This is a modern-English version of The Lone Star Ranger: A Romance of the Border, originally written by Grey, Zane. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.





THE LONE STAR RANGER



By Zane Grey





To

CAPTAIN JOHN HUGHES
and his Texas Rangers










It may seem strange to you that out of all the stories I heard on the Rio Grande I should choose as first that of Buck Duane—outlaw and gunman.

It might seem odd to you that of all the stories I heard on the Rio Grande, I picked Buck Duane's story—an outlaw and gunman—as the first one to share.

But, indeed, Ranger Coffee's story of the last of the Duanes has haunted me, and I have given full rein to imagination and have retold it in my own way. It deals with the old law—the old border days—therefore it is better first. Soon, perchance, I shall have the pleasure of writing of the border of to-day, which in Joe Sitter's laconic speech, “Shore is 'most as bad an' wild as ever!”

But really, Ranger Coffee's story about the last of the Duanes has stuck with me, and I've let my imagination run wild and told it in my own way. It’s about the old law—the old border days—so it makes sense to start there. Soon, maybe, I’ll have the chance to write about the border today, which in Joe Sitter's straightforward way, “Sure is 'most as bad an' wild as ever!”

In the North and East there is a popular idea that the frontier of the West is a thing long past, and remembered now only in stories. As I think of this I remember Ranger Sitter when he made that remark, while he grimly stroked an unhealed bullet wound. And I remember the giant Vaughn, that typical son of stalwart Texas, sitting there quietly with bandaged head, his thoughtful eye boding ill to the outlaw who had ambushed him. Only a few months have passed since then—when I had my memorable sojourn with you—and yet, in that short time, Russell and Moore have crossed the Divide, like Rangers.

In the North and East, there's a common belief that the frontier of the West is something from the past, remembered only in stories. When I think of this, I recall Ranger Sitter making that comment as he grimly stroked an unhealed bullet wound. I also remember the giant Vaughn, that typical strong Texan, sitting there quietly with a bandaged head, his thoughtful expression hinting at bad news for the outlaw who ambushed him. Only a few months have passed since then—when I had my unforgettable time with you—and yet, in that brief period, Russell and Moore have crossed the Divide, like Rangers.

Gentlemen,—I have the honor to dedicate this book to you, and the hope that it shall fall to my lot to tell the world the truth about a strange, unique, and misunderstood body of men—the Texas Rangers—who made the great Lone Star State habitable, who never know peaceful rest and sleep, who are passing, who surely will not be forgotten and will some day come into their own.

Gentlemen, I’m honored to dedicate this book to you, and I hope I get the chance to share the truth about a strange, unique, and misunderstood group of men—the Texas Rangers—who made the great Lone Star State livable, who never know peaceful rest and sleep, who are fading, but who certainly won’t be forgotten and will someday receive the recognition they deserve.

ZANE GREY

Zane Grey











BOOK I. THE OUTLAW





CHAPTER I

So it was in him, then—an inherited fighting instinct, a driving intensity to kill. He was the last of the Duanes, that old fighting stock of Texas. But not the memory of his dead father, nor the pleading of his soft-voiced mother, nor the warning of this uncle who stood before him now, had brought to Buck Duane so much realization of the dark passionate strain in his blood. It was the recurrence, a hundred-fold increased in power, of a strange emotion that for the last three years had arisen in him.

So it was in him—an inherited fighting instinct, a strong urge to kill. He was the last of the Duanes, that old fighting lineage from Texas. But neither the memory of his dead father, nor the pleas of his gentle-voiced mother, nor the warnings from his uncle standing in front of him now had made Buck Duane fully realize the intense, dark passion running through his veins. It was the return of a strange feeling that had grown a hundred times stronger over the last three years.

“Yes, Cal Bain's in town, full of bad whisky an' huntin' for you,” repeated the elder man, gravely.

“Yes, Cal Bain's in town, drinking bad whiskey and looking for you,” the older man repeated, seriously.

“It's the second time,” muttered Duane, as if to himself.

“It's the second time,” Duane mumbled, almost as if he were talking to himself.

“Son, you can't avoid a meetin'. Leave town till Cal sobers up. He ain't got it in for you when he's not drinkin'.”

“Son, you can’t skip the meeting. Leave town until Cal sobers up. He doesn't have it out for you when he’s not drinking.”

“But what's he want me for?” demanded Duane. “To insult me again? I won't stand that twice.”

“But what does he want from me?” Duane asked. “To insult me again? I won't put up with that again.”

“He's got a fever that's rampant in Texas these days, my boy. He wants gun-play. If he meets you he'll try to kill you.”

“He's got a fever that's spreading in Texas these days, my boy. He wants a fight. If he sees you, he'll try to take you down.”

Here it stirred in Duane again, that bursting gush of blood, like a wind of flame shaking all his inner being, and subsiding to leave him strangely chilled.

Here it stirred in Duane again, that sudden rush of blood, like a wave of fire shaking his entire being, and then calming down to leave him feeling oddly cold.

“Kill me! What for?” he asked.

“Kill me! What for?” he asked.

“Lord knows there ain't any reason. But what's that to do with most of the shootin' these days? Didn't five cowboys over to Everall's kill one another dead all because they got to jerkin' at a quirt among themselves? An' Cal has no reason to love you. His girl was sweet on you.”

“God knows there’s no good reason. But what does that have to do with most of the shootings these days? Didn’t five cowboys over at Everall’s end up dead because they started messing around with a quirt among themselves? And Cal has no reason to like you. His girl was into you.”

“I quit when I found out she was his girl.”

“I quit when I found out she was his girlfriend.”

“I reckon she ain't quit. But never mind her or reasons. Cal's here, just drunk enough to be ugly. He's achin' to kill somebody. He's one of them four-flush gun-fighters. He'd like to be thought bad. There's a lot of wild cowboys who're ambitious for a reputation. They talk about how quick they are on the draw. They ape Bland an' King Fisher an' Hardin an' all the big outlaws. They make threats about joinin' the gangs along the Rio Grande. They laugh at the sheriffs an' brag about how they'd fix the rangers. Cal's sure not much for you to bother with, if you only keep out of his way.”

“I think she hasn't given up. But forget her or her reasons. Cal's here, just drunk enough to be nasty. He's itching to hurt someone. He's one of those fake gunfighters. He wants people to think he's tough. There are a lot of wild cowboys who are eager for a reputation. They brag about how fast they are on the draw. They imitate Bland, King Fisher, Hardin, and all the big outlaws. They make threats about joining the gangs along the Rio Grande. They mock the sheriffs and brag about how they’d deal with the rangers. Cal's really not worth your time if you just stay out of his way.”

“You mean for me to run?” asked Duane, in scorn.

“You want me to run?” Duane scoffed.

“I reckon I wouldn't put it that way. Just avoid him. Buck, I'm not afraid Cal would get you if you met down there in town. You've your father's eye an' his slick hand with a gun. What I'm most afraid of is that you'll kill Bain.”

“I don't think I'd say it like that. Just stay away from him. Buck, I'm not worried that Cal would get you if you two crossed paths in town. You've got your dad's sharp eye and his skill with a gun. What scares me the most is that you'll end up killing Bain.”

Duane was silent, letting his uncle's earnest words sink in, trying to realize their significance.

Duane was quiet, allowing his uncle's sincere words to register, trying to understand their importance.

“If Texas ever recovers from that fool war an' kills off these outlaws, why, a young man will have a lookout,” went on the uncle. “You're twenty-three now, an' a powerful sight of a fine fellow, barrin' your temper. You've a chance in life. But if you go gun-fightin', if you kill a man, you're ruined. Then you'll kill another. It'll be the same old story. An' the rangers would make you an outlaw. The rangers mean law an' order for Texas. This even-break business doesn't work with them. If you resist arrest they'll kill you. If you submit to arrest, then you go to jail, an' mebbe you hang.”

“If Texas ever bounces back from that pointless war and gets rid of these outlaws, well, a young man will have a future,” the uncle continued. “You're twenty-three now, and you're quite a catch, except for your temper. You have a shot at life. But if you start gunfighting, if you kill someone, you're done for. Then you’ll just end up killing another. It'll be the same old story. And the rangers will turn you into an outlaw. The rangers represent law and order for Texas. This fair play stuff doesn’t work with them. If you resist arrest, they’ll kill you. If you go along with it, then you end up in jail, and maybe even face the death penalty.”

“I'd never hang,” muttered Duane, darkly.

“I'd never hang,” Duane muttered darkly.

“I reckon you wouldn't,” replied the old man. “You'd be like your father. He was ever ready to draw—too ready. In times like these, with the Texas rangers enforcin' the law, your Dad would have been driven to the river. An', son, I'm afraid you're a chip off the old block. Can't you hold in—keep your temper—run away from trouble? Because it'll only result in you gettin' the worst of it in the end. Your father was killed in a street-fight. An' it was told of him that he shot twice after a bullet had passed through his heart. Think of the terrible nature of a man to be able to do that. If you have any such blood in you, never give it a chance.”

“I doubt you would,” replied the old man. “You’d be just like your father. He was always ready to draw—too eager, really. In times like these, with the Texas Rangers enforcing the law, your dad would have ended up at the river. And, son, I’m afraid you’re just like him. Can’t you hold back—control your temper—stay out of trouble? Because it’ll just lead to you getting the worst of it in the end. Your father was killed in a street fight. They say he shot twice even after a bullet went through his heart. Think about how terrible a man would have to be to do that. If you have any of that blood in you, keep it in check.”

“What you say is all very well, uncle,” returned Duane, “but the only way out for me is to run, and I won't do it. Cal Bain and his outfit have already made me look like a coward. He says I'm afraid to come out and face him. A man simply can't stand that in this country. Besides, Cal would shoot me in the back some day if I didn't face him.”

“What you’re saying sounds nice, uncle,” Duane replied, “but my only option is to run, and I refuse to do that. Cal Bain and his crew have already made me look like a coward. He claims I’m too scared to confront him. A man just can’t accept that in this country. Plus, Cal would probably shoot me in the back someday if I didn’t stand up to him.”

“Well, then, what're you goin' to do?” inquired the elder man.

“Well, then, what are you going to do?” asked the older man.

“I haven't decided—yet.”

“I haven't decided yet.”

“No, but you're comin' to it mighty fast. That damned spell is workin' in you. You're different to-day. I remember how you used to be moody an' lose your temper an' talk wild. Never was much afraid of you then. But now you're gettin' cool an' quiet, an' you think deep, an' I don't like the light in your eye. It reminds me of your father.”

“No, but you're getting there really quickly. That damn spell is affecting you. You're different today. I remember how you used to be moody, lose your temper, and talk crazy. I wasn’t too scared of you back then. But now you're becoming calm and thoughtful, and I don’t like that look in your eye. It reminds me of your dad.”

“I wonder what Dad would say to me to-day if he were alive and here,” said Duane.

“I wonder what Dad would say to me today if he were alive and here,” said Duane.

“What do you think? What could you expect of a man who never wore a glove on his right hand for twenty years?”

“What do you think? What could you expect from a man who hasn’t worn a glove on his right hand for twenty years?”

“Well, he'd hardly have said much. Dad never talked. But he would have done a lot. And I guess I'll go down-town and let Cal Bain find me.”

“Well, he probably wouldn't have said much. Dad never talked. But he would have done a lot. I guess I'll head downtown and let Cal Bain find me.”

Then followed a long silence, during which Duane sat with downcast eyes, and the uncle appeared lost in sad thought of the future. Presently he turned to Duane with an expression that denoted resignation, and yet a spirit which showed wherein they were of the same blood.

Then there was a long silence, as Duane sat with his eyes downcast, and the uncle seemed deep in sad thoughts about the future. Eventually, he turned to Duane with a look that showed acceptance, but also a spirit that revealed they were of the same blood.

“You've got a fast horse—the fastest I know of in this country. After you meet Bain hurry back home. I'll have a saddle-bag packed for you and the horse ready.”

“You've got a speedy horse—the fastest I know of in this country. After you meet Bain, rush back home. I'll have a saddlebag packed for you and the horse ready.”

With that he turned on his heel and went into the house, leaving Duane to revolve in his mind his singular speech. Buck wondered presently if he shared his uncle's opinion of the result of a meeting between himself and Bain. His thoughts were vague. But on the instant of final decision, when he had settled with himself that he would meet Bain, such a storm of passion assailed him that he felt as if he was being shaken with ague. Yet it was all internal, inside his breast, for his hand was like a rock and, for all he could see, not a muscle about him quivered. He had no fear of Bain or of any other man; but a vague fear of himself, of this strange force in him, made him ponder and shake his head. It was as if he had not all to say in this matter. There appeared to have been in him a reluctance to let himself go, and some voice, some spirit from a distance, something he was not accountable for, had compelled him. That hour of Duane's life was like years of actual living, and in it he became a thoughtful man.

With that, he turned on his heel and went into the house, leaving Duane to ponder his strange words. Buck wondered if he shared his uncle's view on how a meeting with Bain would go. His thoughts were unclear. But at the moment he decided to meet Bain, a surge of intense emotion hit him, making him feel like he was trembling with chills. Yet it was all internal, within his chest, as his hand felt solid as a rock, and as far as he could tell, not a muscle on him twitched. He had no fear of Bain or anyone else; instead, he was vaguely scared of himself, of this strange force within him, which made him think deeply and shake his head. It felt like he didn’t have complete control over the situation. There seemed to be a part of him reluctant to let go, and some voice, some spirit from afar, something beyond his control, had pushed him. That hour of Duane's life felt like years of actual living, and during it, he became a more thoughtful person.

He went into the house and buckled on his belt and gun. The gun was a Colt.45, six-shot, and heavy, with an ivory handle. He had packed it, on and off, for five years. Before that it had been used by his father. There were a number of notches filed in the bulge of the ivory handle. This gun was the one his father had fired twice after being shot through the heart, and his hand had stiffened so tightly upon it in the death-grip that his fingers had to be pried open. It had never been drawn upon any man since it had come into Duane's possession. But the cold, bright polish of the weapon showed how it had been used. Duane could draw it with inconceivable rapidity, and at twenty feet he could split a card pointing edgewise toward him.

He walked into the house and strapped on his belt and gun. The gun was a Colt .45, six-shooter, heavy, with an ivory handle. He had carried it on and off for five years. Before that, it was used by his father. There were several notches filed into the curve of the ivory handle. This was the gun his father fired twice after being shot through the heart, and his hand had tightened around it in a death grip so hard that they had to pry his fingers open. It hadn’t been drawn on any man since Duane got it. But the cold, shiny surface of the gun showed how much it had been used. Duane could draw it with incredible speed, and at twenty feet, he could split a card held edgewise toward him.

Duane wished to avoid meeting his mother. Fortunately, as he thought, she was away from home. He went out and down the path toward the gate. The air was full of the fragrance of blossoms and the melody of birds. Outside in the road a neighbor woman stood talking to a countryman in a wagon; they spoke to him; and he heard, but did not reply. Then he began to stride down the road toward the town.

Duane wanted to steer clear of his mother. Luckily, he thought, she was out of the house. He headed out and down the path to the gate. The air was filled with the scent of flowers and the sound of birds singing. Outside on the road, a neighbor woman was chatting with a farmer in a wagon; they greeted him, and he heard them but didn’t respond. Then he started walking down the road toward town.

Wellston was a small town, but important in that unsettled part of the great state because it was the trading-center of several hundred miles of territory. On the main street there were perhaps fifty buildings, some brick, some frame, mostly adobe, and one-third of the lot, and by far the most prosperous, were saloons. From the road Duane turned into this street. It was a wide thoroughfare lined by hitching-rails and saddled horses and vehicles of various kinds. Duane's eye ranged down the street, taking in all at a glance, particularly persons moving leisurely up and down. Not a cowboy was in sight. Duane slackened his stride, and by the time he reached Sol White's place, which was the first saloon, he was walking slowly. Several people spoke to him and turned to look back after they had passed. He paused at the door of White's saloon, took a sharp survey of the interior, then stepped inside.

Wellston was a small town, but significant in that unsettled part of the great state because it served as the trading hub for several hundred miles around. On the main street, there were around fifty buildings—some brick, some wooden, mostly adobe—along with a third of the lot, which were mainly saloons and the most prosperous. Duane turned from the road onto this street. It was a wide thoroughfare lined with hitching posts, saddled horses, and various types of vehicles. Duane scanned the street, taking in everything at a glance, especially the people strolling up and down. Not a cowboy was in sight. Duane slowed his pace, and by the time he reached Sol White's place, the first saloon, he was walking slowly. Several people greeted him and glanced back after passing. He paused at the door of White's saloon, quickly assessed the interior, then stepped inside.

The saloon was large and cool, full of men and noise and smoke. The noise ceased upon his entrance, and the silence ensuing presently broke to the clink of Mexican silver dollars at a monte table. Sol White, who was behind the bar, straightened up when he saw Duane; then, without speaking, he bent over to rinse a glass. All eyes except those of the Mexican gamblers were turned upon Duane; and these glances were keen, speculative, questioning. These men knew Bain was looking for trouble; they probably had heard his boasts. But what did Duane intend to do? Several of the cowboys and ranchers present exchanged glances. Duane had been weighed by unerring Texas instinct, by men who all packed guns. The boy was the son of his father. Whereupon they greeted him and returned to their drinks and cards. Sol White stood with his big red hands out upon the bar; he was a tall, raw-boned Texan with a long mustache waxed to sharp points.

The saloon was big and cool, crowded with men, noise, and smoke. The chatter stopped when he walked in, and the quiet that followed was broken by the clinking of Mexican silver dollars at a monte table. Sol White, who was behind the bar, straightened up when he noticed Duane; then, without saying a word, he leaned down to rinse a glass. All eyes except for those of the Mexican gamblers were on Duane, and their looks were sharp, curious, and probing. These men knew Bain was looking for trouble; they had likely heard his bragging. But what was Duane planning to do? A few of the cowboys and ranchers exchanged glances. Duane had been assessed by the instincts of seasoned Texans, by men who all carried guns. The boy was just like his father. Then, they acknowledged him and went back to their drinks and cards. Sol White stood behind the bar with his big red hands resting on it; he was a tall, rugged Texan with a long mustache curled to sharp points.

“Howdy, Buck,” was his greeting to Duane. He spoke carelessly and averted his dark gaze for an instant.

“Hey, Buck,” was his greeting to Duane. He spoke casually and looked away from his dark gaze for a moment.

“Howdy, Sol,” replied Duane, slowly. “Say, Sol, I hear there's a gent in town looking for me bad.”

“Hey, Sol,” Duane said slowly. “You know, Sol, I heard there's a guy in town really looking for me.”

“Reckon there is, Buck,” replied White. “He came in heah aboot an hour ago. Shore he was some riled an' a-roarin' for gore. Told me confidential a certain party had given you a white silk scarf, an' he was hell-bent on wearin' it home spotted red.”

“Yeah, I think so, Buck,” White replied. “He came in here about an hour ago. He was really agitated and looking for a fight. He told me privately that a certain person had given you a white silk scarf, and he was determined to take it home stained red.”

“Anybody with him?” queried Duane.

“Is anyone with him?” asked Duane.

“Burt an' Sam Outcalt an' a little cowpuncher I never seen before. They-all was coaxin' trim to leave town. But he's looked on the flowin' glass, Buck, an' he's heah for keeps.”

“Burt and Sam Outcalt and a little cowboy I’ve never seen before. They were all trying to persuade him to leave town. But he’s looked in the glass, Buck, and he’s here for good.”

“Why doesn't Sheriff Oaks lock him up if he's that bad?”

“Why doesn't Sheriff Oaks just throw him in jail if he's that terrible?”

“Oaks went away with the rangers. There's been another raid at Flesher's ranch. The King Fisher gang, likely. An' so the town's shore wide open.”

“Oaks left with the rangers. There’s been another raid at Flesher’s ranch. Probably the King Fisher gang. And so the town is definitely wide open.”

Duane stalked outdoors and faced down the street. He walked the whole length of the long block, meeting many people—farmers, ranchers, clerks, merchants, Mexicans, cowboys, and women. It was a singular fact that when he turned to retrace his steps the street was almost empty. He had not returned a hundred yards on his way when the street was wholly deserted. A few heads protruded from doors and around corners. That main street of Wellston saw some such situation every few days. If it was an instinct for Texans to fight, it was also instinctive for them to sense with remarkable quickness the signs of a coming gun-play. Rumor could not fly so swiftly. In less than ten minutes everybody who had been on the street or in the shops knew that Buck Duane had come forth to meet his enemy.

Duane stepped outside and looked down the street. He walked the entire length of the long block, running into many people—farmers, ranchers, clerks, merchants, Mexicans, cowboys, and women. It was notable that when he turned to head back, the street was almost empty. He had barely gone a hundred yards on his return when the street was completely deserted. A few heads peeked out from doors and around corners. That main street of Wellston experienced this kind of scene every few days. If it was in Texans' nature to fight, it was also their instinct to quickly sense the signs of an impending confrontation. Rumors couldn’t spread that fast. In less than ten minutes, everyone who had been on the street or in the shops knew that Buck Duane had stepped out to confront his enemy.

Duane walked on. When he came to within fifty paces of a saloon he swerved out into the middle of the street, stood there for a moment, then went ahead and back to the sidewalk. He passed on in this way the length of the block. Sol White was standing in the door of his saloon.

Duane kept walking. When he was about fifty steps away from a bar, he veered into the middle of the street, paused for a moment, then continued and returned to the sidewalk. He moved along this way down the block. Sol White was standing in the doorway of his bar.

“Buck, I'm a-tippin' you off,” he said, quick and low-voiced. “Cal Bain's over at Everall's. If he's a-huntin' you bad, as he brags, he'll show there.”

“Buck, I'm giving you a heads-up,” he said, quickly and quietly. “Cal Bain's over at Everall's. If he's really looking for you hard, like he boasts, he'll be there.”

Duane crossed the street and started down. Notwithstanding White's statement Duane was wary and slow at every door. Nothing happened, and he traversed almost the whole length of the block without seeing a person. Everall's place was on the corner.

Duane crossed the street and started down. Despite White's statement, Duane was cautious and slow at every door. Nothing happened, and he walked almost the entire length of the block without seeing anyone. Everall's place was on the corner.

Duane knew himself to be cold, steady. He was conscious of a strange fury that made him want to leap ahead. He seemed to long for this encounter more than anything he had ever wanted. But, vivid as were his sensations, he felt as if in a dream.

Duane recognized that he was calm and composed. He was aware of a strange anger bubbling up in him that made him want to rush forward. It felt like he desired this meeting more than anything else in his life. Yet, as intense as his feelings were, he sensed that it was all happening in a dreamlike state.

Before he reached Everall's he heard loud voices, one of which was raised high. Then the short door swung outward as if impelled by a vigorous hand. A bow-legged cowboy wearing wooley chaps burst out upon the sidewalk. At sight of Duane he seemed to bound into the air, and he uttered a savage roar.

Before he got to Everall's, he heard loud voices, one of which was shouting. Then the short door swung open as if pushed by a strong hand. A bow-legged cowboy wearing fuzzy chaps burst onto the sidewalk. When he saw Duane, he seemed to jump into the air and let out a fierce roar.

Duane stopped in his tracks at the outer edge of the sidewalk, perhaps a dozen rods from Everall's door.

Duane froze at the edge of the sidewalk, maybe a dozen yards from Everall's door.

If Bain was drunk he did not show it in his movement. He swaggered forward, rapidly closing up the gap. Red, sweaty, disheveled, and hatless, his face distorted and expressive of the most malignant intent, he was a wild and sinister figure. He had already killed a man, and this showed in his demeanor. His hands were extended before him, the right hand a little lower than the left. At every step he bellowed his rancor in speech mostly curses. Gradually he slowed his walk, then halted. A good twenty-five paces separated the men.

If Bain was drunk, he didn’t show it in the way he moved. He swaggered forward, quickly closing the distance. Red-faced, sweaty, disheveled, and without a hat, his expression twisted into one of pure malice, making him look wild and menacing. He had already killed a man, and it showed in his attitude. His hands were out in front of him, the right hand slightly lower than the left. With each step, he shouted his anger, mostly cursing. Gradually, he slowed down, then stopped. There were a good twenty-five paces between the men.

“Won't nothin' make you draw, you—!” he shouted, fiercely.

“Nothing will make you draw, you—!” he shouted fiercely.

“I'm waitin' on you, Cal,” replied Duane.

“I'm waiting on you, Cal,” replied Duane.

Bain's right hand stiffened—moved. Duane threw his gun as a boy throws a ball underhand—a draw his father had taught him. He pulled twice, his shots almost as one. Bain's big Colt boomed while it was pointed downward and he was falling. His bullet scattered dust and gravel at Duane's feet. He fell loosely, without contortion.

Bain's right hand stiffened and moved. Duane threw his gun like a kid would throw a ball underhand—just like his dad had taught him. He pulled the trigger twice, his shots almost happening at the same time. Bain's large Colt fired while it was aimed downward and he was falling. His bullet kicked up dust and gravel at Duane's feet. He fell loosely, without any twisting.

In a flash all was reality for Duane. He went forward and held his gun ready for the slightest movement on the part of Bain. But Bain lay upon his back, and all that moved were his breast and his eyes. How strangely the red had left his face—and also the distortion! The devil that had showed in Bain was gone. He was sober and conscious. He tried to speak, but failed. His eyes expressed something pitifully human. They changed—rolled—set blankly.

In an instant, everything was real for Duane. He stepped forward and kept his gun ready for the slightest movement from Bain. But Bain lay on his back, and the only things that moved were his chest and his eyes. How strange it was that the redness had left his face—and the distortion too! The devil that had been in Bain was gone. He was sober and aware. He tried to speak, but couldn’t. His eyes showed something heartbreakingly human. They changed—rolled—went blank.

Duane drew a deep breath and sheathed his gun. He felt calm and cool, glad the fray was over. One violent expression burst from him. “The fool!”

Duane took a deep breath and put away his gun. He felt calm and collected, relieved that the fight was over. One angry thought slipped out. “What an idiot!”

When he looked up there were men around him.

When he looked up, there were men surrounding him.

“Plumb center,” said one.

“Right in the center,” said one.

Another, a cowboy who evidently had just left the gaming-table, leaned down and pulled open Bain's shirt. He had the ace of spades in his hand. He laid it on Bain's breast, and the black figure on the card covered the two bullet-holes just over Bain's heart.

Another cowboy, who obviously had just stepped away from the gaming table, leaned down and pulled open Bain's shirt. He had the ace of spades in his hand. He placed it on Bain's chest, and the black figure on the card covered the two bullet holes just above Bain's heart.

Duane wheeled and hurried away. He heard another man say:

Duane turned around and quickly walked off. He heard another guy say:

“Reckon Cal got what he deserved. Buck Duane's first gunplay. Like father like son!”

“Looks like Cal got what he had coming. Buck Duane's first shootout. Like father, like son!”





CHAPTER II

A thought kept repeating itself to Duane, and it was that he might have spared himself concern through his imagining how awful it would be to kill a man. He had no such feeling now. He had rid the community of a drunken, bragging, quarrelsome cowboy.

A thought kept going through Duane's mind, and it was that he could have saved himself the worry by picturing how terrible it would be to kill someone. He didn't feel that way anymore. He had removed a drunk, bragging, troublemaking cowboy from the community.

When he came to the gate of his home and saw his uncle there with a mettlesome horse, saddled, with canteen, rope, and bags all in place, a subtle shock pervaded his spirit. It had slipped his mind—the consequence of his act. But sight of the horse and the look of his uncle recalled the fact that he must now become a fugitive. An unreasonable anger took hold of him.

When he reached the gate of his home and saw his uncle there with an energetic horse, saddled up with a canteen, rope, and bags ready to go, a subtle jolt ran through him. He had completely forgotten—the outcome of his decision. But seeing the horse and his uncle’s expression reminded him that he now had to be a fugitive. Unreasonable anger gripped him.

“The d—d fool!” he exclaimed, hotly. “Meeting Bain wasn't much, Uncle Jim. He dusted my boots, that's all. And for that I've got to go on the dodge.”

“The damn fool!” he exclaimed angrily. “Meeting Bain wasn’t anything, Uncle Jim. He just cleaned my boots, that’s all. And for that, I have to go on the run.”

“Son, you killed him—then?” asked the uncle, huskily.

“Son, you killed him—then?” asked the uncle, hoarsely.

“Yes. I stood over him—watched him die. I did as I would have been done by.”

“Yes. I stood over him—watched him die. I treated him the way I would have wanted to be treated.”

“I knew it. Long ago I saw it comin'. But now we can't stop to cry over spilt blood. You've got to leave town an' this part of the country.”

“I knew it. A long time ago, I saw it coming. But now we can't stop to cry over spilled blood. You have to leave town and this part of the country.”

“Mother!” exclaimed Duane.

“Mom!” exclaimed Duane.

“She's away from home. You can't wait. I'll break it to her—what she always feared.”

“She's not home. You can't wait. I'll tell her—what she's always been afraid of.”

Suddenly Duane sat down and covered his face with his hands.

Suddenly, Duane sat down and covered his face with his hands.

“My God! Uncle, what have I done?” His broad shoulders shook.

“My God! Uncle, what have I done?” He shook his broad shoulders.

“Listen, son, an' remember what I say,” replied the elder man, earnestly. “Don't ever forget. You're not to blame. I'm glad to see you take it this way, because maybe you'll never grow hard an' callous. You're not to blame. This is Texas. You're your father's son. These are wild times. The law as the rangers are laying it down now can't change life all in a minute. Even your mother, who's a good, true woman, has had her share in making you what you are this moment. For she was one of the pioneers—the fightin' pioneers of this state. Those years of wild times, before you was born, developed in her instinct to fight, to save her life, her children, an' that instinct has cropped out in you. It will be many years before it dies out of the boys born in Texas.”

“Listen, son, and remember what I’m saying,” replied the older man, seriously. “Don’t ever forget. It’s not your fault. I’m glad to see you handling it this way, because maybe you’ll never become hard and uncaring. It’s not your fault. This is Texas. You’re your father’s son. These are wild times. The law that the rangers are enforcing can’t change life in an instant. Even your mother, who’s a good, true woman, has played a part in shaping you into who you are right now. She was one of the pioneers—the fighting pioneers of this state. Those wild years, before you were born, sparked in her an instinct to fight, to protect her life and her children, and that instinct is present in you. It will take many years before it fades away in the boys born in Texas.”

“I'm a murderer,” said Duane, shuddering.

“I'm a murderer,” Duane said, shivering.

“No, son, you're not. An' you never will be. But you've got to be an outlaw till time makes it safe for you to come home.”

“No, son, you’re not. And you never will be. But you have to be an outlaw until it’s safe for you to come home.”

“An outlaw?”

"A criminal?"

“I said it. If we had money an' influence we'd risk a trial. But we've neither. An' I reckon the scaffold or jail is no place for Buckley Duane. Strike for the wild country, an' wherever you go an' whatever you do-be a man. Live honestly, if that's possible. If it isn't, be as honest as you can. If you have to herd with outlaws try not to become bad. There are outlaws who 're not all bad—many who have been driven to the river by such a deal as this you had. When you get among these men avoid brawls. Don't drink; don't gamble. I needn't tell you what to do if it comes to gun-play, as likely it will. You can't come home. When this thing is lived down, if that time ever comes, I'll get word into the unsettled country. It'll reach you some day. That's all. Remember, be a man. Goodby.”

“I said it. If we had money and influence, we’d take the risk of going to trial. But we don’t have either. And I think the scaffold or jail isn’t the right place for Buckley Duane. Head for the wild country, and no matter where you go or what you do—be a man. Live honestly, if you can. If you can’t, be as honest as you can manage. If you have to associate with outlaws, try not to become bad. There are outlaws who aren’t all bad—many have been forced into this life by circumstances like yours. When you’re around these men, avoid fights. Don’t drink; don’t gamble. I don’t need to tell you what to do if it comes to gunplay, as it probably will. You can’t come home. When this blows over, if that ever happens, I’ll find a way to get a message to you in the unsettled country. You’ll hear from me someday. That’s all. Remember, be a man. Goodbye.”

Duane, with blurred sight and contracting throat, gripped his uncle's hand and bade him a wordless farewell. Then he leaped astride the black and rode out of town.

Duane, with blurred vision and a tightening throat, grabbed his uncle's hand and said a silent goodbye. Then he jumped on the black horse and rode out of town.

As swiftly as was consistent with a care for his steed, Duane put a distance of fifteen or eighteen miles behind him. With that he slowed up, and the matter of riding did not require all his faculties. He passed several ranches and was seen by men. This did not suit him, and he took an old trail across country. It was a flat region with a poor growth of mesquite and prickly-pear cactus. Occasionally he caught a glimpse of low hills in the distance. He had hunted often in that section, and knew where to find grass and water. When he reached this higher ground he did not, however, halt at the first favorable camping-spot, but went on and on. Once he came out upon the brow of a hill and saw a considerable stretch of country beneath him. It had the gray sameness characterizing all that he had traversed. He seemed to want to see wide spaces—to get a glimpse of the great wilderness lying somewhere beyond to the southwest. It was sunset when he decided to camp at a likely spot he came across. He led the horse to water, and then began searching through the shallow valley for a suitable place to camp. He passed by old camp-sites that he well remembered. These, however, did not strike his fancy this time, and the significance of the change in him did not occur at the moment. At last he found a secluded spot, under cover of thick mesquites and oaks, at a goodly distance from the old trail. He took saddle and pack off the horse. He looked among his effects for a hobble, and, finding that his uncle had failed to put one in, he suddenly remembered that he seldom used a hobble, and never on this horse. He cut a few feet off the end of his lasso and used that. The horse, unused to such hampering of his free movements, had to be driven out upon the grass.

As quickly as he could while still taking care of his horse, Duane covered about fifteen or eighteen miles. After that, he slowed down, and riding didn’t take all his attention anymore. He passed several ranches and was seen by men, which he didn’t like, so he took an old trail across the country. It was a flat area with sparse mesquite and prickly-pear cacti. Occasionally, he caught sight of low hills in the distance. He had hunted in that region often and knew where to find grass and water. When he got to the higher ground, he didn’t stop at the first decent camping spot; instead, he kept going. Once, he came to the top of a hill and saw a large stretch of land below him, which looked just as gray and monotonous as everything he had already crossed. It seemed he wanted to see vast spaces—to catch a glimpse of the great wilderness lying somewhere to the southwest. It was sunset when he finally decided to camp at a good spot he found. He led the horse to water and then began searching through the shallow valley for a good place to set up camp. He passed by old campsites he remembered well, but none appealed to him this time, and he didn’t realize at that moment the significance of the change in him. Eventually, he found a secluded spot under thick mesquites and oaks, a good distance from the old trail. He took the saddle and pack off the horse and looked through his gear for a hobble. When he realized his uncle hadn’t packed one, he suddenly remembered that he rarely used one, and never with this horse. He cut a few feet off the end of his lasso and used that instead. The horse, unaccustomed to such restrictions, had to be led out onto the grass.

Duane made a small fire, prepared and ate his supper. This done, ending the work of that day, he sat down and filled his pipe. Twilight had waned into dusk. A few wan stars had just begun to show and brighten. Above the low continuous hum of insects sounded the evening carol of robins. Presently the birds ceased their singing, and then the quiet was more noticeable. When night set in and the place seemed all the more isolated and lonely for that Duane had a sense of relief.

Duane built a small fire, cooked and ate his dinner. With that done, wrapping up the day's work, he sat down and filled his pipe. Twilight had faded into dusk. A few faint stars had just begun to appear and shine. Above the steady buzz of insects, the evening song of robins could be heard. Eventually, the birds stopped singing, and the silence became more noticeable. As night fell and the area felt even more secluded and lonely, Duane felt a sense of relief.

It dawned upon him all at once that he was nervous, watchful, sleepless. The fact caused him surprise, and he began to think back, to take note of his late actions and their motives. The change one day had wrought amazed him. He who had always been free, easy, happy, especially when out alone in the open, had become in a few short hours bound, serious, preoccupied. The silence that had once been sweet now meant nothing to him except a medium whereby he might the better hear the sounds of pursuit. The loneliness, the night, the wild, that had always been beautiful to him, now only conveyed a sense of safety for the present. He watched, he listened, he thought. He felt tired, yet had no inclination to rest. He intended to be off by dawn, heading toward the southwest. Had he a destination? It was vague as his knowledge of that great waste of mesquite and rock bordering the Rio Grande. Somewhere out there was a refuge. For he was a fugitive from justice, an outlaw.

It hit him all at once that he was nervous, alert, and unable to sleep. This realization surprised him, and he started to reflect on his recent actions and their reasons. The change that had happened in just one day astonished him. He, who had always been carefree, relaxed, and happy, especially when out alone in nature, had turned in just a few short hours into someone bound, serious, and preoccupied. The silence that used to be pleasant now only served as a way for him to better hear the sounds of someone chasing him. The loneliness, the night, the wilderness that he had always found beautiful now only gave him a sense of safety for the moment. He watched, he listened, he thought. He felt tired but had no desire to rest. He planned to leave by dawn, heading southwest. Did he have a destination? It was as unclear as his understanding of that vast area of mesquite and rock by the Rio Grande. Somewhere out there was a sanctuary. Because he was a fugitive, an outlaw.

This being an outlaw then meant eternal vigilance. No home, no rest, no sleep, no content, no life worth the living! He must be a lone wolf or he must herd among men obnoxious to him. If he worked for an honest living he still must hide his identity and take risks of detection. If he did not work on some distant outlying ranch, how was he to live? The idea of stealing was repugnant to him. The future seemed gray and somber enough. And he was twenty-three years old.

Being an outlaw meant having to be constantly alert. No home, no peace, no sleep, no happiness, no life worth living! He had to be a lone wolf or stick with people he couldn’t stand. If he tried to earn a living honestly, he still had to conceal who he was and risk getting caught. If he wasn’t working on some far-off ranch, how could he survive? The thought of stealing disgusted him. The future looked bleak and miserable. And he was just twenty-three years old.

Why had this hard life been imposed upon him?

Why had this tough life been forced upon him?

The bitter question seemed to start a strange iciness that stole along his veins. What was wrong with him? He stirred the few sticks of mesquite into a last flickering blaze. He was cold, and for some reason he wanted some light. The black circle of darkness weighed down upon him, closed in around him. Suddenly he sat bolt upright and then froze in that position. He had heard a step. It was behind him—no—on the side. Some one was there. He forced his hand down to his gun, and the touch of cold steel was another icy shock. Then he waited. But all was silent—silent as only a wilderness arroyo can be, with its low murmuring of wind in the mesquite. Had he heard a step? He began to breathe again.

The troubling question seemed to trigger a strange chill that crept through his veins. What was wrong with him? He poked the few mesquite sticks into a dim flicker of flames. He felt cold, and for some reason, he wanted some light. The dark void felt heavy on him, closing in around him. Suddenly, he sat up straight and then froze in that position. He had heard a step. It was behind him—no—beside him. Someone was there. He forced his hand down to his gun, and the cold touch of steel sent another chill through him. Then he waited. But everything was silent—silent as only a wilderness arroyo can be, with its soft whispering of wind through the mesquite. Had he really heard a step? He started to breathe again.

But what was the matter with the light of his camp-fire? It had taken on a strange green luster and seemed to be waving off into the outer shadows. Duane heard no step, saw no movement; nevertheless, there was another present at that camp-fire vigil. Duane saw him. He lay there in the middle of the green brightness, prostrate, motionless, dying. Cal Bain! His features were wonderfully distinct, clearer than any cameo, more sharply outlined than those of any picture. It was a hard face softening at the threshold of eternity. The red tan of sun, the coarse signs of drunkenness, the ferocity and hate so characteristic of Bain were no longer there. This face represented a different Bain, showed all that was human in him fading, fading as swiftly as it blanched white. The lips wanted to speak, but had not the power. The eyes held an agony of thought. They revealed what might have been possible for this man if he lived—that he saw his mistake too late. Then they rolled, set blankly, and closed in death.

But what was wrong with the light of his campfire? It had taken on a strange green glow and seemed to be drifting off into the shadows. Duane heard no footsteps, saw no movement; still, there was someone else present at that campfire vigil. Duane saw him. He lay there in the midst of the green light, flat, motionless, dying. Cal Bain! His features were incredibly distinct, clearer than any cameo, more sharply defined than any picture. It was a hard face softening at the edge of eternity. The sun-baked red of his skin, the rough signs of drunkenness, the ferocity and hate so typical of Bain were all gone. This face showed a different Bain, revealing all that was human in him fading, fading as quickly as it turned pale. His lips wanted to speak but lacked the strength. His eyes held a torment of thought. They showed what might have been possible for this man if he had lived—that he realized his mistake too late. Then they rolled back, stared blankly, and closed in death.

That haunting visitation left Duane sitting there in a cold sweat, a remorse gnawing at his vitals, realizing the curse that was on him. He divined that never would he be able to keep off that phantom. He remembered how his father had been eternally pursued by the furies of accusing guilt, how he had never been able to forget in work or in sleep those men he had killed.

That eerie encounter left Duane sitting there in a cold sweat, a deep sense of guilt eating away at him, realizing the curse he was under. He understood that he would never be able to escape that ghost. He recalled how his father had been constantly haunted by the torment of guilt, how he had never been able to forget those men he had killed, neither in his work nor in his sleep.

The hour was late when Duane's mind let him sleep, and then dreams troubled him. In the morning he bestirred himself so early that in the gray gloom he had difficulty in finding his horse. Day had just broken when he struck the old trail again.

The hour was late when Duane's mind finally let him sleep, but then dreams disturbed him. In the morning, he woke up so early that in the gray darkness he had trouble finding his horse. Day had just broken when he hit the old trail again.

He rode hard all morning and halted in a shady spot to rest and graze his horse. In the afternoon he took to the trail at an easy trot. The country grew wilder. Bald, rugged mountains broke the level of the monotonous horizon. About three in the afternoon he came to a little river which marked the boundary line of his hunting territory.

He rode hard all morning and stopped in a shady spot to rest and let his horse graze. In the afternoon, he continued on the trail at a relaxed trot. The landscape became more rugged. Bare, steep mountains disrupted the flat horizon. Around three in the afternoon, he reached a small river that marked the boundary of his hunting area.

The decision he made to travel up-stream for a while was owing to two facts: the river was high with quicksand bars on each side, and he felt reluctant to cross into that region where his presence alone meant that he was a marked man. The bottom-lands through which the river wound to the southwest were more inviting than the barrens he had traversed. The rest or that day he rode leisurely up-stream. At sunset he penetrated the brakes of willow and cottonwood to spend the night. It seemed to him that in this lonely cover he would feel easy and content. But he did not. Every feeling, every imagining he had experienced the previous night returned somewhat more vividly and accentuated by newer ones of the same intensity and color.

The decision he made to head upstream for a while was due to two reasons: the river was high with quicksand bars on either side, and he felt hesitant to enter that area where just his presence made him a target. The fertile lands through which the river curved to the southwest were much more appealing than the desolate stretches he had crossed. For the rest of that day, he rode casually upstream. At sunset, he ventured into the thickets of willow and cottonwood to spend the night. It seemed to him that in this secluded spot he would feel relaxed and at peace. But he didn’t. Every emotion, every thought he had felt the night before came back with even more intensity, amplified by newer ones of the same strength and nature.

In this kind of travel and camping he spent three more days, during which he crossed a number of trails, and one road where cattle—stolen cattle, probably—had recently passed. Thus time exhausted his supply of food, except salt, pepper, coffee, and sugar, of which he had a quantity. There were deer in the brakes; but, as he could not get close enough to kill them with a revolver, he had to satisfy himself with a rabbit. He knew he might as well content himself with the hard fare that assuredly would be his lot.

In this kind of travel and camping, he spent three more days, during which he crossed several trails and one road where cattle—likely stolen cattle—had recently passed. As time went on, he used up his food supply, leaving only salt, pepper, coffee, and sugar, of which he had plenty. There were deer in the underbrush, but since he couldn’t get close enough to shoot them with his revolver, he had to settle for a rabbit. He realized he might as well accept the tough fare that was definitely ahead of him.

Somewhere up this river there was a village called Huntsville. It was distant about a hundred miles from Wellston, and had a reputation throughout southwestern Texas. He had never been there. The fact was this reputation was such that honest travelers gave the town a wide berth. Duane had considerable money for him in his possession, and he concluded to visit Huntsville, if he could find it, and buy a stock of provisions.

Somewhere along this river, there was a village called Huntsville. It was about a hundred miles from Wellston and had a reputation throughout southwestern Texas. He had never been there. The truth was that this reputation was such that honest travelers avoided the town. Duane had a decent amount of money with him, and he decided to visit Huntsville, if he could find it, and buy some supplies.

The following day, toward evening, he happened upon a road which he believed might lead to the village. There were a good many fresh horse-tracks in the sand, and these made him thoughtful. Nevertheless, he followed the road, proceeding cautiously. He had not gone very far when the sound of rapid hoof-beats caught his ears. They came from his rear. In the darkening twilight he could not see any great distance back along the road. Voices, however, warned him that these riders, whoever they were, had approached closer than he liked. To go farther down the road was not to be thought of, so he turned a little way in among the mesquites and halted, hoping to escape being seen or heard. As he was now a fugitive, it seemed every man was his enemy and pursuer.

The next day, in the evening, he came across a road that he thought might lead to the village. There were quite a few fresh horse tracks in the sand, making him thoughtful. Still, he continued down the road, moving carefully. He hadn't gone far when he heard the sound of rapid hoofbeats behind him. In the fading twilight, he couldn't see very far back down the road. Voices, however, alerted him that these riders, whoever they were, were getting closer than he liked. Continuing down the road was out of the question, so he veered into the mesquite bushes and stopped, hoping to avoid being seen or heard. Now that he was a fugitive, it felt like every man was his enemy and chasing him.

The horsemen were fast approaching. Presently they were abreast of Duane's position, so near that he could hear the creak of saddles, the clink of spurs.

The horsemen were quickly getting closer. Soon, they were level with Duane's position, close enough that he could hear the creaking of saddles and the clinking of spurs.

“Shore he crossed the river below,” said one man.

“Sure, he crossed the river below,” said one man.

“I reckon you're right, Bill. He's slipped us,” replied another.

“I think you’re right, Bill. He’s gotten away from us,” replied another.

Rangers or a posse of ranchers in pursuit of a fugitive! The knowledge gave Duane a strange thrill. Certainly they could not have been hunting him. But the feeling their proximity gave him was identical to what it would have been had he been this particular hunted man. He held his breath; he clenched his teeth; he pressed a quieting hand upon his horse. Suddenly he became aware that these horsemen had halted. They were whispering. He could just make out a dark group closely massed. What had made them halt so suspiciously?

Rangers or a group of ranchers chasing a fugitive! The thought sent a weird thrill through Duane. There was no way they could be after him. But the feeling of their nearness was exactly like what he would have felt if he were the one being hunted. He held his breath, gritted his teeth, and placed a calming hand on his horse. Suddenly, he realized that the horsemen had stopped. They were whispering. He could just see a dark bunch closely gathered. What made them stop so cautiously?

“You're wrong, Bill,” said a man, in a low but distinct voice.

“You're wrong, Bill,” said a man in a low but clear voice.

“The idee of hearin' a hoss heave. You're wuss'n a ranger. And you're hell-bent on killin' that rustler. Now I say let's go home and eat.”

“The idea of hearing a horse breathe. You're worse than a ranger. And you're completely determined to kill that rustler. Now I'm saying let's go home and eat.”

“Wal, I'll just take a look at the sand,” replied the man called Bill.

“Well, I’ll just check out the sand,” replied the man named Bill.

Duane heard the clink of spurs on steel stirrup and the thud of boots on the ground. There followed a short silence which was broken by a sharply breathed exclamation.

Duane heard the jingle of spurs on the metal stirrup and the thump of boots hitting the ground. There was a brief silence that was interrupted by a sharply inhaled shout.

Duane waited for no more. They had found his trail. He spurred his horse straight into the brush. At the second crashing bound there came yells from the road, and then shots. Duane heard the hiss of a bullet close by his ear, and as it struck a branch it made a peculiar singing sound. These shots and the proximity of that lead missile roused in Duane a quick, hot resentment which mounted into a passion almost ungovernable. He must escape, yet it seemed that he did not care whether he did or not. Something grim kept urging him to halt and return the fire of these men. After running a couple of hundred yards he raised himself from over the pommel, where he had bent to avoid the stinging branches, and tried to guide his horse. In the dark shadows under mesquites and cottonwoods he was hard put to it to find open passage; however, he succeeded so well and made such little noise that gradually he drew away from his pursuers. The sound of their horses crashing through the thickets died away. Duane reined in and listened. He had distanced them. Probably they would go into camp till daylight, then follow his tracks. He started on again, walking his horse, and peered sharply at the ground, so that he might take advantage of the first trail he crossed. It seemed a long while until he came upon one. He followed it until a late hour, when, striking the willow brakes again and hence the neighborhood of the river, he picketed his horse and lay down to rest. But he did not sleep. His mind bitterly revolved the fate that had come upon him. He made efforts to think of other things, but in vain.

Duane didn’t wait any longer. They had picked up his trail. He urged his horse straight into the brush. With the second jump, shouts echoed from the road, followed by gunshots. Duane heard a bullet whiz by his ear, and when it hit a branch, it made a strange, singing sound. These shots and the closeness of that bullet ignited a quick, intense anger in Duane that surged into a nearly uncontrollable rage. He needed to escape, but it felt like he didn’t care whether he did or not. Something dark kept pushing him to stop and return fire at these men. After running a few hundred yards, he straightened up from his bent position over the saddle to dodge the stinging branches and tried to guide his horse. In the dark shadows beneath the mesquites and cottonwoods, it was tough to find a clear path; however, he managed it quietly enough to slowly put distance between himself and his pursuers. The noise of their horses crashing through the underbrush faded away. Duane pulled in the reins and listened. He had lost them. They would likely set up camp until dawn, then track him down. He continued on, walking his horse and carefully scanning the ground for any trail he could follow. It felt like ages until he finally found one. He followed it until late into the night, and when he hit the willow thickets again, near the river, he tethered his horse and lay down to rest. But he couldn’t sleep. His mind was consumed with the harsh reality he faced. He tried to think about something else, but it was useless.

Every moment he expected the chill, the sense of loneliness that yet was ominous of a strange visitation, the peculiarly imagined lights and shades of the night—these things that presaged the coming of Cal Bain. Doggedly Duane fought against the insidious phantom. He kept telling himself that it was just imagination, that it would wear off in time. Still in his heart he did not believe what he hoped. But he would not give up; he would not accept the ghost of his victim as a reality.

Every moment, he expected the chill, the feeling of loneliness that was still a sign of something strange coming, the weird lights and shadows of the night—these things that hinted at Cal Bain's arrival. Determined, Duane fought against the creeping fear. He kept telling himself it was just his imagination, that it would fade with time. Yet in his heart, he didn't believe what he wished for. But he wouldn’t give in; he wouldn’t accept the ghost of his victim as real.

Gray dawn found him in the saddle again headed for the river. Half an hour of riding brought him to the dense chaparral and willow thickets. These he threaded to come at length to the ford. It was a gravel bottom, and therefore an easy crossing. Once upon the opposite shore he reined in his horse and looked darkly back. This action marked his acknowledgment of his situation: he had voluntarily sought the refuge of the outlaws; he was beyond the pale. A bitter and passionate curse passed his lips as he spurred his horse into the brakes on that alien shore.

Gray dawn found him in the saddle again, heading for the river. Half an hour of riding brought him to the dense brush and willow thickets. He navigated through them and finally arrived at the crossing. It had a gravel bottom, making it an easy pass. Once on the other side, he stopped his horse and looked back darkly. This action acknowledged his situation: he had willingly sought the refuge of the outlaws; he was now an outcast. A bitter and passionate curse escaped his lips as he urged his horse into the thick brush on that foreign shore.

He rode perhaps twenty miles, not sparing his horse nor caring whether or not he left a plain trail.

He rode about twenty miles, pushing his horse hard and not worrying about leaving a clear path.

“Let them hunt me!” he muttered.

“Let them hunt me!” he mumbled.

When the heat of the day began to be oppressive, and hunger and thirst made themselves manifest, Duane began to look about him for a place to halt for the noon-hours. The trail led into a road which was hard packed and smooth from the tracks of cattle. He doubted not that he had come across one of the roads used by border raiders. He headed into it, and had scarcely traveled a mile when, turning a curve, he came point-blank upon a single horseman riding toward him. Both riders wheeled their mounts sharply and were ready to run and shoot back. Not more than a hundred paces separated them. They stood then for a moment watching each other.

When the heat of the day became unbearable, and hunger and thirst set in, Duane started looking for a place to rest for the afternoon. The trail merged into a road that was hard-packed and smooth from the path of cattle. He had no doubt he had stumbled upon a road used by border raiders. He took the road and had barely traveled a mile when, rounding a bend, he suddenly found himself face-to-face with a lone horseman riding toward him. Both riders quickly turned their horses and were ready to flee or shoot. They were no more than a hundred paces apart, and they stood for a moment, watching each other.

“Mawnin', stranger,” called the man, dropping his hand from his hip.

“Good morning, stranger,” called the man, lowering his hand from his hip.

“Howdy,” replied Duane, shortly.

"Hey," replied Duane, shortly.

They rode toward each other, closing half the gap, then they halted again.

They rode toward each other, closing the distance by half, then they stopped again.

“I seen you ain't no ranger,” called the rider, “an' shore I ain't none.”

“I see you aren't a ranger,” shouted the rider, “and I'm definitely not one either.”

He laughed loudly, as if he had made a joke.

He laughed out loud, as if he had told a joke.

“How'd you know I wasn't a ranger?” asked Duane, curiously. Somehow he had instantly divined that his horseman was no officer, or even a rancher trailing stolen stock.

“How did you know I wasn't a ranger?” Duane asked, intrigued. Somehow he had quickly figured out that his rider was neither an officer nor a rancher chasing after stolen cattle.

“Wal,” said the fellow, starting his horse forward at a walk, “a ranger'd never git ready to run the other way from one man.”

“Wal,” said the guy, starting his horse forward at a walk, “a ranger'd never get ready to run the other way from one man.”

He laughed again. He was small and wiry, slouchy of attire, and armed to the teeth, and he bestrode a fine bay horse. He had quick, dancing brown eyes, at once frank and bold, and a coarse, bronzed face. Evidently he was a good-natured ruffian.

He laughed again. He was small and wiry, dressed casually, and armed to the teeth, and he rode a beautiful bay horse. He had quick, lively brown eyes that were both honest and bold, and a rough, tanned face. Clearly, he was a good-natured troublemaker.

Duane acknowledged the truth of the assertion, and turned over in his mind how shrewdly the fellow had guessed him to be a hunted man.

Duane recognized the truth of the statement and considered how cleverly the guy had figured out that he was a wanted man.

“My name's Luke Stevens, an' I hail from the river. Who're you?” said this stranger.

“My name's Luke Stevens, and I come from the river. Who are you?” said the stranger.

Duane was silent.

Duane was quiet.

“I reckon you're Buck Duane,” went on Stevens. “I heerd you was a damn bad man with a gun.”

“I think you're Buck Duane,” Stevens continued. “I heard you’re really dangerous with a gun.”

This time Duane laughed, not at the doubtful compliment, but at the idea that the first outlaw he met should know him. Here was proof of how swiftly facts about gun-play traveled on the Texas border.

This time Duane laughed, not at the uncertain compliment, but at the thought that the first outlaw he encountered should recognize him. Here was proof of how quickly news about gunfights spread along the Texas border.

“Wal, Buck,” said Stevens, in a friendly manner, “I ain't presumin' on your time or company. I see you're headin' fer the river. But will you stop long enough to stake a feller to a bite of grub?”

“Hey, Buck,” said Stevens, friendly-like, “I’m not trying to impose on your time or company. I see you’re heading for the river. But could you stop just long enough to treat a guy to a bite to eat?”

“I'm out of grub, and pretty hungry myself,” admitted Duane.

“I'm out of food, and I'm pretty hungry too,” admitted Duane.

“Been pushin' your hoss, I see. Wal, I reckon you'd better stock up before you hit thet stretch of country.”

“Looks like you’ve been pushing your horse. Well, I guess you should stock up before you hit that stretch of land.”

He made a wide sweep of his right arm, indicating the southwest, and there was that in his action which seemed significant of a vast and barren region.

He gestured widely with his right arm, pointing to the southwest, and there was something in his movement that felt representative of a vast and desolate area.

“Stock up?” queried Duane, thoughtfully.

"Stock up?" Duane asked, thoughtfully.

“Shore. A feller has jest got to eat. I can rustle along without whisky, but not without grub. Thet's what makes it so embarrassin' travelin' these parts dodgin' your shadow. Now, I'm on my way to Mercer. It's a little two-bit town up the river a ways. I'm goin' to pack out some grub.”

“Sure. A guy's just got to eat. I can get by without whiskey, but not without food. That's what makes it so embarrassing traveling around here avoiding your own shadow. Right now, I'm headed to Mercer. It's a small town a bit up the river. I'm going to stock up on some food.”

Stevens's tone was inviting. Evidently he would welcome Duane's companionship, but he did not openly say so. Duane kept silence, however, and then Stevens went on.

Stevens's tone was warm. Clearly, he would be glad to have Duane's company, but he didn't say it directly. Duane stayed quiet, and then Stevens continued.

“Stranger, in this here country two's a crowd. It's safer. I never was much on this lone-wolf dodgin', though I've done it of necessity. It takes a damn good man to travel alone any length of time. Why, I've been thet sick I was jest achin' fer some ranger to come along an' plug me. Give me a pardner any day. Now, mebbe you're not thet kind of a feller, an' I'm shore not presumin' to ask. But I just declares myself sufficient.”

“Stranger, in this country, two's a crowd. It’s safer that way. I’ve never been too keen on going solo, even though I’ve had to do it sometimes. It takes a really strong person to travel alone for a long time. There have been times I’ve felt so bad I was just wishing for a ranger to come by and take me out. Give me a partner any day. Now, maybe you’re not that kind of guy, and I’m definitely not trying to assume anything. But I just want to make it clear I'm self-sufficient.”

“You mean you'd like me to go with you?” asked Duane.

“Are you asking if I should go with you?” asked Duane.

Stevens grinned. “Wal, I should smile. I'd be particular proud to be braced with a man of your reputation.”

Stevens grinned. “Well, I should smile. I'd be pretty proud to be associated with a man of your reputation.”

“See here, my good fellow, that's all nonsense,” declared Duane, in some haste.

“Listen, my friend, that's all nonsense,” Duane said quickly.

“Shore I think modesty becomin' to a youngster,” replied Stevens. “I hate a brag. An' I've no use fer these four-flush cowboys thet 're always lookin' fer trouble an' talkin' gun-play. Buck, I don't know much about you. But every man who's lived along the Texas border remembers a lot about your Dad. It was expected of you, I reckon, an' much of your rep was established before you thronged your gun. I jest heerd thet you was lightnin' on the draw, an' when you cut loose with a gun, why the figger on the ace of spades would cover your cluster of bullet-holes. Thet's the word thet's gone down the border. It's the kind of reputation most sure to fly far an' swift ahead of a man in this country. An' the safest, too; I'll gamble on thet. It's the land of the draw. I see now you're only a boy, though you're shore a strappin' husky one. Now, Buck, I'm not a spring chicken, an' I've been long on the dodge. Mebbe a little of my society won't hurt you none. You'll need to learn the country.”

“Sure, I think modesty suits a young person,” replied Stevens. “I can’t stand a braggart. I've got no time for those cocky cowboys who are always looking for trouble and talking about gunfights. Buck, I don’t know much about you. But every guy who's spent time along the Texas border knows a lot about your Dad. It was expected of you, I guess, and a lot of your reputation was built before you ever drew your gun. I just heard that you're quick on the draw, and when you let loose with a gun, the way people talk, a playing card would cover your cluster of bullet holes. That’s the word going down the border. It's the kind of reputation that usually travels fast and far ahead of a man in this area. And it’s the safest, too; I’d bet on that. This is the land of the draw. I see now you’re just a kid, but you’re definitely a strong one. Now, Buck, I’m not exactly a spring chicken, and I've been around for a while. Maybe a bit of my company won’t hurt you. You’ll need to learn the area.”

There was something sincere and likable about this outlaw.

There was something genuine and appealing about this outlaw.

“I dare say you're right,” replied Duane, quietly. “And I'll go to Mercer with you.”

“I think you’re right,” Duane replied quietly. “And I’ll go to Mercer with you.”

Next moment he was riding down the road with Stevens. Duane had never been much of a talker, and now he found speech difficult. But his companion did not seem to mind that. He was a jocose, voluble fellow, probably glad now to hear the sound of his own voice. Duane listened, and sometimes he thought with a pang of the distinction of name and heritage of blood his father had left to him.

Next moment he was riding down the road with Stevens. Duane had never been much of a talker, and now he found it hard to speak. But his companion didn’t seem to care. He was a funny, talkative guy, probably just happy to hear himself talk. Duane listened, and sometimes he felt a sharp pang thinking about the legacy of name and bloodline that his father had passed down to him.





CHAPTER III

Late that day, a couple of hours before sunset, Duane and Stevens, having rested their horses in the shade of some mesquites near the town of Mercer, saddled up and prepared to move.

Late that day, a couple of hours before sunset, Duane and Stevens, having rested their horses in the shade of some mesquite trees near the town of Mercer, saddled up and got ready to go.

“Buck, as we're lookin' fer grub, an' not trouble, I reckon you'd better hang up out here,” Stevens was saying, as he mounted. “You see, towns an' sheriffs an' rangers are always lookin' fer new fellers gone bad. They sort of forget most of the old boys, except those as are plumb bad. Now, nobody in Mercer will take notice of me. Reckon there's been a thousand men run into the river country to become outlaws since yours truly. You jest wait here an' be ready to ride hard. Mebbe my besettin' sin will go operatin' in spite of my good intentions. In which case there'll be—”

“Buck, since we’re just looking for food and not trouble, I think you should stay out here,” Stevens said as he got on his horse. “You see, towns, sheriffs, and rangers are always on the lookout for new guys who’ve gone bad. They tend to overlook most of the old guys, except for those who are really dangerous. Now, nobody in Mercer will pay me any attention. I figure a thousand men have run into the river country to become outlaws since I did. Just wait here and be ready to ride hard. Maybe my bad habits will kick in despite my good intentions. In that case, there’ll be—”

His pause was significant. He grinned, and his brown eyes danced with a kind of wild humor.

His pause was noticeable. He smiled, and his brown eyes sparkled with a sort of crazy humor.

“Stevens, have you got any money?” asked Duane.

“Stevens, do you have any cash?” Duane asked.

“Money!” exclaimed Luke, blankly. “Say, I haven't owned a two-bit piece since—wal, fer some time.”

“Money!” Luke exclaimed, staring blankly. “You know, I haven't had a two-bit coin in—well, for a while now.”

“I'll furnish money for grub,” returned Duane. “And for whisky, too, providing you hurry back here—without making trouble.”

“I'll provide money for food,” Duane replied. “And for whiskey, too, as long as you get back here quickly—without causing any trouble.”

“Shore you're a downright good pard,” declared Stevens, in admiration, as he took the money. “I give my word, Buck, an' I'm here to say I never broke it yet. Lay low, an' look fer me back quick.”

“Sure, you’re a really good friend,” Stevens said with admiration as he took the money. “I promise, Buck, and I’m here to say I’ve never broken a promise yet. Stay out of sight, and look for me to be back soon.”

With that he spurred his horse and rode out of the mesquites toward the town. At that distance, about a quarter of a mile, Mercer appeared to be a cluster of low adobe houses set in a grove of cottonwoods. Pastures of alfalfa were dotted by horses and cattle. Duane saw a sheep-herder driving in a meager flock.

With that, he urged his horse forward and rode out of the mesquites toward the town. From that distance, about a quarter of a mile away, Mercer looked like a collection of small adobe houses surrounded by a grove of cottonwood trees. Pastures filled with alfalfa were scattered with horses and cattle. Duane spotted a sheep herder guiding a small flock.

Presently Stevens rode out of sight into the town. Duane waited, hoping the outlaw would make good his word. Probably not a quarter of an hour had elapsed when Duane heard the clear reports of a Winchester rifle, the clatter of rapid hoof-beats, and yells unmistakably the kind to mean danger for a man like Stevens. Duane mounted and rode to the edge of the mesquites.

Presently, Stevens rode out of sight into the town. Duane waited, hoping the outlaw would keep his promise. It was probably less than fifteen minutes before Duane heard the sharp sounds of a Winchester rifle, the rapid beating of hooves, and shouts that clearly spelled trouble for a guy like Stevens. Duane hopped on his horse and rode to the edge of the mesquites.

He saw a cloud of dust down the road and a bay horse running fast. Stevens apparently had not been wounded by any of the shots, for he had a steady seat in his saddle and his riding, even at that moment, struck Duane as admirable. He carried a large pack over the pommel, and he kept looking back. The shots had ceased, but the yells increased. Duane saw several men running and waving their arms. Then he spurred his horse and got into a swift stride, so Stevens would not pass him. Presently the outlaw caught up with him. Stevens was grinning, but there was now no fun in the dancing eyes. It was a devil that danced in them. His face seemed a shade paler.

He saw a cloud of dust down the road and a bay horse running fast. Stevens apparently hadn't been hit by any of the shots, since he had a steady seat in his saddle, and his riding, even then, impressed Duane. He had a large pack over the front of his saddle and kept looking back. The gunfire had stopped, but the shouting grew louder. Duane saw several men running and waving their arms. He then spurred his horse and moved into a fast stride to keep Stevens from passing him. Soon, the outlaw caught up with him. Stevens was grinning, but there was no fun in his dancing eyes anymore. A devil danced in them now. His face looked a bit paler.

“Was jest comin' out of the store,” yelled Stevens. “Run plumb into a rancher—who knowed me. He opened up with a rifle. Think they'll chase us.”

“Just came out of the store,” yelled Stevens. “Ran right into a rancher—who knew me. He pulled a rifle on me. Think they’ll chase us.”

They covered several miles before there were any signs of pursuit, and when horsemen did move into sight out of the cottonwoods Duane and his companion steadily drew farther away.

They traveled several miles before there were any signs of being followed, and when horsemen finally appeared from the cottonwoods, Duane and his companion gradually moved further away.

“No hosses in thet bunch to worry us,” called out Stevens.

“No horses in that group to worry us,” called out Stevens.

Duane had the same conviction, and he did not look back again. He rode somewhat to the fore, and was constantly aware of the rapid thudding of hoofs behind, as Stevens kept close to him. At sunset they reached the willow brakes and the river. Duane's horse was winded and lashed with sweat and lather. It was not until the crossing had been accomplished that Duane halted to rest his animal. Stevens was riding up the low, sandy bank. He reeled in the saddle. With an exclamation of surprise Duane leaped off and ran to the outlaw's side.

Duane felt the same way, and he didn’t look back again. He rode a bit ahead and was always aware of the rapid thudding of hooves behind him as Stevens stayed close. They reached the willow thickets and the river by sunset. Duane's horse was exhausted and covered in sweat and foam. It wasn't until they crossed that Duane stopped to let his horse rest. Stevens was riding up the low, sandy bank. He swayed in the saddle. With a shout of surprise, Duane jumped off and ran to the outlaw's side.

Stevens was pale, and his face bore beads of sweat. The whole front of his shirt was soaked with blood.

Stevens looked pale, and his face was covered in beads of sweat. The entire front of his shirt was drenched in blood.

“You're shot!” cried Duane.

"You've been shot!" cried Duane.

“Wal, who 'n hell said I wasn't? Would you mind givin' me a lift—on this here pack?”

“Well, who the hell said I wasn't? Could you help me out—carry this pack?”

Duane lifted the heavy pack down and then helped Stevens to dismount. The outlaw had a bloody foam on his lips, and he was spitting blood.

Duane set down the heavy pack and then helped Stevens get off. The outlaw had bloody foam on his lips and was spitting blood.

“Oh, why didn't you say so!” cried Duane. “I never thought. You seemed all right.”

“Oh, why didn't you say that earlier!” Duane exclaimed. “I never considered it. You looked completely fine.”

“Wal, Luke Stevens may be as gabby as an old woman, but sometimes he doesn't say anythin'. It wouldn't have done no good.”

“Well, Luke Stevens might talk a lot like an old woman, but sometimes he doesn’t say anything. It wouldn’t have helped anyway.”

Duane bade him sit down, removed his shirt, and washed the blood from his breast and back. Stevens had been shot in the breast, fairly low down, and the bullet had gone clear through him. His ride, holding himself and that heavy pack in the saddle, had been a feat little short of marvelous. Duane did not see how it had been possible, and he felt no hope for the outlaw. But he plugged the wounds and bound them tightly.

Duane told him to sit down, took off his shirt, and cleaned the blood off his chest and back. Stevens had been shot in the chest, quite low, and the bullet had passed right through him. Holding himself and that heavy pack on the saddle had been nothing short of amazing. Duane couldn't understand how it was possible, and he had no hope for the outlaw. But he plugged the wounds and wrapped them tightly.

“Feller's name was Brown,” Stevens said. “Me an' him fell out over a hoss I stole from him over in Huntsville. We had a shootin'-scrape then. Wal, as I was straddlin' my hoss back there in Mercer I seen this Brown, an' seen him before he seen me. Could have killed him, too. But I wasn't breakin' my word to you. I kind of hoped he wouldn't spot me. But he did—an' fust shot he got me here. What do you think of this hole?”

“Feller's name was Brown,” Stevens said. “He and I fell out over a horse I stole from him in Huntsville. We had a shootout then. Well, as I was straddling my horse back there in Mercer, I saw this Brown, and I noticed him before he saw me. I could have killed him, too. But I wasn't going to break my word to you. I hoped he wouldn't spot me. But he did—and the first shot he took hit me here. What do you think of this hole?”

“It's pretty bad,” replied Duane; and he could not look the cheerful outlaw in the eyes.

“It's not great,” replied Duane, and he couldn't meet the cheerful outlaw's gaze.

“I reckon it is. Wal, I've had some bad wounds I lived over. Guess mebbe I can stand this one. Now, Buck, get me some place in the brakes, leave me some grub an' water at my hand, an' then you clear out.”

“I think it is. Well, I've had some serious injuries that I survived. I guess I can handle this one. Now, Buck, find me a spot in the thicket, leave some food and water within reach, and then you get out of here.”

“Leave you here alone?” asked Duane, sharply.

“Leave you here alone?” Duane asked, sharply.

“Shore. You see, I can't keep up with you. Brown an' his friends will foller us across the river a ways. You've got to think of number one in this game.”

“Sure. You see, I can't keep up with you. Brown and his friends will follow us across the river for a bit. You have to look out for yourself in this game.”

“What would you do in my case?” asked Duane, curiously.

“What would you do if you were me?” Duane asked, intrigued.

“Wal, I reckon I'd clear out an' save my hide,” replied Stevens.

“Well, I guess I’d just leave and save myself,” replied Stevens.

Duane felt inclined to doubt the outlaw's assertion. For his own part he decided his conduct without further speech. First he watered the horses, filled canteens and water bag, and then tied the pack upon his own horse. That done, he lifted Stevens upon his horse, and, holding him in the saddle, turned into the brakes, being careful to pick out hard or grassy ground that left little signs of tracks. Just about dark he ran across a trail that Stevens said was a good one to take into the wild country.

Duane was skeptical about the outlaw's claim. Saying nothing more, he made his decisions. First, he watered the horses, filled the canteens and water bag, and then secured the pack on his own horse. After that, he helped Stevens onto his horse, supporting him in the saddle as he made his way into the underbrush, being careful to choose solid or grassy ground that didn’t leave much of a trace. Just before dark, he found a trail that Stevens said would be a good route into the wilderness.

“Reckon we'd better keep right on in the dark—till I drop,” concluded Stevens, with a laugh.

“Guess we should just keep going in the dark—until I collapse,” concluded Stevens, laughing.

All that night Duane, gloomy and thoughtful, attentive to the wounded outlaw, walked the trail and never halted till daybreak. He was tired then and very hungry. Stevens seemed in bad shape, although he was still spirited and cheerful. Duane made camp. The outlaw refused food, but asked for both whisky and water. Then he stretched out.

All night, Duane, feeling down and lost in thought, kept an eye on the injured outlaw as he walked the trail without stopping until dawn. By then, he was exhausted and really hungry. Stevens looked pretty rough, but he still had his spirit and was in good spirits. Duane set up camp. The outlaw turned down food but asked for both whisky and water. Then he lay down.

“Buck, will you take off my boots?” he asked, with a faint smile on his pallid face.

“Buck, can you take off my boots?” he asked, his pale face showing a slight smile.

Duane removed them, wondering if the outlaw had the thought that he did not want to die with his boots on. Stevens seemed to read his mind.

Duane took them off, wondering if the outlaw thought he didn't want to die with his boots on. Stevens seemed to sense what he was thinking.

“Buck, my old daddy used to say thet I was born to be hanged. But I wasn't—an' dyin' with your boots on is the next wust way to croak.”

“Buck, my old man used to say that I was born to be hanged. But I wasn't—and dying with your boots on is the second worst way to kick the bucket.”

“You've a chance to-to get over this,” said Duane.

"You have a chance to get past this," said Duane.

“Shore. But I want to be correct about the boots—an' say, pard, if I do go over, jest you remember thet I was appreciatin' of your kindness.”

“Sure. But I want to be clear about the boots—and say, friend, if I do go over, just remember that I appreciated your kindness.”

Then he closed his eyes and seemed to sleep.

Then he closed his eyes and appeared to be asleep.

Duane could not find water for the horses, but there was an abundance of dew-wet grass upon which he hobbled them. After that was done he prepared himself a much-needed meal. The sun was getting warm when he lay down to sleep, and when he awoke it was sinking in the west. Stevens was still alive, for he breathed heavily. The horses were in sight. All was quiet except the hum of insects in the brush. Duane listened awhile, then rose and went for the horses.

Duane couldn’t find water for the horses, but there was plenty of dew-soaked grass where he tied them up. Once that was done, he made himself a much-needed meal. The sun was getting warm when he lay down to sleep, and when he woke up, it was setting in the west. Stevens was still alive, breathing heavily. The horses were in sight. Everything was quiet except for the buzz of insects in the brush. Duane listened for a while, then got up and went for the horses.

When he returned with them he found Stevens awake, bright-eyed, cheerful as usual, and apparently stronger.

When he came back with them, he found Stevens awake, alert, cheerful as always, and seemingly stronger.

“Wal, Buck, I'm still with you an' good fer another night's ride,” he said. “Guess about all I need now is a big pull on thet bottle. Help me, will you? There! thet was bully. I ain't swallowin' my blood this evenin'. Mebbe I've bled all there was in me.”

“Well, Buck, I'm still with you and ready for another night’s ride,” he said. “I think all I need now is a big swig from that bottle. Can you help me out? There! That was great. I’m not going to swallow my pride this evening. Maybe I’ve bled all I can.”

While Duane got a hurried meal for himself, packed up the little outfit, and saddled the horses Stevens kept on talking. He seemed to be in a hurry to tell Duane all about the country. Another night ride would put them beyond fear of pursuit, within striking distance of the Rio Grande and the hiding-places of the outlaws.

While Duane quickly grabbed a meal for himself, packed up the small gear, and saddled the horses, Stevens kept talking. He seemed eager to share everything about the area. Another night ride would get them far enough away from any pursuit, close to the Rio Grande and the hideouts of the outlaws.

When it came time for mounting the horses Stevens said, “Reckon you can pull on my boots once more.” In spite of the laugh accompanying the words Duane detected a subtle change in the outlaw's spirit.

When it was time to saddle the horses, Stevens said, “I guess you can help me put on my boots one more time.” Even with the laughter that followed his words, Duane noticed a slight shift in the outlaw's mood.

On this night travel was facilitated by the fact that the trail was broad enough for two horses abreast, enabling Duane to ride while upholding Stevens in the saddle.

On this night, travel was made easier because the trail was wide enough for two horses to ride side by side, allowing Duane to ride while supporting Stevens in the saddle.

The difficulty most persistent was in keeping the horses in a walk. They were used to a trot, and that kind of gait would not do for Stevens. The red died out of the west; a pale afterglow prevailed for a while; darkness set in; then the broad expanse of blue darkened and the stars brightened. After a while Stevens ceased talking and drooped in his saddle. Duane kept the horses going, however, and the slow hours wore away. Duane thought the quiet night would never break to dawn, that there was no end to the melancholy, brooding plain. But at length a grayness blotted out the stars and mantled the level of mesquite and cactus.

The biggest challenge was keeping the horses at a walk. They were used to trotting, which just wouldn’t work for Stevens. The red light disappeared from the west; a soft afterglow lingered for a bit; darkness fell; then the wide sky turned dark blue and the stars began to shine. After a while, Stevens stopped talking and slumped in his saddle. Duane kept the horses moving, though, and the slow hours passed. Duane thought the peaceful night would never turn to dawn, that there was no end to the sad, thoughtful plains. But eventually, a grayness obscured the stars and covered the flat land of mesquite and cactus.

Dawn caught the fugitives at a green camping-site on the bank of a rocky little stream. Stevens fell a dead weight into Duane's arms, and one look at the haggard face showed Duane that the outlaw had taken his last ride. He knew it, too. Yet that cheerfulness prevailed.

Dawn found the fugitives at a green campsite by a small, rocky stream. Stevens collapsed heavily into Duane's arms, and one glance at his worn face made it clear to Duane that the outlaw had taken his final ride. He knew it, too. Still, that sense of cheerfulness lingered.

“Buck, my feet are orful tired packin' them heavy boots,” he said, and seemed immensely relieved when Duane had removed them.

“Buck, my feet are really tired from packing those heavy boots,” he said, and seemed greatly relieved when Duane took them off.

This matter of the outlaw's boots was strange, Duane thought. He made Stevens as comfortable as possible, then attended to his own needs. And the outlaw took up the thread of his conversation where he had left off the night before.

This situation about the outlaw's boots was odd, Duane thought. He made Stevens as comfortable as he could, then took care of his own needs. The outlaw picked up the conversation right where he had left off the night before.

“This trail splits up a ways from here, an' every branch of it leads to a hole where you'll find men—a few, mebbe, like yourself—some like me—an' gangs of no-good hoss-thieves, rustlers, an' such. It's easy livin', Buck. I reckon, though, that you'll not find it easy. You'll never mix in. You'll be a lone wolf. I seen that right off. Wal, if a man can stand the loneliness, an' if he's quick on the draw, mebbe lone-wolfin' it is the best. Shore I don't know. But these fellers in here will be suspicious of a man who goes it alone. If they get a chance they'll kill you.”

"This trail branches off a little way from here, and each path leads to a spot where you'll find some guys—maybe a few like you, some like me—and a bunch of no-good horse thieves, rustlers, and the like. It's an easy life, Buck. But I doubt you'll find it easy. You'll never fit in. You'll be a lone wolf. I could see that right away. Well, if a guy can handle the loneliness, and if he's quick on the draw, maybe being a lone wolf is the way to go. I honestly don’t know. But these guys here will be suspicious of someone who goes it alone. If they get the chance, they'll kill you."

Stevens asked for water several times. He had forgotten or he did not want the whisky. His voice grew perceptibly weaker.

Stevens asked for water several times. He had either forgotten or didn't want the whisky. His voice became noticeably weaker.

“Be quiet,” said Duane. “Talking uses up your strength.”

“Be quiet,” Duane said. “Talking drains your energy.”

“Aw, I'll talk till—I'm done,” he replied, doggedly. “See here, pard, you can gamble on what I'm tellin' you. An' it'll be useful. From this camp we'll—you'll meet men right along. An' none of them will be honest men. All the same, some are better'n others. I've lived along the river fer twelve years. There's three big gangs of outlaws. King Fisher—you know him, I reckon, fer he's half the time livin' among respectable folks. King is a pretty good feller. It'll do to tie up with him ant his gang. Now, there's Cheseldine, who hangs out in the Rim Rock way up the river. He's an outlaw chief. I never seen him, though I stayed once right in his camp. Late years he's got rich an' keeps back pretty well hid. But Bland—I knowed Bland fer years. An' I haven't any use fer him. Bland has the biggest gang. You ain't likely to miss strikin' his place sometime or other. He's got a regular town, I might say. Shore there's some gamblin' an' gun-fightin' goin' on at Bland's camp all the time. Bland has killed some twenty men, an' thet's not countin' greasers.”

“Aw, I'll keep talking until I'm done,” he said stubbornly. “Look, buddy, you can bet on what I'm telling you. And it'll be useful. From this camp, you'll meet people all the time. And none of them will be honest. Still, some are better than others. I've lived by the river for twelve years. There are three big gangs of outlaws. King Fisher—you know him, I guess, since he spends half his time among respectable people. King is a decent guy. It's worth teaming up with him and his gang. Now, there's Cheseldine, who hangs out in the Rim Rock way up the river. He's an outlaw leader. I’ve never seen him, though I once stayed right in his camp. In recent years he's gotten rich and keeps himself pretty well hidden. But Bland—I’ve known Bland for years. And I don’t have any use for him. Bland has the biggest gang. You’re likely to cross paths with his place at some point. He basically runs a town, I’d say. Sure, there’s always gambling and gunfights going on at Bland's camp. Bland has killed about twenty men, and that doesn’t even count the greasers.”

Here Stevens took another drink and then rested for a while.

Here Stevens took another drink and then paused for a bit.

“You ain't likely to get on with Bland,” he resumed, presently. “You're too strappin' big an' good-lookin' to please the chief. Fer he's got women in his camp. Then he'd be jealous of your possibilities with a gun. Shore I reckon he'd be careful, though. Bland's no fool, an' he loves his hide. I reckon any of the other gangs would be better fer you when you ain't goin' it alone.”

“You're probably not going to get along with Bland,” he continued after a moment. “You're too tall and good-looking for the boss. He has women in his camp, so he’d be jealous of what you could do with a gun. I think he'd be careful, though. Bland's no fool, and he wants to protect himself. Honestly, I think any of the other gangs would be better for you if you’re not going solo.”

Apparently that exhausted the fund of information and advice Stevens had been eager to impart. He lapsed into silence and lay with closed eyes. Meanwhile the sun rose warm; the breeze waved the mesquites; the birds came down to splash in the shallow stream; Duane dozed in a comfortable seat. By and by something roused him. Stevens was once more talking, but with a changed tone.

Apparently that exhausted the information and advice Stevens had been eager to share. He fell silent and lay there with his eyes closed. Meanwhile, the sun rose warmly, the breeze rustled the mesquites, the birds came down to splash in the shallow stream, and Duane dozed in a comfortable seat. Eventually, something woke him up. Stevens was talking again, but with a different tone.

“Feller's name—was Brown,” he rambled. “We fell out—over a hoss I stole from him—in Huntsville. He stole it fuss. Brown's one of them sneaks—afraid of the open—he steals an' pretends to be honest. Say, Buck, mebbe you'll meet Brown some day—You an' me are pards now.”

“Feller's name was Brown,” he said. “We had a falling out over a horse I took from him in Huntsville. He took it first. Brown's one of those sneaky types—afraid of the open—he steals and pretends to be honest. Hey, Buck, maybe you'll run into Brown someday—You and I are partners now.”

“I'll remember, if I ever meet him,” said Duane.

“I'll remember if I ever run into him,” said Duane.

That seemed to satisfy the outlaw. Presently he tried to lift his head, but had not the strength. A strange shade was creeping across the bronzed rough face.

That seemed to please the outlaw. He tried to lift his head, but he didn’t have the strength. A strange shadow was moving across his rugged, tanned face.

“My feet are pretty heavy. Shore you got my boots off?”

“My feet feel really heavy. Did you take my boots off?”

Duane held them up, but was not certain that Stevens could see them. The outlaw closed his eyes again and muttered incoherently. Then he fell asleep. Duane believed that sleep was final. The day passed, with Duane watching and waiting. Toward sundown Stevens awoke, and his eyes seemed clearer. Duane went to get some fresh water, thinking his comrade would surely want some. When he returned Stevens made no sign that he wanted anything. There was something bright about him, and suddenly Duane realized what it meant.

Duane held them up, but wasn't sure if Stevens could see them. The outlaw closed his eyes again and mumbled incoherently. Then he fell asleep. Duane thought that this sleep was permanent. The day went by, with Duane watching and waiting. Towards sunset, Stevens woke up, and his eyes seemed clearer. Duane went to get some fresh water, thinking his friend would definitely want some. When he got back, Stevens didn't show any sign that he wanted anything. There was something bright about him, and suddenly Duane understood what it meant.

“Pard, you—stuck—to me!” the outlaw whispered.

“Pard, you—stuck—to me!” the outlaw whispered.

Duane caught a hint of gladness in the voice; he traced a faint surprise in the haggard face. Stevens seemed like a little child.

Duane picked up on a hint of happiness in the voice; he noticed a slight surprise on the weary face. Stevens looked like a little kid.

To Duane the moment was sad, elemental, big, with a burden of mystery he could not understand.

To Duane, the moment felt sad, fundamental, significant, and filled with a mystery he couldn’t grasp.

Duane buried him in a shallow arroyo and heaped up a pile of stones to mark the grave. That done, he saddled his comrade's horse, hung the weapons over the pommel; and, mounting his own steed, he rode down the trail in the gathering twilight.

Duane buried him in a shallow gully and piled up some stones to mark the grave. After that, he saddled his friend's horse, draped the weapons over the saddle, and, getting on his own horse, he rode down the trail as the twilight deepened.





CHAPTER IV

Two days later, about the middle of the forenoon, Duane dragged the two horses up the last ascent of an exceedingly rough trail and found himself on top of the Rim Rock, with a beautiful green valley at his feet, the yellow, sluggish Rio Grande shining in the sun, and the great, wild, mountainous barren of Mexico stretching to the south.

Two days later, around mid-morning, Duane pulled the two horses up the final stretch of a very rough trail and reached the top of the Rim Rock, with a beautiful green valley below him, the slow-flowing yellow Rio Grande sparkling in the sunlight, and the vast, wild, barren mountains of Mexico extending to the south.

Duane had not fallen in with any travelers. He had taken the likeliest-looking trail he had come across. Where it had led him he had not the slightest idea, except that here was the river, and probably the inclosed valley was the retreat of some famous outlaw.

Duane hadn’t met up with any travelers. He had taken the most promising-looking trail he could find. He had no clue where it had led him, except that there was the river, and this enclosed valley was likely the hideout of some notorious outlaw.

No wonder outlaws were safe in that wild refuge! Duane had spent the last two days climbing the roughest and most difficult trail he had ever seen. From the looks of the descent he imagined the worst part of his travel was yet to come. Not improbably it was two thousand feet down to the river. The wedge-shaped valley, green with alfalfa and cottonwood, and nestling down amid the bare walls of yellow rock, was a delight and a relief to his tired eyes. Eager to get down to a level and to find a place to rest, Duane began the descent.

No wonder outlaws felt safe in that wild refuge! Duane had spent the last two days climbing the toughest and most challenging trail he had ever encountered. From the look of the descent, he guessed the hardest part of his journey was still ahead. It was probably two thousand feet down to the river. The wedge-shaped valley, lush with alfalfa and cottonwood, nestled among the bare yellow rock walls, was a pleasing and welcome sight for his tired eyes. Eager to reach a flat area and find a place to rest, Duane started his descent.

The trail proved to be the kind that could not be descended slowly. He kept dodging rocks which his horses loosed behind him. And in a short time he reached the valley, entering at the apex of the wedge. A stream of clear water tumbled out of the rocks here, and most of it ran into irrigation-ditches. His horses drank thirstily. And he drank with that fullness and gratefulness common to the desert traveler finding sweet water. Then he mounted and rode down the valley wondering what would be his reception.

The trail turned out to be one that couldn't be navigated slowly. He kept avoiding rocks that his horses kicked up behind him. Soon, he reached the valley, entering at the tip of the wedge. A stream of clear water flowed from the rocks here, with most of it diverted into irrigation ditches. His horses drank eagerly. He drank with the deep appreciation typical of a desert traveler finding fresh water. Then he got back on his horse and rode down the valley, wondering how he would be received.

The valley was much larger than it had appeared from the high elevation. Well watered, green with grass and tree, and farmed evidently by good hands, it gave Duane a considerable surprise. Horses and cattle were everywhere. Every clump of cottonwoods surrounded a small adobe house. Duane saw Mexicans working in the fields and horsemen going to and fro. Presently he passed a house bigger than the others with a porch attached. A woman, young and pretty he thought, watched him from a door. No one else appeared to notice him.

The valley was much bigger than it looked from above. It was well-watered, lush with grass and trees, and clearly farmed by skilled hands, which surprised Duane a lot. Horses and cattle were all over the place. Every cluster of cottonwoods had a small adobe house nearby. Duane saw Mexicans working in the fields and riders coming and going. Soon, he passed a house larger than the others that had a porch. A young and pretty woman, he thought, was watching him from the doorway. No one else seemed to pay attention to him.

Presently the trail widened into a road, and that into a kind of square lined by a number of adobe and log buildings of rudest structure. Within sight were horses, dogs, a couple of steers, Mexican women with children, and white men, all of whom appeared to be doing nothing. His advent created no interest until he rode up to the white men, who were lolling in the shade of a house. This place evidently was a store and saloon, and from the inside came a lazy hum of voices.

Right now, the trail opened up into a road, which then turned into a sort of square surrounded by several adobe and wooden buildings in very rough shape. Nearby, there were horses, dogs, a few steers, Mexican women with kids, and white men, all seeming to do nothing. His arrival didn’t spark any interest until he rode up to the white men who were lounging in the shade of a building. This spot clearly functioned as a store and saloon, and from inside came a relaxed buzz of voices.

As Duane reined to a halt one of the loungers in the shade rose with a loud exclamation:

As Duane pulled to a stop, one of the loungers in the shade stood up with a loud shout:

“Bust me if thet ain't Luke's hoss!”

“Bust me if that isn't Luke's horse!”

The others accorded their interest, if not assent, by rising to advance toward Duane.

The others showed their interest, if not agreement, by getting up to move toward Duane.

“How about it, Euchre? Ain't thet Luke's bay?” queried the first man.

“How about it, Euchre? Is that Luke's bay?” asked the first man.

“Plain as your nose,” replied the fellow called Euchre.

“Obvious as your nose,” replied the guy named Euchre.

“There ain't no doubt about thet, then,” laughed another, “fer Bosomer's nose is shore plain on the landscape.”

“There’s no doubt about that, then,” laughed another, “because Bosomer's nose is pretty obvious on the landscape.”

These men lined up before Duane, and as he coolly regarded them he thought they could have been recognized anywhere as desperadoes. The man called Bosomer, who had stepped forward, had a forbidding face which showed yellow eyes, an enormous nose, and a skin the color of dust, with a thatch of sandy hair.

These guys lined up in front of Duane, and as he calmly looked them over, he thought they could easily be spotted as troublemakers. The guy named Bosomer, who had stepped up, had a threatening face with yellow eyes, a big nose, and skin that looked like dirt, along with a mop of sandy hair.

“Stranger, who are you an' where in the hell did you git thet bay hoss?” he demanded. His yellow eyes took in Stevens's horse, then the weapons hung on the saddle, and finally turned their glinting, hard light upward to Duane.

“Stranger, who are you and where the hell did you get that bay horse?” he demanded. His yellow eyes scanned Stevens's horse, then the weapons hanging on the saddle, and finally shifted their shining, intense gaze up to Duane.

Duane did not like the tone in which he had been addressed, and he remained silent. At least half his mind seemed busy with curious interest in regard to something that leaped inside him and made his breast feel tight. He recognized it as that strange emotion which had shot through him often of late, and which had decided him to go out to the meeting with Bain. Only now it was different, more powerful.

Duane didn’t like the way he had been spoken to, and he stayed quiet. At least half of his mind felt occupied with a curious interest about something that stirred within him and made his chest feel tight. He recognized it as that strange feeling that had flooded through him often lately, and which had pushed him to attend the meeting with Bain. But now it felt different, more intense.

“Stranger, who are you?” asked another man, somewhat more civilly.

“Hey, who are you?” asked another man, a bit more politely.

“My name's Duane,” replied Duane, curtly.

“My name's Duane,” Duane replied, tersely.

“An' how'd you come by the hoss?”

“Where did you get the horse?”

Duane answered briefly, and his words were followed by a short silence, during which the men looked at him. Bosomer began to twist the ends of his beard.

Duane replied shortly, and his words were met with a brief silence, during which the men gazed at him. Bosomer started to twirl the ends of his beard.

“Reckon he's dead, all right, or nobody'd hev his hoss an' guns,” presently said Euchre.

“Seems like he's dead for sure, or else someone wouldn't have his horse and guns,” Euchre said a moment later.

“Mister Duane,” began Bosomer, in low, stinging tones, “I happen to be Luke Stevens's side-pardner.”

“Mister Duane,” Bosomer started, his voice low and sharp, “I’m Luke Stevens's partner.”

Duane looked him over, from dusty, worn-out boots to his slouchy sombrero. That look seemed to inflame Bosomer.

Duane checked him out, from his dusty, worn-out boots to his slouchy sombrero. That gaze seemed to provoke Bosomer.

“An' I want the hoss an' them guns,” he shouted.

“ And I want the horse and those guns,” he shouted.

“You or anybody else can have them, for all I care. I just fetched them in. But the pack is mine,” replied Duane. “And say, I befriended your pard. If you can't use a civil tongue you'd better cinch it.”

“You or anyone else can take them, I don’t mind. I just brought them in. But the pack is mine,” Duane replied. “And by the way, I’ve made friends with your buddy. If you can’t speak politely, you better keep quiet.”

“Civil? Haw, haw!” rejoined the outlaw. “I don't know you. How do we know you didn't plug Stevens, an' stole his hoss, an' jest happened to stumble down here?”

“Civil? Ha, ha!” the outlaw shot back. “I don't know you. How do we know you didn't shoot Stevens, steal his horse, and just happened to wander down here?”

“You'll have to take my word, that's all,” replied Duane, sharply.

“You'll just have to trust me on this,” Duane replied, sharply.

“I ain't takin' your word! Savvy thet? An' I was Luke's pard!”

“I’m not taking your word! Got it? And I was Luke’s partner!”

With that Bosomer wheeled and, pushing his companions aside, he stamped into the saloon, where his voice broke out in a roar.

With that, Bosomer turned and, shoving his friends aside, he marched into the saloon, where his voice erupted in a roar.

Duane dismounted and threw his bridle.

Duane got off his horse and tossed his bridle.

“Stranger, Bosomer is shore hot-headed,” said the man Euchre. He did not appear unfriendly, nor were the others hostile.

“Hey, stranger, Bosomer is definitely hot-headed,” said the man Euchre. He didn’t seem unfriendly, and neither did the others appear hostile.

At this juncture several more outlaws crowded out of the door, and the one in the lead was a tall man of stalwart physique. His manner proclaimed him a leader. He had a long face, a flaming red beard, and clear, cold blue eyes that fixed in close scrutiny upon Duane. He was not a Texan; in truth, Duane did not recognize one of these outlaws as native to his state.

At this point, several more outlaws poured out of the door, and the one in front was a tall, strong man. His demeanor showed he was in charge. He had a long face, a bright red beard, and sharp, cold blue eyes that scrutinized Duane closely. He wasn't from Texas; in fact, Duane didn't recognize any of these outlaws as being from his state.

“I'm Bland,” said the tall man, authoritatively. “Who're you and what're you doing here?”

“I'm Bland,” said the tall man, confidently. “Who are you and what are you doing here?”

Duane looked at Bland as he had at the others. This outlaw chief appeared to be reasonable, if he was not courteous. Duane told his story again, this time a little more in detail.

Duane looked at Bland just like he had looked at the others. This outlaw leader seemed to be reasonable, even if he wasn’t polite. Duane recounted his story again, this time with a bit more detail.

“I believe you,” replied Bland, at once. “Think I know when a fellow is lying.”

“I believe you,” replied Bland immediately. “Do you think I don't know when someone is lying?”

“I reckon you're on the right trail,” put in Euchre. “Thet about Luke wantin' his boots took off—thet satisfies me. Luke hed a mortal dread of dyin' with his boots on.”

“I think you’re on the right track,” added Euchre. “That bit about Luke wanting his boots off— that makes sense to me. Luke was really scared of dying with his boots on.”

At this sally the chief and his men laughed.

At this remark, the chief and his men laughed.

“You said Duane—Buck Duane?” queried Bland. “Are you a son of that Duane who was a gunfighter some years back?”

“You said Duane—Buck Duane?” asked Bland. “Are you the son of that Duane who was a gunfighter a while ago?”

“Yes,” replied Duane.

“Yes,” Duane replied.

“Never met him, and glad I didn't,” said Bland, with a grim humor. “So you got in trouble and had to go on the dodge? What kind of trouble?”

“Never met him, and I'm glad I didn't,” Bland said with a dark sense of humor. “So you got into trouble and had to go on the run? What kind of trouble?”

“Had a fight.”

"Had a disagreement."

“Fight? Do you mean gun-play?” questioned Bland. He seemed eager, curious, speculative.

“Fight? Are you talking about a gunfight?” Bland asked. He looked eager, curious, and thoughtful.

“Yes. It ended in gun-play, I'm sorry to say,” answered Duane.

“Yes. It ended in a shootout, I’m sorry to say,” answered Duane.

“Guess I needn't ask the son of Duane if he killed his man,” went on Bland, ironically. “Well, I'm sorry you bucked against trouble in my camp. But as it is, I guess you'd be wise to make yourself scarce.”

“Guess I don't need to ask Duane's son if he killed his guy,” Bland continued, with irony. “Well, I'm sorry you ran into trouble in my territory. But as it stands, I think it would be smart for you to keep a low profile.”

“Do you mean I'm politely told to move on?” asked Duane, quietly.

“Are you saying I'm being politely told to move on?” Duane asked quietly.

“Not exactly that,” said Bland, as if irritated. “If this isn't a free place there isn't one on earth. Every man is equal here. Do you want to join my band?”

“Not exactly that,” said Bland, sounding a bit annoyed. “If this place isn’t free, then there isn’t a single one on earth. Every person is equal here. Do you want to join my group?”

“No, I don't.”

“Nope.”

“Well, even if you did I imagine that wouldn't stop Bosomer. He's an ugly fellow. He's one of the few gunmen I've met who wants to kill somebody all the time. Most men like that are fourflushes. But Bosomer is all one color, and that's red. Merely for your own sake I advise you to hit the trail.”

“Well, even if you did, I doubt that would stop Bosomer. He's a nasty guy. He's one of the few hitmen I've come across who actually wants to kill someone all the time. Most guys like that are just bluffing. But Bosomer is true to himself, and that’s dangerous. Just for your own good, I suggest you get out of here.”

“Thanks. But if that's all I'll stay,” returned Duane. Even as he spoke he felt that he did not know himself.

“Thanks. But if that’s all, I’ll stay,” Duane replied. Even as he said it, he realized he didn’t really know himself.

Bosomer appeared at the door, pushing men who tried to detain him, and as he jumped clear of a last reaching hand he uttered a snarl like an angry dog. Manifestly the short while he had spent inside the saloon had been devoted to drinking and talking himself into a frenzy. Bland and the other outlaws quickly moved aside, letting Duane stand alone. When Bosomer saw Duane standing motionless and watchful a strange change passed quickly in him. He halted in his tracks, and as he did that the men who had followed him out piled over one another in their hurry to get to one side.

Bosomer showed up at the door, pushing aside the guys who tried to hold him back, and as he jumped away from the last outstretched hand, he let out a snarl like an angry dog. Clearly, the short time he had spent inside the bar had been all about drinking and working himself into a rage. Bland and the other outlaws quickly stepped aside, allowing Duane to stand alone. When Bosomer noticed Duane standing there, still and alert, a strange change quickly swept over him. He stopped in his tracks, and as he did, the men who had followed him out stumbled over each other in their rush to get out of the way.

Duane saw all the swift action, felt intuitively the meaning of it, and in Bosomer's sudden change of front. The outlaw was keen, and he had expected a shrinking, or at least a frightened antagonist. Duane knew he was neither. He felt like iron, and yet thrill after thrill ran through him. It was almost as if this situation had been one long familiar to him. Somehow he understood this yellow-eyed Bosomer. The outlaw had come out to kill him. And now, though somewhat checked by the stand of a stranger, he still meant to kill. Like so many desperadoes of his ilk, he was victim of a passion to kill for the sake of killing. Duane divined that no sudden animosity was driving Bosomer. It was just his chance. In that moment murder would have been joy to him. Very likely he had forgotten his pretext for a quarrel. Very probably his faculties were absorbed in conjecture as to Duane's possibilities.

Duane observed all the swift movements, instinctively grasped their significance, and noted Bosomer's sudden shift in attitude. The outlaw was sharp, and he had expected an opponent who would either shrink back or appear scared. Duane knew he was neither. He felt as strong as iron, yet waves of excitement coursed through him. It was almost as if this situation was something he had experienced many times before. Somehow, he understood Bosomer, with his yellow eyes. The outlaw had come out with the intent to kill him. And now, even though a stranger had intervened, he still intended to kill. Like many desperate criminals, he was driven by a thrill for killing for its own sake. Duane sensed that Bosomer wasn't motivated by sudden hatred; it was simply his opportunity. In that moment, murder would have brought him joy. He likely had forgotten his original reason for starting a fight and was most probably preoccupied with considering Duane's potential moves.

But he did not speak a word. He remained motionless for a long moment, his eyes pale and steady, his right hand like a claw.

But he didn't say a word. He stayed completely still for a long moment, his eyes pale and focused, his right hand curled like a claw.

That instant gave Duane a power to read in his enemy's eyes the thought that preceded action. But Duane did not want to kill another man. Still he would have to fight, and he decided to cripple Bosomer. When Bosomer's hand moved Duane's gun was spouting fire. Two shots only—both from Duane's gun—and the outlaw fell with his right arm shattered. Bosomer cursed harshly and floundered in the dust, trying to reach the gun with his left hand. His comrades, however, seeing that Duane would not kill unless forced, closed in upon Bosomer and prevented any further madness on his part.

That moment gave Duane the ability to see the thought in his enemy's eyes just before he acted. But Duane didn't want to kill another person. Still, he knew he had to fight, and he decided to cripple Bosomer. As Bosomer's hand moved, Duane's gun fired. Just two shots—both from Duane's gun—and the outlaw collapsed with his right arm shattered. Bosomer cursed angrily and struggled in the dust, trying to grab his gun with his left hand. However, his friends, realizing that Duane wouldn’t kill unless he had to, rushed in to stop Bosomer from doing anything crazy.





CHAPTER V

Of the outlaws present Euchre appeared to be the one most inclined to lend friendliness to curiosity; and he led Duane and the horses away to a small adobe shack. He tied the horses in an open shed and removed their saddles. Then, gathering up Stevens's weapons, he invited his visitor to enter the house.

Of the outlaws there, Euchre seemed the most willing to mix friendliness with curiosity. He took Duane and the horses to a small adobe shack. He tied the horses in an open shed and took off their saddles. After collecting Stevens's weapons, he invited his guest to come inside the house.

It had two rooms—windows without coverings—bare floors. One room contained blankets, weapons, saddles, and bridles; the other a stone fireplace, rude table and bench, two bunks, a box cupboard, and various blackened utensils.

It had two rooms—windows without curtains—bare floors. One room had blankets, weapons, saddles, and bridles; the other had a stone fireplace, a rough table and bench, two bunks, a box cupboard, and various blackened utensils.

“Make yourself to home as long as you want to stay,” said Euchre. “I ain't rich in this world's goods, but I own what's here, an' you're welcome.”

“Make yourself at home as long as you want to stay,” said Euchre. “I’m not rich in this world’s possessions, but I own what’s here, and you’re welcome.”

“Thanks. I'll stay awhile and rest. I'm pretty well played out,” replied Duane.

“Thanks. I'll stick around for a bit and take a break. I'm pretty worn out,” replied Duane.

Euchre gave him a keen glance.

Euchre shot him a sharp look.

“Go ahead an' rest. I'll take your horses to grass.” Euchre left Duane alone in the house. Duane relaxed then, and mechanically he wiped the sweat from his face. He was laboring under some kind of a spell or shock which did not pass off quickly. When it had worn away he took off his coat and belt and made himself comfortable on the blankets. And he had a thought that if he rested or slept what difference would it make on the morrow? No rest, no sleep could change the gray outlook of the future. He felt glad when Euchre came bustling in, and for the first time he took notice of the outlaw.

“Go ahead and rest. I’ll take your horses to pasture.” Euchre left Duane alone in the house. Duane relaxed then, and automatically wiped the sweat from his face. He was under some kind of spell or shock that didn’t wear off quickly. Once it faded, he took off his coat and belt and made himself comfortable on the blankets. He thought that if he rested or slept, what difference would it make tomorrow? No rest, no sleep could change the bleak outlook of the future. He felt relieved when Euchre came bustling in, and for the first time, he noticed the outlaw.

Euchre was old in years. What little hair he had was gray, his face clean-shaven and full of wrinkles; his eyes were half shut from long gazing through the sun and dust. He stooped. But his thin frame denoted strength and endurance still unimpaired.

Euchre was advanced in age. The little hair he had left was gray, his face was clean-shaven and covered in wrinkles; his eyes were half-closed from many hours spent staring through the sun and dust. He had a stoop. However, his thin frame still showed strength and endurance that remained intact.

“Hey a drink or a smoke?” he asked.

“Hey, want a drink or a smoke?” he asked.

Duane shook his head. He had not been unfamiliar with whisky, and he had used tobacco moderately since he was sixteen. But now, strangely, he felt a disgust at the idea of stimulants. He did not understand clearly what he felt. There was that vague idea of something wild in his blood, something that made him fear himself.

Duane shook his head. He was no stranger to whisky and had been using tobacco casually since he was sixteen. But now, oddly enough, he felt a repulsion at the thought of stimulants. He couldn't quite grasp what he was feeling. There was a blurry sense of something wild in his blood, something that made him afraid of himself.

Euchre wagged his old head sympathetically. “Reckon you feel a little sick. When it comes to shootin' I run. What's your age?”

Euchre nodded his old head sympathetically. “I guess you're feeling a bit unwell. When it comes to shooting, I take off. How old are you?”

“I'm twenty-three,” replied Duane.

“I'm 23,” replied Duane.

Euchre showed surprise. “You're only a boy! I thought you thirty anyways. Buck, I heard what you told Bland, an' puttin' thet with my own figgerin', I reckon you're no criminal yet. Throwin' a gun in self-defense—thet ain't no crime!”

Euchre looked surprised. “You're just a kid! I thought you were at least thirty. Buck, I heard what you told Bland, and putting that together with my own thinking, I think you’re not a criminal yet. Using a gun in self-defense—that’s not a crime!”

Duane, finding relief in talking, told more about himself.

Duane, feeling relieved by the conversation, shared more about himself.

“Huh,” replied the old man. “I've been on this river fer years, an' I've seen hundreds of boys come in on the dodge. Most of them, though, was no good. An' thet kind don't last long. This river country has been an' is the refuge fer criminals from all over the states. I've bunked with bank cashiers, forgers, plain thieves, an' out-an'-out murderers, all of which had no bizness on the Texas border. Fellers like Bland are exceptions. He's no Texan—you seen thet. The gang he rules here come from all over, an' they're tough cusses, you can bet on thet. They live fat an' easy. If it wasn't fer the fightin' among themselves they'd shore grow populous. The Rim Rock is no place for a peaceable, decent feller. I heard you tell Bland you wouldn't join his gang. Thet'll not make him take a likin' to you. Have you any money?”

“Huh,” replied the old man. “I've been on this river for years, and I've seen hundreds of boys come in looking for trouble. Most of them, though, were no good. And those kinds don’t last long. This river area has been and still is a refuge for criminals from all over the states. I’ve shared living space with bank cashiers, forgers, plain thieves, and outright murderers, all of whom had no business on the Texas border. Guys like Bland are exceptions. He’s not a Texan—you can tell that. The gang he leads here comes from all over, and they’re tough characters, you can bet on that. They live well and easily. If it weren't for the fighting among themselves, they’d definitely grow in numbers. The Rim Rock is no place for a peaceful, decent guy. I heard you tell Bland you wouldn’t join his gang. That won't make him like you. Do you have any money?”

“Not much,” replied Duane.

“Not much,” Duane replied.

“Could you live by gamblin'? Are you any good at cards?”

“Could you live off gambling? Are you any good at cards?”

“No.”

"Nope."

“You wouldn't steal hosses or rustle cattle?”

“You wouldn't steal horses or rustle cattle?”

“No.”

“No.”

“When your money's gone how'n hell will you live? There ain't any work a decent feller could do. You can't herd with greasers. Why, Bland's men would shoot at you in the fields. What'll you do, son?”

“When your money's gone, how the heck will you live? There isn’t any work a decent guy could do. You can’t hang out with the lowlifes. Bland's men would shoot at you in the fields. What are you going to do, son?”

“God knows,” replied Duane, hopelessly. “I'll make my money last as long as possible—then starve.”

“God knows,” Duane replied, feeling defeated. “I’ll stretch my money as long as I can—then I’ll starve.”

“Wal, I'm pretty pore, but you'll never starve while I got anythin'.”

"Well, I'm pretty poor, but you'll never go hungry as long as I have anything."

Here it struck Duane again—that something human and kind and eager which he had seen in Stevens. Duane's estimate of outlaws had lacked this quality. He had not accorded them any virtues. To him, as to the outside world, they had been merely vicious men without one redeeming feature.

Here it hit Duane again—that human, kind, and eager quality he had noticed in Stevens. Duane's view of outlaws didn't include this trait. He hadn’t seen them as having any good qualities. To him, just like to the rest of the world, they were simply cruel men with no redeeming qualities.

“I'm much obliged to you, Euchre,” replied Duane. “But of course I won't live with any one unless I can pay my share.”

“Thanks a lot, Euchre,” replied Duane. “But I won’t live with anyone unless I can cover my part.”

“Have it any way you like, my son,” said Euchre, good-humoredly. “You make a fire, an' I'll set about gettin' grub. I'm a sourdough, Buck. Thet man doesn't live who can beat my bread.”

“Have it any way you want, my son,” said Euchre with a smile. “You make a fire, and I'll get started on the food. I’m a pro at this, Buck. There isn’t anyone alive who can make better bread than me.”

“How do you ever pack supplies in here?” asked Duane, thinking of the almost inaccessible nature of the valley.

“How do you even pack supplies in here?” asked Duane, considering the nearly unreachable nature of the valley.

“Some comes across from Mexico, an' the rest down the river. Thet river trip is a bird. It's more'n five hundred miles to any supply point. Bland has mozos, greaser boatmen. Sometimes, too, he gets supplies in from down-river. You see, Bland sells thousands of cattle in Cuba. An' all this stock has to go down by boat to meet the ships.”

“Some comes from Mexico, and the rest comes down the river. That river trip is a breeze. It's more than five hundred miles to any supply point. Bland has helpers, Mexican boatmen. Sometimes, he also gets supplies shipped in from downriver. You see, Bland sells thousands of cattle in Cuba. And all this stock has to be transported by boat to meet the ships.”

“Where on earth are the cattle driven down to the river?” asked Duane.

“Where are the cattle being taken to the river?” asked Duane.

“Thet's not my secret,” replied Euchre, shortly. “Fact is, I don't know. I've rustled cattle for Bland, but he never sent me through the Rim Rock with them.”

“That's not my secret,” replied Euchre tersely. “The fact is, I don't know. I've wrangled cattle for Bland, but he never sent me through the Rim Rock with them.”

Duane experienced a sort of pleasure in the realization that interest had been stirred in him. He was curious about Bland and his gang, and glad to have something to think about. For every once in a while he had a sensation that was almost like a pang. He wanted to forget. In the next hour he did forget, and enjoyed helping in the preparation and eating of the meal. Euchre, after washing and hanging up the several utensils, put on his hat and turned to go out.

Duane felt a kind of pleasure in realizing that he was intrigued. He was curious about Bland and his crew, and he was happy to have something on his mind. Every now and then, he felt a sensation that was almost like a pang. He wanted to forget. In the next hour, he did forget and enjoyed helping with the preparation and eating of the meal. After washing and hanging up the various utensils, Euchre put on his hat and turned to head out.

“Come along or stay here, as you want,” he said to Duane.

“Come along or stay here, it’s up to you,” he said to Duane.

“I'll stay,” rejoined Duane, slowly.

“I'll stay,” Duane replied slowly.

The old outlaw left the room and trudged away, whistling cheerfully.

The old outlaw left the room and walked away slowly, whistling happily.

Duane looked around him for a book or paper, anything to read; but all the printed matter he could find consisted of a few words on cartridge-boxes and an advertisement on the back of a tobacco-pouch. There seemed to be nothing for him to do. He had rested; he did not want to lie down any more. He began to walk to and fro, from one end of the room to the other. And as he walked he fell into the lately acquired habit of brooding over his misfortune.

Duane looked around for a book or something to read, but all he could find were a few words on some cartridge boxes and an ad on the back of a tobacco pouch. There didn’t seem to be anything for him to do. He had rested and didn’t want to lie down anymore. He started pacing back and forth across the room. As he walked, he slipped into the recent habit of dwelling on his misfortune.

Suddenly he straightened up with a jerk. Unconsciously he had drawn his gun. Standing there with the bright cold weapon in his hand, he looked at it in consternation. How had he come to draw it? With difficulty he traced his thoughts backward, but could not find any that was accountable for his act. He discovered, however, that he had a remarkable tendency to drop his hand to his gun. That might have come from the habit long practice in drawing had given him. Likewise, it might have come from a subtle sense, scarcely thought of at all, of the late, close, and inevitable relation between that weapon and himself. He was amazed to find that, bitter as he had grown at fate, the desire to live burned strong in him. If he had been as unfortunately situated, but with the difference that no man wanted to put him in jail or take his life, he felt that this burning passion to be free, to save himself, might not have been so powerful. Life certainly held no bright prospects for him. Already he had begun to despair of ever getting back to his home. But to give up like a white-hearted coward, to let himself be handcuffed and jailed, to run from a drunken, bragging cowboy, or be shot in cold blood by some border brute who merely wanted to add another notch to his gun—these things were impossible for Duane because there was in him the temper to fight. In that hour he yielded only to fate and the spirit inborn in him. Hereafter this gun must be a living part of him. Right then and there he returned to a practice he had long discontinued—the draw. It was now a stern, bitter, deadly business with him. He did not need to fire the gun, for accuracy was a gift and had become assured. Swiftness on the draw, however, could be improved, and he set himself to acquire the limit of speed possible to any man. He stood still in his tracks; he paced the room; he sat down, lay down, put himself in awkward positions; and from every position he practiced throwing his gun—practiced it till he was hot and tired and his arm ached and his hand burned. That practice he determined to keep up every day. It was one thing, at least, that would help pass the weary hours.

Suddenly, he straightened up with a jolt. Unconsciously, he had pulled out his gun. Standing there with the cold, shiny weapon in his hand, he stared at it in shock. How did he even manage to draw it? He struggled to trace his thoughts back but couldn’t find anything that explained his action. He realized, though, that he had a strong tendency to reach for his gun. That might have come from the habit that long practice had instilled in him. Likewise, it could stem from a barely acknowledged awareness of the close, inevitable bond between him and that weapon. He was surprised to discover that, despite his bitterness toward fate, the will to live was still strong within him. If he had been in a similar situation but with the difference that no one wanted to imprison or kill him, he felt that this intense desire to be free and save himself might not have been as powerful. Life didn’t seem to offer him any bright prospects. He had already started to lose hope of ever returning home. But to give up like a coward, to let himself be handcuffed and jailed, to run from a drunken, bragging cowboy, or to be shot in cold blood by some border thug just looking to notch up his gun—these were impossible for Duane because he had the spirit to fight. In that moment, he submitted only to fate and his inherent nature. From then on, this gun had to be a living part of him. Right then and there, he went back to a practice he had long abandoned—the draw. It was now a serious, intense, deadly endeavor for him. He didn’t need to fire the gun since accuracy was a natural talent he had mastered. However, he could still improve his speed on the draw, so he set out to reach the maximum speed possible for anyone. He stood still; he paced the room; he sat down, lay down, and put himself in awkward positions; and from every position, he practiced drawing his gun—practiced until he was hot and tired and his arm ached and his hand burned. He committed to keeping up that practice every day. At least it was something to help pass the exhausting hours.

Later he went outdoors to the cooler shade of the cottonwoods. From this point he could see a good deal of the valley. Under different circumstances Duane felt that he would have enjoyed such a beautiful spot. Euchre's shack sat against the first rise of the slope of the wall, and Duane, by climbing a few rods, got a view of the whole valley. Assuredly it was an outlaw settle meet. He saw a good many Mexicans, who, of course, were hand and glove with Bland. Also he saw enormous flat-boats, crude of structure, moored along the banks of the river. The Rio Grande rolled away between high bluffs. A cable, sagging deep in the middle, was stretched over the wide yellow stream, and an old scow, evidently used as a ferry, lay anchored on the far shore.

Later, he went outside to the cooler shade of the cottonwoods. From here, he could see a lot of the valley. Under different circumstances, Duane felt he would have enjoyed such a beautiful place. Euchre's shack was positioned against the first rise of the slope of the wall, and Duane, by climbing a few yards, got a view of the whole valley. It was definitely a hideout for outlaws. He saw many Mexicans, who were obviously in cahoots with Bland. He also spotted large flatboats, roughly built, moored along the riverbanks. The Rio Grande flowed between steep bluffs. A cable, sagging deeply in the middle, was stretched across the wide yellow stream, and an old scow, clearly used as a ferry, was anchored on the far shore.

The valley was an ideal retreat for an outlaw band operating on a big scale. Pursuit scarcely need be feared over the broken trails of the Rim Rock. And the open end of the valley could be defended against almost any number of men coming down the river. Access to Mexico was easy and quick. What puzzled Duane was how Bland got cattle down to the river, and he wondered if the rustler really did get rid of his stolen stock by use of boats.

The valley was a perfect hideout for a large group of outlaws. They hardly needed to worry about being chased along the rough trails of the Rim Rock. Plus, the open end of the valley could be protected from almost any number of people coming down the river. Getting to Mexico was easy and fast. What confused Duane was how Bland managed to get cattle down to the river, and he wondered if the rustler actually got rid of his stolen livestock using boats.

Duane must have idled considerable time up on the hill, for when he returned to the shack Euchre was busily engaged around the camp-fire.

Duane must have spent a lot of time up on the hill, because when he came back to the shack, Euchre was busy tending to the campfire.

“Wal, glad to see you ain't so pale about the gills as you was,” he said, by way of greeting. “Pitch in an' we'll soon have grub ready. There's shore one consolin' fact round this here camp.”

“Hey, I’m glad to see you’re not looking so sickly anymore,” he said, as a greeting. “Come on and we’ll have food ready in no time. There’s definitely one comforting thing about this camp.”

“What's that?” asked Duane.

“What’s that?” asked Duane.

“Plenty of good juicy beef to eat. An' it doesn't cost a short bit.”

“Plenty of good juicy beef to eat. And it doesn't cost a little bit.”

“But it costs hard rides and trouble, bad conscience, and life, too, doesn't it?”

“But it takes tough rides and struggles, a guilty conscience, and even life, right?”

“I ain't shore about the bad conscience. Mine never bothered me none. An' as for life, why, thet's cheap in Texas.”

“I’m not sure about the bad conscience. Mine never bothered me at all. And as for life, well, that’s cheap in Texas.”

“Who is Bland?” asked Duane, quickly changing the subject. “What do you know about him?”

“Who is Bland?” Duane asked, quickly changing the subject. “What do you know about him?”

“We don't know who he is or where he hails from,” replied Euchre. “Thet's always been somethin' to interest the gang. He must have been a young man when he struck Texas. Now he's middle-aged. I remember how years ago he was soft-spoken an' not rough in talk or act like he is now. Bland ain't likely his right name. He knows a lot. He can doctor you, an' he's shore a knowin' feller with tools. He's the kind thet rules men. Outlaws are always ridin' in here to join his gang, an' if it hadn't been fer the gamblin' an' gun-play he'd have a thousand men around him.”

“We don't know who he is or where he's from,” replied Euchre. “That's always been something that's intrigued the group. He must have been young when he first came to Texas. Now he's middle-aged. I remember how years ago he was soft-spoken and not rough in speech or action like he is now. Bland is probably not his real name. He knows a lot. He can take care of you, and he's definitely skilled with tools. He's the kind of person who commands respect. Outlaws are always coming in here to join his crew, and if it wasn't for the gambling and gunfights, he would have a thousand men around him.”

“How many in his gang now?”

“How many are in his gang now?”

“I reckon there's short of a hundred now. The number varies. Then Bland has several small camps up an' down the river. Also he has men back on the cattle-ranges.”

“I think there are just under a hundred now. The number changes. Plus, Bland has several small camps along the river. He also has men out on the cattle ranges.”

“How does he control such a big force?” asked Duane. “Especially when his band's composed of bad men. Luke Stevens said he had no use for Bland. And I heard once somewhere that Bland was a devil.”

“How does he control such a huge group?” Duane asked. “Especially since his crew is made up of troublemakers. Luke Stevens said he had no use for Bland. And I once heard somewhere that Bland was a devil.”

“Thet's it. He is a devil. He's as hard as flint, violent in temper, never made any friends except his right-hand men, Dave Rugg an' Chess Alloway. Bland'll shoot at a wink. He's killed a lot of fellers, an' some fer nothin'. The reason thet outlaws gather round him an' stick is because he's a safe refuge, an' then he's well heeled. Bland is rich. They say he has a hundred thousand pesos hid somewhere, an' lots of gold. But he's free with money. He gambles when he's not off with a shipment of cattle. He throws money around. An' the fact is there's always plenty of money where he is. Thet's what holds the gang. Dirty, bloody money!”

"That’s it. He’s a devil. He’s as hard as nails, quick to anger, and hasn’t made any friends except for his closest guys, Dave Rugg and Chess Alloway. Bland will shoot at a moment’s notice. He’s killed a lot of people, some for no good reason. The reason outlaws gather around him and stick with him is that he offers them a safe place, plus he’s got money. Bland is rich. They say he has a hundred thousand pesos hidden somewhere, along with a lot of gold. But he’s generous with his cash. He gambles when he’s not out dealing with a shipment of cattle. He tosses money around. And the truth is, there’s always plenty of cash wherever he is. That’s what keeps the gang together. Dirty, bloody money!"

“It's a wonder he hasn't been killed. All these years on the border!” exclaimed Duane.

“It's amazing he hasn't been killed. All this time on the border!” Duane exclaimed.

“Wal,” replied Euchre, dryly, “he's been quicker on the draw than the other fellers who hankered to kill him, thet's all.”

“Wal,” replied Euchre, dryly, “he's been faster on the draw than the other guys who wanted to kill him, that's all.”

Euchre's reply rather chilled Duane's interest for the moment. Such remarks always made his mind revolve round facts pertaining to himself.

Euchre's response kind of cooled Duane's interest for the time being. Comments like that always made him think about things related to himself.

“Speakin' of this here swift wrist game,” went on Euchre, “there's been considerable talk in camp about your throwin' of a gun. You know, Buck, thet among us fellers—us hunted men—there ain't anythin' calculated to rouse respect like a slick hand with a gun. I heard Bland say this afternoon—an' he said it serious-like an' speculative—thet he'd never seen your equal. He was watchin' of you close, he said, an' just couldn't follow your hand when you drawed. All the fellers who seen you meet Bosomer had somethin' to say. Bo was about as handy with a gun as any man in this camp, barrin' Chess Alloway an' mebbe Bland himself. Chess is the captain with a Colt—or he was. An' he shore didn't like the references made about your speed. Bland was honest in acknowledgin' it, but he didn't like it, neither. Some of the fellers allowed your draw might have been just accident. But most of them figgered different. An' they all shut up when Bland told who an' what your Dad was. 'Pears to me I once seen your Dad in a gunscrape over at Santone, years ago. Wal, I put my oar in to-day among the fellers, an' I says: 'What ails you locoed gents? Did young Duane budge an inch when Bo came roarin' out, blood in his eye? Wasn't he cool an' quiet, steady of lips, an' weren't his eyes readin' Bo's mind? An' thet lightnin' draw—can't you-all see thet's a family gift?'”

“Speaking of this quick draw,” continued Euchre, “there’s been a lot of talk around camp about your gun skills. You know, Buck, among us guys—us hunted men—nothing earns respect like a smooth hand with a gun. I heard Bland say this afternoon—he said it seriously and thoughtfully—that he’d never seen anyone better than you. He was watching you closely, he said, and just couldn’t keep up with your draw. Everyone who saw you face Bosomer had something to say. Bo was pretty much as skilled with a gun as anyone in this camp, besides Chess Alloway and maybe Bland himself. Chess is the guy with a Colt—or he was. And he didn’t like what was said about your speed. Bland admitted it, but he didn’t like it either. Some of the guys thought your draw might have been just a fluke. But most of them thought otherwise. And they all quieted down when Bland revealed who your dad was. I think I once saw your dad in a gunfight over in San Antonio, years ago. Well, I spoke up today among the guys, and I said: ‘What’s wrong with you crazy folks? Did young Duane flinch when Bo came charging out, ready for a fight? Wasn’t he calm and collected, steady in his words, and didn’t his eyes read Bo’s thoughts? And that lightning draw—can’t you all see that’s a family trait?’”

Euchre's narrow eyes twinkled, and he gave the dough he was rolling a slap with his flour-whitened hand. Manifestly he had proclaimed himself a champion and partner of Duane's, with all the pride an old man could feel in a young one whom he admired.

Euchre's narrowed eyes sparkled, and he gave the dough he was rolling a slap with his flour-covered hand. Clearly, he had declared himself a champion and partner of Duane's, filled with all the pride an old man could feel for a young man he admired.

“Wal,” he resumed, presently, “thet's your introduction to the border, Buck. An' your card was a high trump. You'll be let severely alone by real gun-fighters an' men like Bland, Alloway, Rugg, an' the bosses of the other gangs. After all, these real men are men, you know, an' onless you cross them they're no more likely to interfere with you than you are with them. But there's a sight of fellers like Bosomer in the river country. They'll all want your game. An' every town you ride into will scare up some cowpuncher full of booze or a long-haired four-flush gunman or a sheriff—an' these men will be playin' to the crowd an' yellin' for your blood. Thet's the Texas of it. You'll have to hide fer ever in the brakes or you'll have to KILL such men. Buck, I reckon this ain't cheerful news to a decent chap like you. I'm only tellin' you because I've taken a likin' to you, an' I seen right off thet you ain't border-wise. Let's eat now, an' afterward we'll go out so the gang can see you're not hidin'.”

“Wal,” he continued, “that’s your introduction to the border, Buck. And your card was a high trump. Real gunfighters and guys like Bland, Alloway, Rugg, and the bosses of the other gangs will leave you alone. After all, these real men are just that—men, you know? As long as you don’t cross them, they’re no more likely to bother you than you are to interfere with them. But there are plenty of guys like Bosomer in the river country. They’ll all want something from you. And every town you ride into will dig up some drunk cowpuncher, a flashy gunman, or a sheriff—these guys will be playing to the crowd and shouting for your blood. That’s the reality of Texas. You’ll either have to hide forever or deal with those men. Buck, I guess this isn’t exactly uplifting news for a decent guy like you. I’m telling you this because I like you, and I could tell right away that you’re not savvy about the border. Let’s eat now, and afterward, we’ll go out so the gang can see you’re not hiding.”

When Duane went out with Euchre the sun was setting behind a blue range of mountains across the river in Mexico. The valley appeared to open to the southwest. It was a tranquil, beautiful scene. Somewhere in a house near at hand a woman was singing. And in the road Duane saw a little Mexican boy driving home some cows, one of which wore a bell. The sweet, happy voice of a woman and a whistling barefoot boy—these seemed utterly out of place here.

When Duane went out with Euchre, the sun was setting behind a blue range of mountains across the river in Mexico. The valley seemed to open up to the southwest. It was a peaceful, beautiful scene. Somewhere nearby, a woman was singing. On the road, Duane spotted a little Mexican boy herding some cows, one of which had a bell. The soft, cheerful voice of the woman and the whistling barefoot boy felt completely out of place here.

Euchre presently led to the square and the row of rough houses Duane remembered. He almost stepped on a wide imprint in the dust where Bosomer had confronted him. And a sudden fury beset him that he should be affected strangely by the sight of it.

Euchre now led to the square and the line of shabby houses Duane remembered. He nearly stepped on a wide mark in the dust where Bosomer had faced him. A sudden anger overwhelmed him that he was so strangely affected by the sight of it.

“Let's have a look in here,” said Euchre.

“Let’s take a look in here,” said Euchre.

Duane had to bend his head to enter the door. He found himself in a very large room inclosed by adobe walls and roofed with brush. It was full of rude benches, tables, seats. At one corner a number of kegs and barrels lay side by side in a rack. A Mexican boy was lighting lamps hung on posts that sustained the log rafters of the roof.

Duane had to tilt his head to get through the door. He stepped into a huge room surrounded by adobe walls and covered with brush. It was filled with crude benches, tables, and chairs. In one corner, several kegs and barrels were lined up in a rack. A Mexican boy was lighting lamps that were hanging on posts supporting the log rafters of the ceiling.

“The only feller who's goin' to put a close eye on you is Benson,” said Euchre. “He runs the place an' sells drinks. The gang calls him Jackrabbit Benson, because he's always got his eye peeled an' his ear cocked. Don't notice him if he looks you over, Buck. Benson is scared to death of every new-comer who rustles into Bland's camp. An' the reason, I take it, is because he's done somebody dirt. He's hidin'. Not from a sheriff or ranger! Men who hide from them don't act like Jackrabbit Benson. He's hidin' from some guy who's huntin' him to kill him. Wal, I'm always expectin' to see some feller ride in here an' throw a gun on Benson. Can't say I'd be grieved.”

“The only guy who's going to keep a close watch on you is Benson,” said Euchre. “He runs the place and sells drinks. The gang calls him Jackrabbit Benson because he's always keeping an eye out and listening closely. Don't worry if he checks you out, Buck. Benson is terrified of every newcomer who shows up in Bland's camp. And I think the reason is that he's done someone wrong. He's hiding. Not from a sheriff or a ranger! Guys who hide from them don’t act like Jackrabbit Benson. He's hiding from someone who's out to get him. Well, I’m always expecting to see some guy ride in here and confront Benson. I can’t say I’d be upset.”

Duane casually glanced in the direction indicated, and he saw a spare, gaunt man with a face strikingly white beside the red and bronze and dark skins of the men around him. It was a cadaverous face. The black mustache hung down; a heavy lock of black hair dropped down over the brow; deep-set, hollow, staring eyes looked out piercingly. The man had a restless, alert, nervous manner. He put his hands on the board that served as a bar and stared at Duane. But when he met Duane's glance he turned hurriedly to go on serving out liquor.

Duane casually looked over in the direction pointed out and saw a thin, bony man with an unusually pale face compared to the red, bronze, and dark skin of the others around him. It was a cadaverous face. A black mustache drooped down, and a heavy lock of black hair fell over his forehead; deep-set, hollow, piercing eyes stared back at him. The man had a restless, alert, and nervous demeanor. He rested his hands on the board that acted as a bar and fixed his gaze on Duane. But when he caught Duane’s eye, he quickly turned back to pour drinks.

“What have you got against him?” inquired Duane, as he sat down beside Euchre. He asked more for something to say than from real interest. What did he care about a mean, haunted, craven-faced criminal?

“What do you have against him?” Duane asked as he sat down next to Euchre. He was asking more to fill the silence than out of any real curiosity. Why would he care about a nasty, troubled, cowardly criminal?

“Wal, mebbe I'm cross-grained,” replied Euchre, apologetically. “Shore an outlaw an' rustler such as me can't be touchy. But I never stole nothin' but cattle from some rancher who never missed 'em anyway. Thet sneak Benson—he was the means of puttin' a little girl in Bland's way.”

“Well, maybe I'm in a bad mood,” replied Euchre, apologetically. “Surely an outlaw and rustler like me can’t be sensitive. But I’ve only ever stolen cattle from ranchers who wouldn’t even notice. That sneaky Benson—he’s the one who got a little girl mixed up with Bland.”

“Girl?” queried Duane, now with real attention.

“Girl?” Duane asked, now genuinely interested.

“Shore. Bland's great on women. I'll tell you about this girl when we get out of here. Some of the gang are goin' to be sociable, an' I can't talk about the chief.”

“Sure. Bland's great with women. I'll tell you about this girl when we get out of here. Some of the gang are going to be friendly, and I can't talk about the boss.”

During the ensuing half-hour a number of outlaws passed by Duane and Euchre, halted for a greeting or sat down for a moment. They were all gruff, loud-voiced, merry, and good-natured. Duane replied civilly and agreeably when he was personally addressed; but he refused all invitations to drink and gamble. Evidently he had been accepted, in a way, as one of their clan. No one made any hint of an allusion to his affair with Bosomer. Duane saw readily that Euchre was well liked. One outlaw borrowed money from him: another asked for tobacco.

During the next half-hour, several outlaws passed by Duane and Euchre, stopping to say hello or sitting down for a moment. They were all rough, loud, cheerful, and friendly. Duane responded politely and pleasantly when spoken to, but he turned down all offers to drink and gamble. It was clear that he had been accepted, in a way, as part of their group. No one brought up his issue with Bosomer. Duane quickly noticed that Euchre was well-liked. One outlaw borrowed money from him, while another asked for tobacco.

By the time it was dark the big room was full of outlaws and Mexicans, most of whom were engaged at monte. These gamblers, especially the Mexicans, were intense and quiet. The noise in the place came from the drinkers, the loungers. Duane had seen gambling-resorts—some of the famous ones in San Antonio and El Paso, a few in border towns where license went unchecked. But this place of Jackrabbit Benson's impressed him as one where guns and knives were accessories to the game. To his perhaps rather distinguishing eye the most prominent thing about the gamesters appeared to be their weapons. On several of the tables were piles of silver—Mexican pesos—as large and high as the crown of his hat. There were also piles of gold and silver in United States coin. Duane needed no experienced eyes to see that betting was heavy and that heavy sums exchanged hands. The Mexicans showed a sterner obsession, an intenser passion. Some of the Americans staked freely, nonchalantly, as befitted men to whom money was nothing. These latter were manifestly winning, for there were brother outlaws there who wagered coin with grudging, sullen, greedy eyes. Boisterous talk and laughter among the drinking men drowned, except at intervals, the low, brief talk of the gamblers. The clink of coin sounded incessantly; sometimes just low, steady musical rings; and again, when a pile was tumbled quickly, there was a silvery crash. Here an outlaw pounded on a table with the butt of his gun; there another noisily palmed a roll of dollars while he studied his opponent's face. The noises, however, in Benson's den did not contribute to any extent to the sinister aspect of the place. That seemed to come from the grim and reckless faces, from the bent, intent heads, from the dark lights and shades. There were bright lights, but these served only to make the shadows. And in the shadows lurked unrestrained lust of gain, a spirit ruthless and reckless, a something at once suggesting lawlessness, theft, murder, and hell.

By the time it got dark, the large room was packed with outlaws and Mexicans, most of whom were playing monte. These gamblers, especially the Mexicans, were intense and quiet. The noise in the place came from the drinkers and those lounging around. Duane had seen gambling spots—some of the well-known ones in San Antonio and El Paso, and a few in border towns where regulations were ignored. But this place of Jackrabbit Benson's struck him as one where guns and knives were part of the game. To his possibly discerning eye, the standout feature of the gamblers seemed to be their weapons. On several tables were stacks of silver—Mexican pesos—as large and high as the crown of his hat. There were also stacks of gold and silver in U.S. coins. Duane didn't need any special expertise to see that bets were heavy and that significant amounts of money were changing hands. The Mexicans showed a deeper obsession, an intense passion. Some of the Americans bet casually, as if money meant nothing to them. These guys were clearly winning, as there were fellow outlaws who placed bets with reluctant, sullen, greedy eyes. Loud talk and laughter from the drinkers drowned out, except occasionally, the low, brief conversations of the gamblers. The sound of coins clinking was constant; sometimes it was just low, steady musical rings, and other times, when a pile was quickly scattered, there was a loud crash. An outlaw pounded on a table with the butt of his gun; another noisily palmed a roll of dollars while studying his opponent's face. However, the noises in Benson's den did little to enhance the ominous vibe of the place. That seemed to come from the grim, reckless faces, the bent, focused heads, from the dark lights and shadows. There were bright lights, but these only served to create more shadows. And in those shadows lurked an unrestrained desire for gain, a spirit ruthless and reckless, suggesting lawlessness, theft, murder, and hell.

“Bland's not here to-night,” Euchre was saying. “He left today on one of his trips, takin' Alloway an' some others. But his other man, Rugg, he's here. See him standin' with them three fellers, all close to Benson. Rugg's the little bow-legged man with the half of his face shot off. He's one-eyed. But he can shore see out of the one he's got. An', darn me! there's Hardin. You know him? He's got an outlaw gang as big as Bland's. Hardin is standin' next to Benson. See how quiet an' unassumin' he looks. Yes, thet's Hardin. He comes here once in a while to see Bland. They're friends, which's shore strange. Do you see thet greaser there—the one with gold an' lace on his sombrero? Thet's Manuel, a Mexican bandit. He's a great gambler. Comes here often to drop his coin. Next to him is Bill Marr—the feller with the bandana round his head. Bill rode in the other day with some fresh bullet-holes. He's been shot more'n any feller I ever heard of. He's full of lead. Funny, because Bill's no troublehunter, an', like me, he'd rather run than shoot. But he's the best rustler Bland's got—a grand rider, an' a wonder with cattle. An' see the tow-headed youngster. Thet's Kid Fuller, the kid of Bland's gang. Fuller has hit the pace hard, an' he won't last the year out on the border. He killed his sweetheart's father, got run out of Staceytown, took to stealin' hosses. An' next he's here with Bland. Another boy gone wrong, an' now shore a hard nut.”

“Bland's not here tonight,” Euchre was saying. “He left today on one of his trips, taking Alloway and some others. But his other man, Rugg, is here. See him standing with those three guys, all close to Benson? Rugg's the little bow-legged guy with half of his face shot off. He's one-eyed. But he can definitely see out of the one he’s got. And, darn it! there's Hardin. You know him? He's got an outlaw gang as big as Bland's. Hardin is standing next to Benson. See how quiet and unassuming he looks? Yes, that’s Hardin. He comes here once in a while to see Bland. They're friends, which is definitely strange. Do you see that greaser there—the one with gold and lace on his sombrero? That’s Manuel, a Mexican bandit. He’s a big gambler. Comes here often to drop his money. Next to him is Bill Marr—the guy with the bandana around his head. Bill rode in the other day with some fresh bullet holes. He’s been shot more than anyone I’ve ever heard of. He's full of lead. Funny, because Bill's no troublemaker, and, like me, he'd rather run than shoot. But he's the best rustler Bland's got—a fantastic rider, and a real talent with cattle. And see the tow-headed kid? That’s Kid Fuller, the kid from Bland's gang. Fuller has hit the bottle hard, and he won’t last the year out on the border. He killed his sweetheart’s father, got run out of Staceytown, and started stealing horses. And next, he’s here with Bland. Another boy gone wrong, and now definitely a hard case.”

Euchre went on calling Duane's attention to other men, just as he happened to glance over them. Any one of them would have been a marked man in a respectable crowd. Here each took his place with more or less distinction, according to the record of his past wild prowess and his present possibilities. Duane, realizing that he was tolerated there, received in careless friendly spirit by this terrible class of outcasts, experienced a feeling of revulsion that amounted almost to horror. Was his being there not an ugly dream? What had he in common with such ruffians? Then in a flash of memory came the painful proof—he was a criminal in sight of Texas law; he, too, was an outcast.

Euchre kept drawing Duane's attention to the other guys, just as he happened to look at them. Any one of them would have stood out in a respectful crowd. Here, each person had a certain level of notoriety based on their past reckless behavior and what they could potentially become. Duane, realizing that he was just being tolerated by this frightening group of outcasts, felt a wave of disgust that was almost like horror. Was being there not just a bad dream? What did he have in common with those thugs? Then, a painful memory hit him—he was a criminal in the eyes of Texas law; he, too, was an outcast.

For the moment Duane was wrapped up in painful reflections; but Euchre's heavy hand, clapping with a warning hold on his arm, brought him back to outside things.

For the moment, Duane was lost in painful thoughts; but Euchre's heavy hand, gripping his arm with a warning, pulled him back to reality.

The hum of voices, the clink of coin, the loud laughter had ceased. There was a silence that manifestly had followed some unusual word or action sufficient to still the room. It was broken by a harsh curse and the scrape of a bench on the floor. Some man had risen.

The buzz of conversation, the jingle of coins, and the boisterous laughter had all stopped. A silence clearly had descended after something unusual was said or done that quieted the whole room. It was interrupted by a sharp curse and the sound of a bench scraping across the floor. A man had stood up.

“You stacked the cards, you—!”

“You stacked the deck, you—!”

“Say that twice,” another voice replied, so different in its cool, ominous tone from the other.

“Say that twice,” another voice responded, its cool, ominous tone so different from the first.

“I'll say it twice,” returned the first gamester, in hot haste. “I'll say it three times. I'll whistle it. Are you deaf? You light-fingered gent! You stacked the cards!”

“I'll say it twice,” snapped the first player, urgently. “I'll say it three times. I'll whistle it. Are you deaf? You sneaky guy! You rigged the cards!”

Silence ensued, deeper than before, pregnant with meaning. For all that Duane saw, not an outlaw moved for a full moment. Then suddenly the room was full of disorder as men rose and ran and dived everywhere.

Silence fell, even deeper than before, filled with significance. As far as Duane could see, not a single outlaw stirred for a whole moment. Then suddenly, the room erupted into chaos as men jumped up, ran, and dove in every direction.

“Run or duck!” yelled Euchre, close to Duane's ear. With that he dashed for the door. Duane leaped after him. They ran into a jostling mob. Heavy gun-shots and hoarse yells hurried the crowd Duane was with pell-mell out into the darkness. There they all halted, and several peeped in at the door.

“Run or duck!” shouted Euchre, right next to Duane's ear. With that, he bolted for the door. Duane jumped after him. They collided with a chaotic crowd. Loud gunshots and fierce screams pushed Duane and the others out into the dark. They all paused there, and a few peered in through the door.

“Who was the Kid callin'?” asked one outlaw.

“Who was the Kid calling?” asked one outlaw.

“Bud Marsh,” replied another.

“Bud Marsh,” said another.

“I reckon them fust shots was Bud's. Adios Kid. It was comin' to him,” went on yet another.

“I think those first shots were Bud's. Bye, Kid. It was bound to happen to him,” continued another.

“How many shots?”

“How many drinks?”

“Three or four, I counted.”

"Three or four, I counted."

“Three heavy an' one light. Thet light one was the Kid's.38. Listen! There's the Kid hollerin' now. He ain't cashed, anyway.”

“Three heavy ones and one light. That light one was the Kid's .38. Listen! There’s the Kid yelling now. He’s not done for, anyway.”

At this juncture most of the outlaws began to file back into the room. Duane thought he had seen and heard enough in Benson's den for one night and he started slowly down the walk. Presently Euchre caught up with him.

At this point, most of the outlaws began to walk back into the room. Duane felt he had seen and heard enough in Benson's den for one night, so he started to head slowly down the path. Soon, Euchre caught up with him.

“Nobody hurt much, which's shore some strange,” he said. “The Kid—young Fuller thet I was tellin' you about—he was drinkin' an' losin'. Lost his nut, too, callin' Bud Marsh thet way. Bud's as straight at cards as any of 'em. Somebody grabbed Bud, who shot into the roof. An' Fuller's arm was knocked up. He only hit a greaser.”

“Nobody got hurt too badly, which is kind of strange,” he said. “The Kid—young Fuller that I was telling you about—he was drinking and losing. He lost his cool, too, calling Bud Marsh that way. Bud’s as honest at cards as anyone. Someone grabbed Bud, who shot into the ceiling. And Fuller’s arm got knocked up. He only hit a guy from Mexico.”





CHAPTER VI

Next morning Duane found that a moody and despondent spell had fastened on him. Wishing to be alone, he went out and walked a trail leading round the river bluff. He thought and thought. After a while he made out that the trouble with him probably was that he could not resign himself to his fate. He abhorred the possibility chance seemed to hold in store for him. He could not believe there was no hope. But what to do appeared beyond his power to tell.

Next morning, Duane felt grumpy and down. Wanting to be alone, he went out and walked a path around the river bluff. He thought and thought. After a while, he realized that his main problem was that he couldn’t accept his situation. He hated the possibilities that fate seemed to offer him. He couldn't believe there was no hope. But figuring out what to do felt impossible.

Duane had intelligence and keenness enough to see his peril—the danger threatening his character as a man, just as much as that which threatened his life. He cared vastly more, he discovered, for what he considered honor and integrity than he did for life. He saw that it was bad for him to be alone. But, it appeared, lonely months and perhaps years inevitably must be his. Another thing puzzled him. In the bright light of day he could not recall the state of mind that was his at twilight or dusk or in the dark night. By day these visitations became to him what they really were—phantoms of his conscience. He could dismiss the thought of them then. He could scarcely remember or believe that this strange feat of fancy or imagination had troubled him, pained him, made him sleepless and sick.

Duane was smart enough to recognize his danger—the threat to his reputation just as much as the threat to his life. He realized he cared way more about what he thought was honor and integrity than he did about living. He understood that being alone was not good for him. But it seemed he was destined to face lonely months, maybe even years. Another thing confused him. In the bright light of day, he couldn't remember the mindset he had during twilight, dusk, or in the dark of night. By day, those moments appeared to him for what they really were—illusions of his conscience. He could brush off the thoughts of them then. He could barely remember or believe that this strange trick of the mind had troubled him, caused him pain, and made him sleepless and sick.

That morning Duane spent an unhappy hour wrestling decision out of the unstable condition of his mind. But at length he determined to create interest in all that he came across and so forget himself as much as possible. He had an opportunity now to see just what the outlaw's life really was. He meant to force himself to be curious, sympathetic, clear-sighted. And he would stay there in the valley until its possibilities had been exhausted or until circumstances sent him out upon his uncertain way.

That morning, Duane spent a frustrating hour trying to make sense of his confused thoughts. But eventually, he decided to take an interest in everything he encountered and to forget about himself as much as he could. Now he had the chance to truly see what life as an outlaw was like. He planned to push himself to be curious, empathetic, and observant. And he would remain in the valley until he had explored all its potential or until circumstances forced him to move on in his unpredictable journey.

When he returned to the shack Euchre was cooking dinner.

When he got back to the shack, Euchre was making dinner.

“Say, Buck, I've news for you,” he said; and his tone conveyed either pride in his possession of such news or pride in Duane. “Feller named Bradley rode in this mornin'. He's heard some about you. Told about the ace of spades they put over the bullet holes in thet cowpuncher Bain you plugged. Then there was a rancher shot at a water-hole twenty miles south of Wellston. Reckon you didn't do it?”

“Hey, Buck, I’ve got news for you,” he said, his tone either showing off his knowledge of the news or his respect for Duane. “A guy named Bradley rode in this morning. He’s heard some things about you. He mentioned the ace of spades they put over the bullet holes in that cowpuncher Bain you shot. Then there was a rancher who got shot at a watering hole twenty miles south of Wellston. I guess you didn’t do that one?”

“No, I certainly did not,” replied Duane.

“No, I definitely did not,” replied Duane.

“Wal, you get the blame. It ain't nothin' for a feller to be saddled with gun-plays he never made. An', Buck, if you ever get famous, as seems likely, you'll be blamed for many a crime. The border'll make an outlaw an' murderer out of you. Wal, thet's enough of thet. I've more news. You're goin' to be popular.”

“Well, you’re going to get the blame. It's nothing for a guy to be saddled with gunfights he never started. And, Buck, if you ever get famous, which seems likely, you’ll be blamed for a lot of crimes. The border will turn you into an outlaw and a murderer. Well, that’s enough of that. I have more news. You’re going to be popular.”

“Popular? What do you mean?”

“Popular? What are you saying?”

“I met Bland's wife this mornin'. She seen you the other day when you rode in. She shore wants to meet you, an' so do some of the other women in camp. They always want to meet the new fellers who've just come in. It's lonesome for women here, an' they like to hear news from the towns.”

“I met Bland's wife this morning. She saw you the other day when you rode in. She definitely wants to meet you, and so do some of the other women in camp. They always want to meet the new guys who’ve just arrived. It’s lonely for women here, and they like to get news from the towns.”

“Well, Euchre, I don't want to be impolite, but I'd rather not meet any women,” rejoined Duane.

“Well, Euchre, I don't want to be rude, but I'd prefer not to meet any women,” Duane replied.

“I was afraid you wouldn't. Don't blame you much. Women are hell. I was hopin', though, you might talk a little to thet poor lonesome kid.”

“I was worried you wouldn’t. I can’t really blame you. Women are tough. I was just hoping, though, that you might chat a bit with that poor lonely kid.”

“What kid?” inquired Duane, in surprise.

“What kid?” Duane asked, shocked.

“Didn't I tell you about Jennie—the girl Bland's holdin' here—the one Jackrabbit Benson had a hand in stealin'?”

“Didn't I tell you about Jennie—the girl Bland's got here—the one Jackrabbit Benson helped steal?”

“You mentioned a girl. That's all. Tell me now,” replied Duane, abruptly.

“You talked about a girl. That’s it. Tell me now,” Duane replied, abruptly.

“Wal, I got it this way. Mebbe it's straight, an' mebbe it ain't. Some years ago Benson made a trip over the river to buy mescal an' other drinks. He'll sneak over there once in a while. An' as I get it he run across a gang of greasers with some gringo prisoners. I don't know, but I reckon there was some barterin', perhaps murderin'. Anyway, Benson fetched the girl back. She was more dead than alive. But it turned out she was only starved an' scared half to death. She hadn't been harmed. I reckon she was then about fourteen years old. Benson's idee, he said, was to use her in his den sellin' drinks an' the like. But I never went much on Jackrabbit's word. Bland seen the kid right off and took her—bought her from Benson. You can gamble Bland didn't do thet from notions of chivalry. I ain't gainsayin, however, but thet Jennie was better off with Kate Bland. She's been hard on Jennie, but she's kept Bland an' the other men from treatin' the kid shameful. Late Jennie has growed into an all-fired pretty girl, an' Kate is powerful jealous of her. I can see hell brewin' over there in Bland's cabin. Thet's why I wish you'd come over with me. Bland's hardly ever home. His wife's invited you. Shore, if she gets sweet on you, as she has on—Wal, thet 'd complicate matters. But you'd get to see Jennie, an' mebbe you could help her. Mind, I ain't hintin' nothin'. I'm just wantin' to put her in your way. You're a man an' can think fer yourself. I had a baby girl once, an' if she'd lived she be as big as Jennie now, an', by Gawd, I wouldn't want her here in Bland's camp.”

“Well, here's how it is. Maybe it's true, and maybe it isn't. A few years ago, Benson crossed the river to buy mescal and other drinks. He sneaks over there every now and then. From what I hear, he came across a gang of Mexicans with some gringo prisoners. I don’t know the details, but I imagine there was some bartering and maybe even some killing involved. Anyway, Benson brought the girl back. She was barely hanging on to life. But it turned out she was just starved and terrified. She hadn’t been hurt. I think she was around fourteen at the time. Benson's idea, as he said, was to use her in his place selling drinks and such. But I've never trusted Jackrabbit's word much. Bland saw the girl right away and took her—he bought her from Benson. You can bet it wasn’t out of any sense of chivalry. However, I won't argue that Jennie was better off with Kate Bland. Kate has been tough on Jennie, but she has kept Bland and the other men from treating the girl badly. Lately, Jennie has grown into a really beautiful girl, and Kate is seriously jealous of her. I can sense trouble brewing over at Bland's cabin. That’s why I wish you would come with me. Bland is hardly ever home. His wife has invited you. Sure, if she takes a liking to you like she has with—well, that would complicate things. But you'd get to see Jennie, and maybe you could help her. Just know, I’m not hinting at anything. I just want to introduce you to her. You're a man and can think for yourself. I once had a baby girl, and if she had lived, she’d be as big as Jennie now, and honestly, I wouldn’t want her here in Bland’s camp.”

“I'll go, Euchre. Take me over,” replied Duane. He felt Euchre's eyes upon him. The old outlaw, however, had no more to say.

“I'll go, Euchre. Take me over,” Duane replied. He could feel Euchre's gaze on him. The old outlaw, however, had nothing else to say.

In the afternoon Euchre set off with Duane, and soon they reached Bland's cabin. Duane remembered it as the one where he had seen the pretty woman watching him ride by. He could not recall what she looked like. The cabin was the same as the other adobe structures in the valley, but it was larger and pleasantly located rather high up in a grove of cottonwoods. In the windows and upon the porch were evidences of a woman's hand. Through the open door Duane caught a glimpse of bright Mexican blankets and rugs.

In the afternoon, Euchre left with Duane, and they quickly arrived at Bland's cabin. Duane remembered it as the place where he had seen the attractive woman watching him ride by. He couldn't remember what she looked like. The cabin was similar to the other adobe buildings in the valley, but it was bigger and nicely situated higher up in a grove of cottonwoods. In the windows and on the porch, there were signs of a woman's touch. Through the open door, Duane caught a glimpse of colorful Mexican blankets and rugs.

Euchre knocked upon the side of the door.

Euchre tapped on the side of the door.

“Is that you, Euchre?” asked a girl's voice, low, hesitatingly. The tone of it, rather deep and with a note of fear, struck Duane. He wondered what she would be like.

“Is that you, Euchre?” a girl's voice asked, softly and hesitantly. The tone, fairly deep and tinged with fear, caught Duane's attention. He wondered what she would be like.

“Yes, it's me, Jennie. Where's Mrs. Bland?” answered Euchre.

“Yes, it’s me, Jennie. Where’s Mrs. Bland?” replied Euchre.

“She went over to Deger's. There's somebody sick,” replied the girl.

“She went over to Deger's. Someone's sick,” replied the girl.

Euchre turned and whispered something about luck. The snap of the outlaw's eyes was added significance to Duane.

Euchre turned and whispered something about luck. The flash in the outlaw's eyes held extra meaning for Duane.

“Jennie, come out or let us come in. Here's the young man I was tellin' you about,” Euchre said.

“Jennie, come out or let us in. Here's the young guy I was telling you about,” Euchre said.

“Oh, I can't! I look so—so—”

“Oh, I can't! I look so—so—”

“Never mind how you look,” interrupted the outlaw, in a whisper. “It ain't no time to care fer thet. Here's young Duane. Jennie, he's no rustler, no thief. He's different. Come out, Jennie, an' mebbe he'll—”

“Don't worry about how you look,” interrupted the outlaw, in a whisper. “This isn't the time to care about that. Here’s young Duane. Jennie, he's not a cattle rustler, not a thief. He's different. Come out, Jennie, and maybe he’ll—”

Euchre did not complete his sentence. He had spoken low, with his glance shifting from side to side.

Euchre didn’t finish his sentence. He spoke softly, glancing around from side to side.

But what he said was sufficient to bring the girl quickly. She appeared in the doorway with downcast eyes and a stain of red in her white cheek. She had a pretty, sad face and bright hair.

But what he said was enough to bring the girl over quickly. She showed up in the doorway with her eyes downcast and a blush on her pale cheek. She had a pretty, sad face and bright hair.

“Don't be bashful, Jennie,” said Euchre. “You an' Duane have a chance to talk a little. Now I'll go fetch Mrs. Bland, but I won't be hurryin'.”

“Don't be shy, Jennie,” said Euchre. “You and Duane have a chance to chat a bit. Now I'll go get Mrs. Bland, but I won't rush.”

With that Euchre went away through the cottonwoods.

With that, Euchre headed off through the cottonwoods.

“I'm glad to meet you, Miss—Miss Jennie,” said Duane. “Euchre didn't mention your last name. He asked me to come over to—”

“I'm glad to meet you, Miss—Miss Jennie,” said Duane. “Euchre didn't mention your last name. He asked me to come over to—”

Duane's attempt at pleasantry halted short when Jennie lifted her lashes to look at him. Some kind of a shock went through Duane. Her gray eyes were beautiful, but it had not been beauty that cut short his speech. He seemed to see a tragic struggle between hope and doubt that shone in her piercing gaze. She kept looking, and Duane could not break the silence. It was no ordinary moment.

Duane’s attempt at small talk came to an abrupt stop when Jennie lifted her lashes to look at him. A jolt went through Duane. Her gray eyes were beautiful, but it wasn’t just her beauty that made him lose his words. He felt like he was witnessing a tragic battle between hope and doubt reflected in her intense gaze. She continued to look at him, and Duane couldn’t find a way to fill the silence. This wasn’t just any moment.

“What did you come here for?” she asked, at last.

“What did you come here for?” she finally asked.

“To see you,” replied Duane, glad to speak.

“To see you,” Duane replied, happy to talk.

“Why?”

“Why?”

“Well—Euchre thought—he wanted me to talk to you, cheer you up a bit,” replied Duane, somewhat lamely. The earnest eyes embarrassed him.

“Well—Euchre thought—he wanted me to talk to you, cheer you up a bit,” replied Duane, somewhat awkwardly. The serious eyes made him feel uncomfortable.

“Euchre's good. He's the only person in this awful place who's been good to me. But he's afraid of Bland. He said you were different. Who are you?”

“Euchre's alright. He's the only person in this terrible place who's treated me well. But he's scared of Bland. He said you were different. Who are you?”

Duane told her.

Duane told her.

“You're not a robber or rustler or murderer or some bad man come here to hide?”

“Are you not a thief, cattle rustler, murderer, or some sort of bad person hiding out here?”

“No, I'm not,” replied Duane, trying to smile.

“No, I’m not,” Duane replied, trying to smile.

“Then why are you here?”

“Then why are you here?”

“I'm on the dodge. You know what that means. I got in a shooting-scrape at home and had to run off. When it blows over I hope to go back.”

“I'm on the run. You know what that means. I got into a shooting incident at home and had to get out of there. When it all settles down, I hope to go back.”

“But you can't be honest here?”

“But you can't be truthful here?”

“Yes, I can.”

“Yep, I can.”

“Oh, I know what these outlaws are. Yes, you're different.” She kept the strained gaze upon him, but hope was kindling, and the hard lines of her youthful face were softening.

“Oh, I know what these outlaws are. Yes, you’re different.” She held her intense gaze on him, but hope was starting to grow, and the harsh lines of her young face were easing up.

Something sweet and warm stirred deep in Duane as he realized the unfortunate girl was experiencing a birth of trust in him.

Something sweet and warm stirred deep inside Duane as he realized the unfortunate girl was starting to trust him.

“O God! Maybe you're the man to save me—to take me away before it's too late.”

“O God! Maybe you're the one who can save me—take me away before it’s too late.”

Duane's spirit leaped.

Duane's spirit soared.

“Maybe I am,” he replied, instantly.

“Maybe I am,” he answered right away.

She seemed to check a blind impulse to run into his arms. Her cheek flamed, her lips quivered, her bosom swelled under her ragged dress. Then the glow began to fade; doubt once more assailed her.

She seemed to hold back a sudden urge to run into his arms. Her cheek burned, her lips trembled, and her chest rose under her torn dress. Then the warmth started to fade; doubt returned to her.

“It can't be. You're only—after me, too, like Bland—like all of them.”

“It can't be. You're just—after me, too, like Bland—like all of them.”

Duane's long arms went out and his hands clasped her shoulders. He shook her.

Duane extended his long arms and grabbed her shoulders. He shook her.

“Look at me—straight in the eye. There are decent men. Haven't you a father—a brother?”

“Look at me—right in the eye. There are good men out there. Don’t you have a father—a brother?”

“They're dead—killed by raiders. We lived in Dimmit County. I was carried away,” Jennie replied, hurriedly. She put up an appealing hand to him. “Forgive me. I believe—I know you're good. It was only—I live so much in fear—I'm half crazy—I've almost forgotten what good men are like, Mister Duane, you'll help me?”

“They're dead—killed by raiders. We lived in Dimmit County. I was taken away,” Jennie replied quickly. She raised an imploring hand to him. “Please forgive me. I believe—I know you’re a good person. It’s just that—I live in so much fear—I’m half out of my mind—I’ve almost forgotten what good men are like, Mister Duane, will you help me?”

“Yes, Jennie, I will. Tell me how. What must I do? Have you any plan?”

“Yes, Jennie, I will. Just tell me how. What do I need to do? Do you have a plan?”

“Oh no. But take me away.”

“Oh no. But please take me away.”

“I'll try,” said Duane, simply. “That won't be easy, though. I must have time to think. You must help me. There are many things to consider. Horses, food, trails, and then the best time to make the attempt. Are you watched—kept prisoner?”

“I'll give it a shot,” Duane said plainly. “But it won't be easy. I need time to think. You have to help me. There are a lot of things to figure out—horses, food, trails, and the best time to try. Are you being watched—held captive?”

“No. I could have run off lots of times. But I was afraid. I'd only have fallen into worse hands. Euchre has told me that. Mrs. Bland beats me, half starves me, but she has kept me from her husband and these other dogs. She's been as good as that, and I'm grateful. She hasn't done it for love of me, though. She always hated me. And lately she's growing jealous. There was' a man came here by the name of Spence—so he called himself. He tried to be kind to me. But she wouldn't let him. She was in love with him. She's a bad woman. Bland finally shot Spence, and that ended that. She's been jealous ever since. I hear her fighting with Bland about me. She swears she'll kill me before he gets me. And Bland laughs in her face. Then I've heard Chess Alloway try to persuade Bland to give me to him. But Bland doesn't laugh then. Just lately before Bland went away things almost came to a head. I couldn't sleep. I wished Mrs. Bland would kill me. I'll certainly kill myself if they ruin me. Duane, you must be quick if you'd save me.”

“No. I could have run away a lot of times. But I was scared. I would have just ended up in even worse situations. Euchre told me that. Mrs. Bland beats me and barely feeds me, but she’s kept me away from her husband and those other guys. She’s done that much for me, and I’m grateful. But she hasn’t done it out of love for me; she’s always hated me. Recently, she’s become jealous. A man named Spence—at least that’s what he called himself—came here. He tried to be nice to me, but she wouldn’t allow it. She was in love with him. She’s a terrible woman. Bland eventually shot Spence, and that was that. She’s been jealous ever since. I can hear her arguing with Bland about me. She swears she’ll kill me before he gets to me. And Bland just laughs at her. I’ve even heard Chess Alloway trying to convince Bland to give me to him. But Bland doesn’t laugh then. Just recently, before Bland left, things almost exploded. I couldn’t sleep. I wished Mrs. Bland would just kill me. I’ll definitely take my own life if they ruin me. Duane, you need to act fast if you want to save me.”

“I realize that,” replied he, thoughtfully. “I think my difficulty will be to fool Mrs. Bland. If she suspected me she'd have the whole gang of outlaws on me at once.”

“I get that,” he replied, deep in thought. “I guess my challenge will be to trick Mrs. Bland. If she caught on, she’d have the whole group of outlaws after me in no time.”

“She would that. You've got to be careful—and quick.”

“She would do that. You need to be careful—and fast.”

“What kind of woman is she?” inquired Duane.

“What kind of woman is she?” Duane asked.

“She's—she's brazen. I've heard her with her lovers. They get drunk sometimes when Bland's away. She's got a terrible temper. She's vain. She likes flattery. Oh, you could fool her easy enough if you'd lower yourself to—to—”

“She's—she's bold. I've overheard her with her lovers. They sometimes get drunk when Bland is gone. She has a terrible temper. She's vain. She enjoys flattery. Oh, you could easily deceive her if you would lower yourself to—to—”

“To make love to her?” interrupted Duane.

“To make love to her?” Duane cut in.

Jennie bravely turned shamed eyes to meet his.

Jennie bravely turned her ashamed eyes to meet his.

“My girl, I'd do worse than that to get you away from here,” he said, bluntly.

“My girl, I’d go even further than that to get you out of here,” he said, bluntly.

“But—Duane,” she faltered, and again she put out the appealing hand. “Bland will kill you.”

“But—Duane,” she hesitated, and once more she reached out with her pleading hand. “Bland will kill you.”

Duane made no reply to this. He was trying to still a rising strange tumult in his breast. The old emotion—the rush of an instinct to kill! He turned cold all over.

Duane didn't respond to this. He was trying to calm the strange chaos rising in his chest. The old feeling—the surge of an instinct to kill! He felt himself go cold all over.

“Chess Alloway will kill you if Bland doesn't,” went on Jennie, with her tragic eyes on Duane's.

“Chess Alloway will kill you if Bland doesn't,” Jennie continued, her tragic eyes locked on Duane's.

“Maybe he will,” replied Duane. It was difficult for him to force a smile. But he achieved one.

“Maybe he will,” Duane replied. It was hard for him to fake a smile. But he managed to do it.

“Oh, better take me off at once,” she said. “Save me without risking so much—without making love to Mrs. Bland!”

“Oh, you better let me go right now,” she said. “Save me without putting so much at stake—without trying to charm Mrs. Bland!”

“Surely, if I can. There! I see Euchre coming with a woman.”

“Of course, I can. Look! I see Euchre coming with a woman.”

“That's her. Oh, she mustn't see me with you.”

“That's her. Oh, she can't see me with you.”

“Wait—a moment,” whispered Duane, as Jennie slipped indoors. “We've settled it. Don't forget. I'll find some way to get word to you, perhaps through Euchre. Meanwhile keep up your courage. Remember I'll save you somehow. We'll try strategy first. Whatever you see or hear me do, don't think less of me—”

“Wait a second,” whispered Duane as Jennie went inside. “We’ve got this figured out. Don’t forget. I’ll find a way to get a message to you, maybe through Euchre. In the meantime, stay strong. Remember, I’ll find a way to rescue you. We’ll try to be smart about this first. Whatever you see or hear me do, don’t think any less of me—”

Jennie checked him with a gesture and a wonderful gray flash of eyes.

Jennie silenced him with a gesture and a stunning flash of gray in her eyes.

“I'll bless you with every drop of blood in my heart,” she whispered, passionately.

“I'll bless you with every drop of blood in my heart,” she whispered, passionately.

It was only as she turned away into the room that Duane saw she was lame and that she wore Mexican sandals over bare feet.

It was only when she turned away into the room that Duane noticed she had a limp and that she was wearing Mexican sandals over her bare feet.

He sat down upon a bench on the porch and directed his attention to the approaching couple. The trees of the grove were thick enough for him to make reasonably sure that Mrs. Bland had not seen him talking to Jennie. When the outlaw's wife drew near Duane saw that she was a tall, strong, full-bodied woman, rather good-looking with a fullblown, bold attractiveness. Duane was more concerned with her expression than with her good looks; and as she appeared unsuspicious he felt relieved. The situation then took on a singular zest.

He sat down on a bench on the porch and focused on the couple approaching. The trees in the grove were thick enough for him to be fairly certain that Mrs. Bland hadn’t seen him talking to Jennie. As the outlaw's wife got closer, Duane noticed she was a tall, strong, curvy woman, pretty in a bold way. Duane cared more about her expression than her looks, and since she seemed unsuspecting, he felt relieved. The situation then became quite intriguing.

Euchre came up on the porch and awkwardly introduced Duane to Mrs. Bland. She was young, probably not over twenty-five, and not quite so prepossessing at close range. Her eyes were large, rather prominent, and brown in color. Her mouth, too, was large, with the lips full, and she had white teeth.

Euchre came up on the porch and awkwardly introduced Duane to Mrs. Bland. She was young, probably not over twenty-five, and not quite as attractive up close. Her eyes were big, somewhat prominent, and brown. Her mouth was also large, with full lips, and she had white teeth.

Duane took her proffered hand and remarked frankly that he was glad to meet her.

Duane took her offered hand and honestly said that he was glad to meet her.

Mrs. Bland appeared pleased; and her laugh, which followed, was loud and rather musical.

Mrs. Bland seemed happy, and her laugh that followed was loud and somewhat melodic.

“Mr. Duane—Buck Duane, Euchre said, didn't he?” she asked.

“Mr. Duane—Buck Duane, Euchre said, right?” she asked.

“Buckley,” corrected Duane. “The nickname's not of my choosing.”

“Buckley,” Duane corrected. “That nickname isn’t my choice.”

“I'm certainly glad to meet you, Buckley Duane,” she said, as she took the seat Duane offered her. “Sorry to have been out. Kid Fuller's lying over at Deger's. You know he was shot last night. He's got fever to-day. When Bland's away I have to nurse all these shot-up boys, and it sure takes my time. Have you been waiting here alone? Didn't see that slattern girl of mine?”

“I'm really glad to meet you, Buckley Duane,” she said, as she took the seat Duane offered her. “Sorry I’ve been out. Kid Fuller’s at Deger’s. You know he got shot last night. He’s got a fever today. When Bland’s away, I have to take care of all these injured guys, and it definitely takes up my time. Have you been waiting here by yourself? Didn’t see that lazy girl of mine?”

She gave him a sharp glance. The woman had an extraordinary play of feature, Duane thought, and unless she was smiling was not pretty at all.

She shot him a sharp look. Duane thought the woman had striking features, but unless she was smiling, she wasn't attractive at all.

“I've been alone,” replied Duane. “Haven't seen anybody but a sick-looking girl with a bucket. And she ran when she saw me.”

"I've been by myself," Duane replied. "Haven't seen anyone except for a sick-looking girl with a bucket. And she took off when she saw me."

“That was Jen,” said Mrs. Bland. “She's the kid we keep here, and she sure hardly pays her keep. Did Euchre tell you about her?”

“That was Jen,” said Mrs. Bland. “She's the kid we have here, and she really hardly pays her way. Did Euchre mention her to you?”

“Now that I think of it, he did say something or other.”

“Now that I think about it, he did say something.”

“What did he tell you about me?” bluntly asked Mrs. Bland.

“What did he say about me?” Mrs. Bland asked directly.

“Wal, Kate,” replied Euchre, speaking for himself, “you needn't worry none, for I told Buck nothin' but compliments.”

“Well, Kate,” replied Euchre, speaking for himself, “you don't have to worry at all, because I only told Buck good things.”

Evidently the outlaw's wife liked Euchre, for her keen glance rested with amusement upon him.

Clearly, the outlaw's wife enjoyed Euchre, as her sharp glance was focused on him with amusement.

“As for Jen, I'll tell you her story some day,” went on the woman. “It's a common enough story along this river. Euchre here is a tender-hearted old fool, and Jen has taken him in.”

“As for Jen, I'll tell you her story someday,” the woman continued. “It's a pretty typical story around this river. Euchre here is a soft-hearted old fool, and Jen has pulled him in.”

“Wal, seein' as you've got me figgered correct,” replied Euchre, dryly, “I'll go in an' talk to Jennie if I may.”

“Well, since you’ve got me figured out right,” replied Euchre, dryly, “I’ll go in and talk to Jennie if that’s okay.”

“Certainly. Go ahead. Jen calls you her best friend,” said Mrs. Bland, amiably. “You're always fetching some Mexican stuff, and that's why, I guess.”

“Sure. Go ahead. Jen calls you her best friend,” said Mrs. Bland, friendly. “You're always bringing back some Mexican stuff, and I suppose that's why.”

When Euchre had shuffled into the house Mrs. Bland turned to Duane with curiosity and interest in her gaze.

When Euchre walked into the house, Mrs. Bland looked at Duane with curiosity and interest in her eyes.

“Bland told me about you.”

“Bland told me about you.”

“What did he say?” queried Duane, in pretended alarm.

“What did he say?” Duane asked, pretending to be alarmed.

“Oh, you needn't think he's done you dirt Bland's not that kind of a man. He said: 'Kate, there's a young fellow in camp—rode in here on the dodge. He's no criminal, and he refused to join my band. Wish he would. Slickest hand with a gun I've seen for many a day! I'd like to see him and Chess meet out there in the road.' Then Bland went on to tell how you and Bosomer came together.”

“Oh, you don’t need to think he messed you over. Bland isn’t that type of guy. He said, 'Kate, there's a young guy in camp—he rode in here to escape. He's not a criminal, and he turned down my offer to join my crew. I wish he would. He's the best with a gun I've seen in a long time! I'd love to see him and Chess face off out there on the road.' Then Bland continued to explain how you and Bosomer met.”

“What did you say?” inquired Duane, as she paused.

“What did you say?” Duane asked as she paused.

“Me? Why, I asked him what you looked like,” she replied, gayly.

“Me? Well, I asked him what you looked like,” she replied cheerfully.

“Well?” went on Duane.

“Well?” Duane continued.

“Magnificent chap, Bland said. Bigger than any man in the valley. Just a great blue-eyed sunburned boy!”

“Awesome guy, Bland said. Taller than anyone else in the valley. Just a big blue-eyed sunburned kid!”

“Humph!” exclaimed Duane. “I'm sorry he led you to expect somebody worth seeing.”

“Humph!” Duane said. “I'm sorry he made you think someone worth seeing would show up.”

“But I'm not disappointed,” she returned, archly. “Duane, are you going to stay long here in camp?”

“But I'm not disappointed,” she replied playfully. “Duane, are you going to stay here in camp for long?”

“Yes, till I run out of money and have to move. Why?”

“Yes, until I run out of money and have to move. Why?”

Mrs. Bland's face underwent one of the singular changes. The smiles and flushes and glances, all that had been coquettish about her, had lent her a certain attractiveness, almost beauty and youth. But with some powerful emotion she changed and instantly became a woman of discontent, Duane imagined, of deep, violent nature.

Mrs. Bland's face went through one of those unique transformations. The smiles, blushes, and flirtatious glances that had given her a certain charm, almost beauty and youth, suddenly shifted. With a strong wave of emotion, she turned into a woman of dissatisfaction, Duane thought, with a deep, intense nature.

“I'll tell you, Duane,” she said, earnestly, “I'm sure glad if you mean to bide here awhile. I'm a miserable woman, Duane. I'm an outlaw's wife, and I hate him and the life I have to lead. I come of a good family in Brownsville. I never knew Bland was an outlaw till long after he married me. We were separated at times, and I imagined he was away on business. But the truth came out. Bland shot my own cousin, who told me. My family cast me off, and I had to flee with Bland. I was only eighteen then. I've lived here since. I never see a decent woman or man. I never hear anything about my old home or folks or friends. I'm buried here—buried alive with a lot of thieves and murderers. Can you blame me for being glad to see a young fellow—a gentleman—like the boys I used to go with? I tell you it makes me feel full—I want to cry. I'm sick for somebody to talk to. I have no children, thank God! If I had I'd not stay here. I'm sick of this hole. I'm lonely—”

“I'll tell you, Duane,” she said earnestly, “I’m really glad you plan to stay here for a while. I’m a miserable woman, Duane. I’m the wife of an outlaw, and I hate him and the life I’m forced to live. I come from a good family in Brownsville. I never knew Bland was an outlaw until long after we got married. We were apart sometimes, and I thought he was away on business. But then the truth came out. Bland shot my own cousin, who told me. My family disowned me, and I had to run away with Bland. I was only eighteen then. I’ve been living here ever since. I never see a decent man or woman. I never hear anything about my old home or my family or friends. I’m buried here—buried alive with a bunch of thieves and murderers. Can you blame me for being happy to see a young guy—a gentleman—like the boys I used to hang out with? I swear it makes me feel so much—I want to cry. I’m longing for someone to talk to. Thank God I don’t have any kids! If I did, I wouldn’t stay here. I’m so sick of this place. I’m lonely—”

There appeared to be no doubt about the truth of all this. Genuine emotion checked, then halted the hurried speech. She broke down and cried. It seemed strange to Duane that an outlaw's wife—and a woman who fitted her consort and the wild nature of their surroundings—should have weakness enough to weep. Duane believed and pitied her.

There was clearly no doubt about the truth of all this. Genuine emotion paused, then stopped the rushed words. She broke down and cried. Duane found it odd that the wife of an outlaw—and a woman who matched her partner and the wild environment they lived in—could be weak enough to cry. Duane felt both compassion and sadness for her.

“I'm sorry for you,” he said.

“I'm sorry for you,” he said.

“Don't be SORRY for me,” she said. “That only makes me see the—the difference between you and me. And don't pay any attention to what these outlaws say about me. They're ignorant. They couldn't understand me. You'll hear that Bland killed men who ran after me. But that's a lie. Bland, like all the other outlaws along this river, is always looking for somebody to kill. He SWEARS not, but I don't believe him. He explains that gunplay gravitates to men who are the real thing—that it is provoked by the four-flushes, the bad men. I don't know. All I know is that somebody is being killed every other day. He hated Spence before Spence ever saw me.”

“Don’t feel SORRY for me,” she said. “That just makes me see the—the difference between you and me. And don’t listen to what these outlaws say about me. They’re ignorant. They can’t understand me. You’ll hear that Bland killed men who tried to come after me. But that’s a lie. Bland, like all the other outlaws along this river, is always looking for someone to kill. He claims he doesn’t, but I don’t believe him. He says that gun violence attracts real men—that it’s provoked by the fakes, the bad guys. I don’t know. All I know is that someone is being killed every other day. He hated Spence even before Spence ever saw me.”

“Would Bland object if I called on you occasionally?” inquired Duane.

“Would Bland mind if I visited you sometimes?” Duane asked.

“No, he wouldn't. He likes me to have friends. Ask him yourself when he comes back. The trouble has been that two or three of his men fell in love with me, and when half drunk got to fighting. You're not going to do that.”

“No, he wouldn’t. He likes me to have friends. Ask him yourself when he comes back. The problem has been that two or three of his guys fell in love with me, and when they were half drunk, they started fighting. You’re not going to do that.”

“I'm not going to get half drunk, that's certain,” replied Duane.

“I'm definitely not going to get half drunk,” Duane responded.

He was surprised to see her eyes dilate, then glow with fire. Before she could reply Euchre returned to the porch, and that put an end to the conversation.

He was shocked to see her pupils widen, then light up with intensity. Before she could respond, Euchre came back to the porch, and that ended the conversation.

Duane was content to let the matter rest there, and had little more to say. Euchre and Mrs. Bland talked and joked, while Duane listened. He tried to form some estimate of her character. Manifestly she had suffered a wrong, if not worse, at Bland's hands. She was bitter, morbid, overemotional. If she was a liar, which seemed likely enough, she was a frank one, and believed herself. She had no cunning. The thing which struck Duane so forcibly was that she thirsted for respect. In that, better than in her weakness of vanity, he thought he had discovered a trait through which he could manage her.

Duane was fine with leaving things as they were and didn't have much more to say. Euchre and Mrs. Bland chatted and joked, while Duane listened. He tried to figure out her character. Clearly, she had been wronged, if not worse, by Bland. She was bitter, moody, and overly emotional. If she was a liar, which seemed quite possible, she was an honest one and believed her own story. She had no slyness. What struck Duane most was her desire for respect. In that, more than in her vain weaknesses, he thought he had found a way to deal with her.

Once, while he was revolving these thoughts, he happened to glance into the house, and deep in the shadow of a corner he caught a pale gleam of Jennie's face with great, staring eyes on him. She had been watching him, listening to what he said. He saw from her expression that she had realized what had been so hard for her to believe. Watching his chance, he flashed a look at her; and then it seemed to him the change in her face was wonderful.

Once, while he was lost in thought, he happened to look into the house and noticed a faint glow of Jennie's face deep in the shadow of a corner, her wide eyes staring at him. She had been watching him, listening to what he said. He could tell from her expression that she had finally grasped what had been so difficult for her to accept. Seizing the moment, he shot a glance at her; and it seemed to him that the transformation in her face was amazing.

Later, after he had left Mrs. Bland with a meaning “Adios—manana,” and was walking along beside the old outlaw, he found himself thinking of the girl instead of the woman, and of how he had seen her face blaze with hope and gratitude.

Later, after he had left Mrs. Bland with a meaningful “Goodbye—see you tomorrow,” and was walking alongside the old outlaw, he found himself thinking about the girl instead of the woman, and how he had seen her face light up with hope and gratitude.





CHAPTER VII

That night Duane was not troubled by ghosts haunting his waking and sleeping hours. He awoke feeling bright and eager, and grateful to Euchre for having put something worth while into his mind. During breakfast, however, he was unusually thoughtful, working over the idea of how much or how little he would confide in the outlaw. He was aware of Euchre's scrutiny.

That night, Duane wasn't bothered by ghosts haunting his days and nights. He woke up feeling bright, eager, and grateful to Euchre for putting something worthwhile in his mind. However, during breakfast, he was unusually thoughtful, considering how much he should share with the outlaw. He knew Euchre was watching him closely.

“Wal,” began the old man, at last, “how'd you make out with the kid?”

“Wal,” started the old man finally, “how did you do with the kid?”

“Kid?” inquired Duane, tentatively.

“Kid?” Duane asked cautiously.

“Jennie, I mean. What'd you An' she talk about?”

“Jennie, I mean. What did you and she talk about?”

“We had a little chat. You know you wanted me to cheer her up.”

“We had a quick conversation. You know you wanted me to lift her spirits.”

Euchre sat with coffee-cup poised and narrow eyes studying Duane.

Euchre sat with his coffee cup in hand, his narrow eyes studying Duane.

“Reckon you cheered her, all right. What I'm afeared of is mebbe you done the job too well.”

"Bet you really cheered her up. What I'm worried about is maybe you did it too well."

“How so?”

"How's that?"

“Wal, when I went in to Jen last night I thought she was half crazy. She was burstin' with excitement, an' the look in her eyes hurt me. She wouldn't tell me a darn word you said. But she hung onto my hands, an' showed every way without speakin' how she wanted to thank me fer bringin' you over. Buck, it was plain to me thet you'd either gone the limit or else you'd been kinder prodigal of cheer an' hope. I'd hate to think you'd led Jennie to hope more'n ever would come true.”

"Well, when I went in to see Jen last night, I thought she was a bit out of her mind. She was overflowing with excitement, and the look in her eyes was painful to me. She wouldn't say a single word about what you had told her. But she held onto my hands and expressed in every way possible, without speaking, how she wanted to thank me for bringing you over. Buck, it was clear to me that you either went all out or you had been pretty generous with cheer and hope. I would hate to think that you led Jennie to hope for more than what could ever be true."

Euchre paused, and, as there seemed no reply forthcoming, he went on:

Euchre paused, and since it didn't seem like there would be a reply, he continued:

“Buck, I've seen some outlaws whose word was good. Mine is. You can trust me. I trusted you, didn't I, takin' you over there an' puttin' you wise to my tryin' to help thet poor kid?”

“Buck, I've met some outlaws who kept their promises. I do too. You can trust me. I trusted you, didn’t I, by taking you over there and filling you in on my efforts to help that poor kid?”

Thus enjoined by Euchre, Duane began to tell the conversations with Jennie and Mrs. Bland word for word. Long before he had reached an end Euchre set down the coffee-cup and began to stare, and at the conclusion of the story his face lost some of its red color and beads of sweat stood out thickly on his brow.

Thus instructed by Euchre, Duane started to recount his conversations with Jennie and Mrs. Bland exactly as they happened. Long before he finished, Euchre put down the coffee cup and started to stare, and by the end of the story, his face had lost some of its color and beads of sweat had formed thickly on his forehead.

“Wal, if thet doesn't floor me!” he ejaculated, blinking at Duane. “Young man, I figgered you was some swift, an' sure to make your mark on this river; but I reckon I missed your real caliber. So thet's what it means to be a man! I guess I'd forgot. Wal, I'm old, an' even if my heart was in the right place I never was built fer big stunts. Do you know what it'll take to do all you promised Jen?”

“Wow, if that doesn’t shock me!” he exclaimed, blinking at Duane. “Young man, I thought you were pretty quick and definitely on your way to making a name for yourself on this river; but I guess I underestimated what you’re really capable of. So that’s what it means to be a man! I suppose I’d forgotten. Well, I’m old, and even if my heart was in the right place, I was never made for big things. Do you know what it’ll take to fulfill everything you promised Jen?”

“I haven't any idea,” replied Duane, gravely.

"I have no clue," Duane replied seriously.

“You'll have to pull the wool over Kate Bland's eyes, ant even if she falls in love with you, which's shore likely, thet won't be easy. An' she'd kill you in a minnit, Buck, if she ever got wise. You ain't mistaken her none, are you?”

“You'll have to trick Kate Bland, and even if she falls in love with you, which is pretty likely, that won’t be easy. And she’d kill you in a minute, Buck, if she ever figured it out. You’re not misunderstanding her, are you?”

“Not me, Euchre. She's a woman. I'd fear her more than any man.”

“Not me, Euchre. She's a woman. I'd be more afraid of her than any man.”

“Wal, you'll have to kill Bland an' Chess Alloway an' Rugg, an' mebbe some others, before you can ride off into the hills with thet girl.”

“Well, you'll have to kill Bland, Chess Alloway, Rugg, and maybe some others before you can ride off into the hills with that girl.”

“Why? Can't we plan to be nice to Mrs. Bland and then at an opportune time sneak off without any gun-play?”

“Why? Can't we plan to be nice to Mrs. Bland and then at a good moment just slip away without any violence?”

“Don't see how on earth,” returned Euchre, earnestly. “When Bland's away he leaves all kinds of spies an' scouts watchin' the valley trails. They've all got rifles. You couldn't git by them. But when the boss is home there's a difference. Only, of course, him an' Chess keep their eyes peeled. They both stay to home pretty much, except when they're playin' monte or poker over at Benson's. So I say the best bet is to pick out a good time in the afternoon, drift over careless-like with a couple of hosses, choke Mrs. Bland or knock her on the head, take Jennie with you, an' make a rush to git out of the valley. If you had luck you might pull thet stunt without throwin' a gun. But I reckon the best figgerin' would include dodgin' some lead an' leavin' at least Bland or Alloway dead behind you. I'm figgerin', of course, thet when they come home an' find out you're visitin' Kate frequent they'll jest naturally look fer results. Chess don't like you, fer no reason except you're swift on the draw—mebbe swifter 'n him. Thet's the hell of this gun-play business. No one can ever tell who's the swifter of two gunmen till they meet. Thet fact holds a fascination mebbe you'll learn some day. Bland would treat you civil onless there was reason not to, an' then I don't believe he'd invite himself to a meetin' with you. He'd set Chess or Rugg to put you out of the way. Still Bland's no coward, an' if you came across him at a bad moment you'd have to be quicker 'n you was with Bosomer.”

“Don’t see how on earth,” replied Euchre earnestly. “When Bland’s away, he leaves all sorts of spies and scouts watching the valley trails. They’re all armed. You couldn’t get past them. But when the boss is home, it’s a different story. Only, of course, he and Chess keep a close watch. They mostly stay home, except when they’re playing monte or poker over at Benson’s. So I think the best move is to choose a good time in the afternoon, casually drift over with a couple of horses, take care of Mrs. Bland—either choke her or knock her out—and grab Jennie, then make a run for it out of the valley. If you’re lucky, you might pull it off without firing a shot. But I reckon the best plan would include dodging some bullets and leaving at least Bland or Alloway dead behind you. I’m figuring that when they come home and find out you’ve been visiting Kate often, they'll naturally look for results. Chess doesn't like you for no reason other than you're fast on the draw—maybe even faster than him. That’s the tricky part of this gunfight game. No one can tell who's faster between two gunmen until they meet. That fact has its own intrigue, maybe you’ll understand it someday. Bland would treat you civilly unless there was a reason not to, and then I don’t think he’d invite himself to a meeting with you. He’d have Chess or Rugg deal with you. Still, Bland’s no coward, and if you ran into him at a bad moment, you’d have to be quicker than you were with Bosomer.”

“All right. I'll meet what comes,” said Duane, quickly. “The great point is to have horses ready and pick the right moment, then rush the trick through.”

“All right. I'll face whatever comes,” Duane said quickly. “The main thing is to have the horses ready, choose the right moment, and then execute the plan.”

“Thet's the ONLY chance fer success. An' you can't do it alone.”

"That's the ONLY chance for success. And you can't do it alone."

“I'll have to. I wouldn't ask you to help me. Leave you behind!”

“I have to. I wouldn’t want to ask you for help. I can’t leave you behind!”

“Wal, I'll take my chances,” replied Euchre, gruffly. “I'm goin' to help Jennie, you can gamble your last peso on thet. There's only four men in this camp who would shoot me—Bland, an' his right-hand pards, an' thet rabbit-faced Benson. If you happened to put out Bland and Chess, I'd stand a good show with the other two. Anyway, I'm old an' tired—what's the difference if I do git plugged? I can risk as much as you, Buck, even if I am afraid of gun-play. You said correct, 'Hosses ready, the right minnit, then rush the trick.' Thet much 's settled. Now let's figger all the little details.”

“Well, I’ll take my chances,” replied Euchre gruffly. “I’m going to help Jennie, you can bet your last peso on that. There are only four guys in this camp who would shoot me—Bland, his right-hand men, and that rabbit-faced Benson. If you happened to take out Bland and Chess, I’d have a decent chance with the other two. Anyway, I’m old and tired—what’s the difference if I get shot? I can risk as much as you, Buck, even if I am scared of gunplay. You’re right, ‘Horses ready, at the right moment, then rush the trick.’ That much is settled. Now let’s figure out all the little details.”

They talked and planned, though in truth it was Euchre who planned, Duane who listened and agreed. While awaiting the return of Bland and his lieutenants it would be well for Duane to grow friendly with the other outlaws, to sit in a few games of monte, or show a willingness to spend a little money. The two schemers were to call upon Mrs. Bland every day—Euchre to carry messages of cheer and warning to Jennie, Duane to blind the elder woman at any cost. These preliminaries decided upon, they proceeded to put them into action.

They talked and made plans, but it was really Euchre who did the planning while Duane just listened and agreed. While they waited for Bland and his men to return, it would be smart for Duane to get on good terms with the other outlaws, play some blackjack, or show that he was willing to spend a little cash. The two of them decided to visit Mrs. Bland every day—Euchre would bring messages of hope and caution to Jennie, and Duane would do whatever it took to mislead the older woman. With these initial plans set, they moved forward with their actions.

No hard task was it to win the friendship of the most of those good-natured outlaws. They were used to men of a better order than theirs coming to the hidden camps and sooner or later sinking to their lower level. Besides, with them everything was easy come, easy go. That was why life itself went on so carelessly and usually ended so cheaply. There were men among them, however, that made Duane feel that terrible inexplicable wrath rise in his breast. He could not bear to be near them. He could not trust himself. He felt that any instant a word, a deed, something might call too deeply to that instinct he could no longer control. Jackrabbit Benson was one of these men. Because of him and other outlaws of his ilk Duane could scarcely ever forget the reality of things. This was a hidden valley, a robbers' den, a rendezvous for murderers, a wild place stained red by deeds of wild men. And because of that there was always a charged atmosphere. The merriest, idlest, most careless moment might in the flash of an eye end in ruthless and tragic action. In an assemblage of desperate characters it could not be otherwise. The terrible thing that Duane sensed was this. The valley was beautiful, sunny, fragrant, a place to dream in; the mountaintops were always blue or gold rimmed, the yellow river slid slowly and majestically by, the birds sang in the cottonwoods, the horses grazed and pranced, children played and women longed for love, freedom, happiness; the outlaws rode in and out, free with money and speech; they lived comfortably in their adobe homes, smoked, gambled, talked, laughed, whiled away the idle hours—and all the time life there was wrong, and the simplest moment might be precipitated by that evil into the most awful of contrasts. Duane felt rather than saw a dark, brooding shadow over the valley.

It wasn't hard to win the friendship of most of those good-natured outlaws. They were used to people of a better sort than theirs coming to their hidden camps and eventually lowering themselves to their level. Plus, for them, everything was easy come, easy go. That's why life went on so carelessly and often ended so cheaply. However, there were men among them who made Duane feel a terrible, inexplicable rage rising in his chest. He couldn't stand being near them. He couldn't trust himself. He sensed that at any moment, a word, a deed, something might trigger that instinct he could no longer control. Jackrabbit Benson was one of those men. Because of him and other outlaws like him, Duane could hardly ever forget the reality of things. This was a hidden valley, a robbers' den, a meeting place for murderers, a wild place stained red by the actions of wild men. Because of that, there was always a tense atmosphere. The most carefree or joyful moment could, in the blink of an eye, turn into ruthless and tragic action. With a group of desperate characters, it couldn't be any other way. The awful thing Duane sensed was this: The valley was beautiful, sunny, and fragrant, a place meant for dreaming; the mountaintops were always blue or gold-tipped, the yellow river flowed slowly and majestically by, the birds sang in the cottonwoods, horses grazed and pranced, children played, and women yearned for love, freedom, and happiness; the outlaws came and went, free with their money and words; they lived comfortably in their adobe homes, smoked, gambled, talked, laughed, and let the hours drift by—yet all the while, life there was wrong, and even the simplest moment could be turned by that evil into the most horrifying contrasts. Duane felt more than saw a dark, brooding shadow over the valley.

Then, without any solicitation or encouragement from Duane, the Bland woman fell passionately in love with him. His conscience was never troubled about the beginning of that affair. She launched herself. It took no great perspicuity on his part to see that. And the thing which evidently held her in check was the newness, the strangeness, and for the moment the all-satisfying fact of his respect for her. Duane exerted himself to please, to amuse, to interest, to fascinate her, and always with deference. That was his strong point, and it had made his part easy so far. He believed he could carry the whole scheme through without involving himself any deeper.

Then, without any prompting or encouragement from Duane, the Bland woman fell deeply in love with him. He never felt guilty about how their relationship started. She made the first move. It wasn’t hard for him to see that. What clearly held her back was the novelty, the strangeness, and for now, the completely satisfying fact that he respected her. Duane worked to please her, entertain her, engage her, and charm her, all while showing respect. That was his strong suit, and it had made things easy for him so far. He was confident he could manage the whole situation without getting any more entangled.

He was playing at a game of love—playing with life and deaths Sometimes he trembled, not that he feared Bland or Alloway or any other man, but at the deeps of life he had come to see into. He was carried out of his old mood. Not once since this daring motive had stirred him had he been haunted by the phantom of Bain beside his bed. Rather had he been haunted by Jennie's sad face, her wistful smile, her eyes. He never was able to speak a word to her. What little communication he had with her was through Euchre, who carried short messages. But he caught glimpses of her every time he went to the Bland house. She contrived somehow to pass door or window, to give him a look when chance afforded. And Duane discovered with surprise that these moments were more thrilling to him than any with Mrs. Bland. Often Duane knew Jennie was sitting just inside the window, and then he felt inspired in his talk, and it was all made for her. So at least she came to know him while as yet she was almost a stranger. Jennie had been instructed by Euchre to listen, to understand that this was Duane's only chance to help keep her mind from constant worry, to gather the import of every word which had a double meaning.

He was playing a game of love—playing with life and death. Sometimes he trembled, not because he feared Bland, Alloway, or any other man, but because of the depths of life he had started to see. He was pulled out of his old mood. Not once since this bold motive had stirred him had he been haunted by the ghost of Bain beside his bed. Instead, he was haunted by Jennie's sad face, her wistful smile, her eyes. He never managed to say a word to her. The little communication he had with her was through Euchre, who passed along short messages. But he caught glimpses of her every time he visited the Bland house. She somehow found a way to pass by a door or window, giving him a look whenever she could. And Duane was surprised to discover that these moments excited him more than any time spent with Mrs. Bland. Often Duane knew Jennie was sitting just inside the window, and then he felt inspired in his conversation, and it was all meant for her. This way, she came to know him while still being almost a stranger. Euchre had told Jennie to listen and to understand that this was Duane's only chance to help keep her mind from constant worry, to grasp the meaning of every word with a double interpretation.

Euchre said that the girl had begun to wither under the strain, to burn up with intense hope which had flamed within her. But all the difference Duane could see was a paler face and darker, more wonderful eyes. The eyes seemed to be entreating him to hurry, that time was flying, that soon it might be too late. Then there was another meaning in them, a light, a strange fire wholly inexplicable to Duane. It was only a flash gone in an instant. But he remembered it because he had never seen it in any other woman's eyes. And all through those waiting days he knew that Jennie's face, and especially the warm, fleeting glance she gave him, was responsible for a subtle and gradual change in him. This change he fancied, was only that through remembrance of her he got rid of his pale, sickening ghosts.

Euchre said the girl was starting to wither under the pressure, consumed by an intense hope that burned within her. But all Duane could see was a paler face and darker, more beautiful eyes. The eyes seemed to be pleading with him to hurry, that time was slipping away, and soon it might be too late. Then there was another meaning in them, a light, a strange fire completely baffling to Duane. It was just a fleeting moment, gone in an instant. But he remembered it because he had never seen anything like it in any other woman's eyes. Throughout those waiting days, he knew that Jennie's face, especially the warm, brief glance she gave him, was responsible for a subtle and gradual change in him. He thought this change was simply that, by remembering her, he was able to rid himself of his pale, haunting ghosts.

One day a careless Mexican threw a lighted cigarette up into the brush matting that served as a ceiling for Benson's den, and there was a fire which left little more than the adobe walls standing. The result was that while repairs were being made there was no gambling and drinking. Time hung very heavily on the hands of some two-score outlaws. Days passed by without a brawl, and Bland's valley saw more successive hours of peace than ever before. Duane, however, found the hours anything but empty. He spent more time at Mrs. Bland's; he walked miles on all the trails leading out of the valley; he had a care for the condition of his two horses.

One day, a careless Mexican tossed a lit cigarette up into the brush matting that acted as a ceiling for Benson's den, causing a fire that left nothing but the adobe walls standing. As a result, while repairs were underway, there was no gambling or drinking. Time dragged heavily for about forty outlaws. Days went by without a fight, and Bland's valley experienced more consecutive hours of peace than ever before. Duane, however, found the hours far from empty. He spent more time at Mrs. Bland's, walked miles on all the trails leading out of the valley, and took care of his two horses.

Upon his return from the latest of these tramps Euchre suggested that they go down to the river to the boat-landing.

Upon his return from his most recent hike, Euchre suggested that they head down to the river to the boat landing.

“Ferry couldn't run ashore this mornin',” said Euchre. “River gettin' low an' sand-bars makin' it hard fer hosses. There's a greaser freight-wagon stuck in the mud. I reckon we might hear news from the freighters. Bland's supposed to be in Mexico.”

“Ferry couldn't land this morning,” said Euchre. “The river's getting low and the sandbars are making it hard for the horses. There's a freight wagon stuck in the mud. I guess we might hear some news from the freighters. Bland's supposed to be in Mexico.”

Nearly all the outlaws in camp were assembled on the riverbank, lolling in the shade of the cottonwoods. The heat was oppressive. Not an outlaw offered to help the freighters, who were trying to dig a heavily freighted wagon out of the quicksand. Few outlaws would work for themselves, let alone for the despised Mexicans.

Almost all the outlaws in camp were gathered on the riverbank, lounging in the shade of the cottonwoods. The heat was unbearable. Not a single outlaw offered to help the freighters, who were struggling to pull a heavily loaded wagon out of the quicksand. Few outlaws would work for themselves, much less for the hated Mexicans.

Duane and Euchre joined the lazy group and sat down with them. Euchre lighted a black pipe, and, drawing his hat over his eyes, lay back in comfort after the manner of the majority of the outlaws. But Duane was alert, observing, thoughtful. He never missed anything. It was his belief that any moment an idle word might be of benefit to him. Moreover, these rough men were always interesting.

Duane and Euchre joined the laid-back group and sat down with them. Euchre lit a black pipe and, pulling his hat down over his eyes, settled back comfortably like most of the outlaws. But Duane was attentive, observant, and thoughtful. He never overlooked anything. He believed that any moment an offhand remark might be useful to him. Besides, these tough guys were always intriguing.

“Bland's been chased across the river,” said one.

“Bland has been chased across the river,” said one.

“New, he's deliverin' cattle to thet Cuban ship,” replied another.

“New, he's delivering cattle to that Cuban ship,” replied another.

“Big deal on, hey?”

"Big deal, right?"

“Some big. Rugg says the boss hed an order fer fifteen thousand.”

“Some big. Rugg says the boss had an order for fifteen thousand.”

“Say, that order'll take a year to fill.”

“Hey, that order is going to take a year to complete.”

“New. Hardin is in cahoots with Bland. Between 'em they'll fill orders bigger 'n thet.”

“New. Hardin is in league with Bland. Together they'll fill orders bigger than that.”

“Wondered what Hardin was rustlin' in here fer.”

“Wondered what Hardin was rustling in here for.”

Duane could not possibly attend to all the conversation among the outlaws. He endeavored to get the drift of talk nearest to him.

Duane couldn't possibly keep up with all the chatter among the outlaws. He tried to catch the main points of the conversation closest to him.

“Kid Fuller's goin' to cash,” said a sandy-whiskered little outlaw.

“Kid Fuller's going to cash,” said a sandy-whiskered little outlaw.

“So Jim was tellin' me. Blood-poison, ain't it? Thet hole wasn't bad. But he took the fever,” rejoined a comrade.

“So Jim was telling me. Blood poisoning, right? That hole wasn’t too bad. But he caught the fever,” replied a friend.

“Deger says the Kid might pull through if he hed nursin'.”

“Deger says the Kid might survive if he has nursing care.”

“Wal, Kate Bland ain't nursin' any shot-up boys these days. She hasn't got time.”

“Well, Kate Bland isn’t taking care of any wounded boys these days. She doesn’t have the time.”

A laugh followed this sally; then came a penetrating silence. Some of the outlaws glanced good-naturedly at Duane. They bore him no ill will. Manifestly they were aware of Mrs. Bland's infatuation.

A laugh followed this comment; then a deep silence fell. Some of the outlaws looked at Duane with kind eyes. They held no grudges against him. Clearly, they knew about Mrs. Bland's crush.

“Pete, 'pears to me you've said thet before.”

“Pete, it seems to me you've said that before.”

“Shore. Wal, it's happened before.”

"Sure. Well, it's happened before."

This remark drew louder laughter and more significant glances at Duane. He did not choose to ignore them any longer.

This comment got a bigger laugh and more noticeable looks at Duane. He decided not to ignore them anymore.

“Boys, poke all the fun you like at me, but don't mention any lady's name again. My hand is nervous and itchy these days.”

“Guys, make all the jokes you want about me, but don’t bring up any girl’s name again. My hand is feeling twitchy and restless these days.”

He smiled as he spoke, and his speech was drawled; but the good humor in no wise weakened it. Then his latter remark was significant to a class of men who from inclination and necessity practiced at gun-drawing until they wore callous and sore places on their thumbs and inculcated in the very deeps of their nervous organization a habit that made even the simplest and most innocent motion of the hand end at or near the hip. There was something remarkable about a gun-fighter's hand. It never seemed to be gloved, never to be injured, never out of sight or in an awkward position.

He smiled as he spoke, and his words had a slow drawl; but his good humor definitely didn’t lessen their impact. His last comment was important to a group of guys who, out of habit and necessity, practiced drawing their guns so much that their thumbs were callused and sore, creating a reflex that made even the simplest and most casual movement of the hand end up at or near the hip. There was something striking about a gunfighter's hand. It always looked ungloved, never seemed injured, and was never out of sight or in an awkward position.

There were grizzled outlaws in that group, some of whom had many notches on their gun-handles, and they, with their comrades, accorded Duane silence that carried conviction of the regard in which he was held.

There were seasoned outlaws in that group, some of whom had several notches on their gun handles, and they, along with their comrades, gave Duane a silence that confirmed the respect he commanded.

Duane could not recall any other instance where he had let fall a familiar speech to these men, and certainly he had never before hinted of his possibilities. He saw instantly that he could not have done better.

Duane couldn’t remember any other time he had spoken so casually to these guys, and he definitely had never hinted at his potential before. He realized right away that he couldn’t have done better.

“Orful hot, ain't it?” remarked Bill Black, presently. Bill could not keep quiet for long. He was a typical Texas desperado, had never been anything else. He was stoop-shouldered and bow-legged from much riding; a wiry little man, all muscle, with a square head, a hard face partly black from scrubby beard and red from sun, and a bright, roving, cruel eye. His shirt was open at the neck, showing a grizzled breast.

“Really hot, isn’t it?” Bill Black said at the moment. Bill couldn’t stay quiet for long. He was a classic Texas outlaw and had never been anything else. He was stoop-shouldered and bow-legged from riding a lot; a wiry little guy, all muscle, with a square jaw, a tough face partly covered by a scruffy beard and sunburned, and a bright, wandering, ruthless eye. His shirt was open at the neck, revealing a grizzled chest.

“Is there any guy in this heah outfit sport enough to go swimmin'?” he asked.

“Is there any guy in this outfit brave enough to go swimming?” he asked.

“My Gawd, Bill, you ain't agoin' to wash!” exclaimed a comrade.

“My God, Bill, you’re not going to wash!” exclaimed a friend.

This raised a laugh in which Black joined. But no one seemed eager to join him in a bath.

This made everyone laugh, and Black joined in. But no one seemed keen to join him for a bath.

“Laziest outfit I ever rustled with,” went on Bill, discontentedly. “Nuthin' to do! Say, if nobody wants to swim maybe some of you'll gamble?”

“Laziest group I’ve ever dealt with,” Bill continued, unhappily. “Nothing to do! Hey, if nobody wants to swim, maybe some of you will gamble?”

He produced a dirty pack of cards and waved them at the motionless crowd.

He pulled out a dirty pack of cards and waved them at the still crowd.

“Bill, you're too good at cards,” replied a lanky outlaw.

“Bill, you're just too good at cards,” said a tall outlaw.

“Now, Jasper, you say thet powerful sweet, an' you look sweet, er I might take it to heart,” replied Black, with a sudden change of tone.

“Now, Jasper, you say it’s really sweet, and you look sweet, or I might actually take it to heart,” replied Black, with a sudden change of tone.

Here it was again—that upflashing passion. What Jasper saw fit to reply would mollify the outlaw or it would not. There was an even balance.

Here it was again—that sudden rush of passion. What Jasper chose to say would either calm the outlaw or it wouldn't. It was a fine line.

“No offense, Bill,” said Jasper, placidly, without moving.

“No offense, Bill,” Jasper said calmly, without moving.

Bill grunted and forgot Jasper. But he seemed restless and dissatisfied. Duane knew him to be an inveterate gambler. And as Benson's place was out of running-order, Black was like a fish on dry land.

Bill grunted and forgot about Jasper. But he looked restless and unhappy. Duane knew him to be a chronic gambler. And since Benson's place was closed, Black felt like a fish out of water.

“Wal, if you-all are afraid of the cairds, what will you bet on?” he asked, in disgust.

“Well, if you all are afraid of the cards, what will you bet on?” he asked, in disgust.

“Bill, I'll play you a game of mumbly peg fer two bits.” replied one.

“Bill, I'll play you a game of mumbly peg for two bits,” replied one.

Black eagerly accepted. Betting to him was a serious matter. The game obsessed him, not the stakes. He entered into the mumbly peg contest with a thoughtful mien and a corded brow. He won. Other comrades tried their luck with him and lost. Finally, when Bill had exhausted their supply of two-bit pieces or their desire for that particular game, he offered to bet on anything.

Black eagerly accepted. To him, betting was a serious matter. The game obsessed him, not the stakes. He joined the mumbly peg contest with a thoughtful expression and a furrowed brow. He won. Other friends tried their luck against him and lost. Finally, when Bill had drained their supply of quarters or their interest in that particular game, he offered to bet on anything.

“See thet turtle-dove there?” he said, pointing. “I'll bet he'll scare at one stone or he won't. Five pesos he'll fly or he won't fly when some one chucks a stone. Who'll take me up?”

“Look at that turtle dove over there?” he said, pointing. “I bet he’ll either take off at one stone or he won’t. Five pesos he’ll fly, or he won’t fly when someone throws a stone. Who wants to take me up on it?”

That appeared to be more than the gambling spirit of several outlaws could withstand.

That seemed to be more than the adventurous nature of a few outlaws could handle.

“Take thet. Easy money,” said one.

“Take that. Easy money,” said one.

“Who's goin' to chuck the stone?” asked another.

"Who’s going to throw the stone?" asked another.

“Anybody,” replied Bill.

"Anyone," replied Bill.

“Wal, I'll bet you I can scare him with one stone,” said the first outlaw.

“Hey, I bet I can scare him with just one stone,” said the first outlaw.

“We're in on thet, Jim to fire the darnick,” chimed in the others.

“We're in on that, Jim, to fire the darnick,” chimed in the others.

The money was put up, the stone thrown. The turtle-dove took flight, to the great joy of all the outlaws except Bill.

The money was raised, and the stone was thrown. The dove took off, much to the delight of all the outlaws except Bill.

“I'll bet you-all he'll come back to thet tree inside of five minnits,” he offered, imperturbably.

“I bet you all he'll come back to that tree in five minutes,” he said, unfazed.

Hereupon the outlaws did not show any laziness in their alacrity to cover Bill's money as it lay on the grass. Somebody had a watch, and they all sat down, dividing attention between the timepiece and the tree. The minutes dragged by to the accompaniment of various jocular remarks anent a fool and his money. When four and three-quarter minutes had passed a turtle-dove alighted in the cottonwood. Then ensued an impressive silence while Bill calmly pocketed the fifty dollars.

Here, the outlaws quickly moved to cover Bill's money as it lay on the grass. Someone had a watch, and they all sat down, shifting their focus between the watch and the tree. The minutes crawled by with various joking comments about a fool and his money. After four and three-quarter minutes had passed, a turtle-dove landed in the cottonwood. An impressive silence followed as Bill calmly pocketed the fifty dollars.

“But it hadn't the same dove!” exclaimed one outlaw, excitedly. “This 'n'is smaller, dustier, not so purple.”

“But it doesn't have the same dove!” exclaimed one outlaw, excitedly. “This one is smaller, dustier, not as purple.”

Bill eyed the speaker loftily.

Bill looked at the speaker disdainfully.

“Wal, you'll have to ketch the other one to prove thet. Sabe, pard? Now I'll bet any gent heah the fifty I won thet I can scare thet dove with one stone.”

“Well, you'll have to catch the other one to prove that. Get it, buddy? Now I'll bet any guy here the fifty I won that I can scare that dove with one stone.”

No one offered to take his wager.

No one was willing to accept his bet.

“Wal, then, I'll bet any of you even money thet you CAN'T scare him with one stone.”

“Alright, then, I’ll bet any of you even money that you CAN’T scare him with one stone.”

Not proof against this chance, the outlaws made up a purse, in no wise disconcerted by Bill's contemptuous allusions to their banding together. The stone was thrown. The dove did not fly. Thereafter, in regard to that bird, Bill was unable to coax or scorn his comrades into any kind of wager.

Not immune to this possibility, the outlaws gathered a sum of money, not at all bothered by Bill's mocking comments about their teamwork. The stone was thrown. The dove did not fly. After that, when it came to that bird, Bill couldn't persuade or ridicule his teammates into making any kind of bet.

He tried them with a multiplicity of offers, and in vain. Then he appeared at a loss for some unusual and seductive wager. Presently a little ragged Mexican boy came along the river trail, a particularly starved and poor-looking little fellow. Bill called to him and gave him a handful of silver coins. Speechless, dazed, he went his way hugging the money.

He came at them with a bunch of different offers, but nothing worked. Then he seemed stumped for a unique and tempting bet. Soon, a scruffy Mexican boy wandered down the river path, looking especially hungry and impoverished. Bill called out to him and handed him a fistful of silver coins. In shock and disbelief, the boy walked away clutching the money.

“I'll bet he drops some before he gits to the road,” declared Bill. “I'll bet he runs. Hurry, you four-flush gamblers.”

“I bet he drops some before he gets to the road,” said Bill. “I bet he runs. Hurry up, you bluffing gamblers.”

Bill failed to interest any of his companions, and forthwith became sullen and silent. Strangely his good humor departed in spite of the fact that he had won considerable.

Bill couldn't get any of his friends interested, and soon became moody and quiet. Oddly enough, his good mood faded even though he had won quite a bit.

Duane, watching the disgruntled outlaw, marveled at him and wondered what was in his mind. These men were more variable than children, as unstable as water, as dangerous as dynamite.

Duane, observing the unhappy outlaw, was intrigued by him and pondered what he was thinking. These men were more unpredictable than kids, as volatile as water, and as risky as explosives.

“Bill, I'll bet you ten you can't spill whatever's in the bucket thet peon's packin',” said the outlaw called Jim.

“Bill, I’ll bet you ten bucks you can’t spill whatever’s in that bucket the peon is carrying,” said the outlaw named Jim.

Black's head came up with the action of a hawk about to swoop.

Black's head lifted like a hawk preparing to dive.

Duane glanced from Black to the road, where he saw a crippled peon carrying a tin bucket toward the river. This peon was a half-witted Indian who lived in a shack and did odd jobs for the Mexicans. Duane had met him often.

Duane looked from Black to the road, where he saw a disabled worker carrying a metal bucket toward the river. This worker was a simple-minded Indian who lived in a shack and did odd jobs for the Mexicans. Duane had seen him many times.

“Jim, I'll take you up,” replied Black.

“Jim, I’ll take you up,” replied Black.

Something, perhaps a harshness in his voice, caused Duane to whirl. He caught a leaping gleam in the outlaw's eye.

Something, maybe the harshness in his voice, made Duane spin around. He saw a flash of excitement in the outlaw's eye.

“Aw, Bill, thet's too fur a shot,” said Jasper, as Black rested an elbow on his knee and sighted over the long, heavy Colt. The distance to the peon was about fifty paces, too far for even the most expert shot to hit a moving object so small as a bucket.

“Aw, Bill, that's too far a shot,” said Jasper, as Black rested an elbow on his knee and aimed over the long, heavy Colt. The distance to the peon was about fifty paces, too far for even the most skilled shooter to hit a moving target as small as a bucket.

Duane, marvelously keen in the alignment of sights, was positive that Black held too high. Another look at the hard face, now tense and dark with blood, confirmed Duane's suspicion that the outlaw was not aiming at the bucket at all. Duane leaped and struck the leveled gun out of his hand. Another outlaw picked it up.

Duane, remarkably sharp when it came to aiming, was sure that Black was holding his gun too high. A closer look at the hardened face, now tense and dark with blood, confirmed Duane's suspicion that the outlaw wasn't aiming at the bucket at all. Duane jumped in and knocked the gun out of his hand. Another outlaw quickly grabbed it.

Black fell back astounded. Deprived of his weapon, he did not seem the same man, or else he was cowed by Duane's significant and formidable front. Sullenly he turned away without even asking for his gun.

Black stumbled back in shock. Without his weapon, he didn’t look like the same person, or maybe he was intimidated by Duane's powerful presence. Sulking, he turned away without even asking for his gun.





CHAPTER VIII

What a contrast, Duane thought, the evening of that day presented to the state of his soul!

What a contrast, Duane thought, that evening showed to the state of his soul!

The sunset lingered in golden glory over the distant Mexican mountains; twilight came slowly; a faint breeze blew from the river cool and sweet; the late cooing of a dove and the tinkle of a cowbell were the only sounds; a serene and tranquil peace lay over the valley.

The sunset hung in golden beauty over the far-off Mexican mountains; twilight arrived gradually; a gentle breeze drifted from the river, cool and sweet; the soft cooing of a dove and the sound of a cowbell were the only noises; a calm and peaceful stillness enveloped the valley.

Inside Duane's body there was strife. This third facing of a desperate man had thrown him off his balance. It had not been fatal, but it threatened so much. The better side of his nature seemed to urge him to die rather than to go on fighting or opposing ignorant, unfortunate, savage men. But the perversity of him was so great that it dwarfed reason, conscience. He could not resist it. He felt something dying in him. He suffered. Hope seemed far away. Despair had seized upon him and was driving him into a reckless mood when he thought of Jennie.

Inside Duane's body, there was turmoil. This third confrontation with a desperate man had thrown him off balance. It wasn't fatal, but it posed a significant threat. The better part of his nature seemed to urge him to give up rather than continue battling ignorant, unfortunate, savage men. But his stubbornness was so overwhelming that it overshadowed reason and conscience. He couldn’t resist it. He felt something dying inside him. He was in pain. Hope seemed distant. Despair had taken hold of him and was pushing him into a reckless state when he thought of Jennie.

He had forgotten her. He had forgotten that he had promised to save her. He had forgotten that he meant to snuff out as many lives as might stand between her and freedom. The very remembrance sheered off his morbid introspection. She made a difference. How strange for him to realize that! He felt grateful to her. He had been forced into outlawry; she had been stolen from her people and carried into captivity. They had met in the river fastness, he to instil hope into her despairing life, she to be the means, perhaps, of keeping him from sinking to the level of her captors. He became conscious of a strong and beating desire to see her, talk with her.

He had forgotten her. He had forgotten that he promised to save her. He had forgotten that he intended to take out anyone who might stand between her and freedom. Just thinking about it cut through his dark thoughts. She made a difference. How strange for him to realize that! He felt grateful to her. He had been forced into a life of crime; she had been taken from her people and brought into captivity. They had met in the river's hidden spot, him to bring hope to her despairing life, her to be the reason maybe he wouldn’t sink to the level of her captors. He became aware of a strong desire to see her, to talk with her.

These thoughts had run through his mind while on his way to Mrs. Bland's house. He had let Euchre go on ahead because he wanted more time to compose himself. Darkness had about set in when he reached his destination. There was no light in the house. Mrs. Bland was waiting for him on the porch.

These thoughts had crossed his mind while he was heading to Mrs. Bland's house. He had let Euchre go on ahead because he wanted some more time to gather his thoughts. It was nearly dark by the time he arrived. There were no lights on in the house. Mrs. Bland was waiting for him on the porch.

She embraced him, and the sudden, violent, unfamiliar contact sent such a shock through him that he all but forgot the deep game he was playing. She, however, in her agitation did not notice his shrinking. From her embrace and the tender, incoherent words that flowed with it he gathered that Euchre had acquainted her of his action with Black.

She hugged him, and the sudden, intense, unfamiliar contact shocked him so much that he almost forgot the deep strategy he was using. However, she was too upset to notice him pull away. From her embrace and the soft, jumble of words that came with it, he realized that Euchre had told her about his dealings with Black.

“He might have killed you,” she whispered, more clearly; and if Duane had ever heard love in a voice he heard it then. It softened him. After all, she was a woman, weak, fated through her nature, unfortunate in her experience of life, doomed to unhappiness and tragedy. He met her advance so far that he returned the embrace and kissed her. Emotion such as she showed would have made any woman sweet, and she had a certain charm. It was easy, even pleasant, to kiss her; but Duane resolved that, whatever her abandonment might become, he would not go further than the lie she made him act.

“He might have killed you,” she whispered more clearly; and if Duane had ever heard love in someone's voice, it was then. It softened him. After all, she was a woman, vulnerable, shaped by her nature, unfortunate in her experiences, doomed to unhappiness and tragedy. He allowed her to come closer and returned her embrace, kissing her. The emotion she displayed would have made any woman endearing, and she definitely had a specific charm. It was easy, even nice, to kiss her; but Duane decided that, no matter how much she might let go, he wouldn’t go beyond the deception she made him play along with.

“Buck, you love me?” she whispered.

“Buck, do you love me?” she whispered.

“Yes—yes,” he burst out, eager to get it over, and even as he spoke he caught the pale gleam of Jennie's face through the window. He felt a shame he was glad she could not see. Did she remember that she had promised not to misunderstand any action of his? What did she think of him, seeing him out there in the dusk with this bold woman in his arms? Somehow that dim sight of Jennie's pale face, the big dark eyes, thrilled him, inspired him to his hard task of the present.

“Yes—yes,” he exclaimed, eager to finish it, and even as he spoke, he noticed the pale glow of Jennie's face through the window. He felt a shame he was relieved she couldn’t see. Did she remember that she had promised not to misinterpret any of his actions? What did she think of him, seeing him out there at dusk with this confident woman in his arms? Somehow, that faint glimpse of Jennie's pale face and her big dark eyes excited him and motivated him for the difficult task at hand.

“Listen, dear,” he said to the woman, and he meant his words for the girl. “I'm going to take you away from this outlaw den if I have to kill Bland, Alloway, Rugg—anybody who stands in my path. You were dragged here. You are good—I know it. There's happiness for you somewhere—a home among good people who will care for you. Just wait till—”

“Listen, dear,” he said to the woman, but he meant his words for the girl. “I'm going to take you away from this outlaw den if I have to kill Bland, Alloway, Rugg—anybody who gets in my way. You were brought here against your will. You’re a good person—I know it. There’s happiness for you out there—a home with good people who will take care of you. Just wait till—”

His voice trailed off and failed from excess of emotion. Kate Bland closed her eyes and leaned her head on his breast. Duane felt her heart beat against his, and conscience smote him a keen blow. If she loved him so much! But memory and understanding of her character hardened him again, and he gave her such commiseration as was due her sex, and no more.

His voice faded as he was overwhelmed with emotion. Kate Bland closed her eyes and rested her head on his chest. Duane felt her heart beating against his, and a pang of guilt hit him hard. If she loved him this much! But his memories and understanding of her character steeled him once more, and he offered her just enough sympathy as was appropriate for her gender, and nothing more.

“Boy, that's good of you,” she whispered, “but it's too late. I'm done for. I can't leave Bland. All I ask is that you love me a little and stop your gun-throwing.”

“Wow, that's really nice of you,” she whispered, “but it's too late. I'm finished. I can't leave Bland. All I'm asking is that you love me a little and put down your guns.”

The moon had risen over the eastern bulge of dark mountain, and now the valley was flooded with mellow light, and shadows of cottonwoods wavered against the silver.

The moon had risen over the dark mountain to the east, and now the valley was filled with soft light, and shadows of cottonwoods danced against the silver.

Suddenly the clip-clop, clip-clop of hoofs caused Duane to raise his head and listen. Horses were coming down the road from the head of the valley. The hour was unusual for riders to come in. Presently the narrow, moonlit lane was crossed at its far end by black moving objects. Two horses Duane discerned.

Suddenly, the clip-clop, clip-clop of hooves made Duane lift his head and listen. Horses were coming down the road from the top of the valley. It was an unusual time for riders to arrive. Soon, the narrow, moonlit lane was crossed at its far end by dark moving shapes. Duane made out two horses.

“It's Bland!” whispered the woman, grasping Duane with shaking hands. “You must run! No, he'd see you. That 'd be worse. It's Bland! I know his horse's trot.”

“It's Bland!” whispered the woman, gripping Duane with trembling hands. “You have to run! No, he’d see you. That would be worse. It’s Bland! I know his horse’s trot.”

“But you said he wouldn't mind my calling here,” protested Duane. “Euchre's with me. It'll be all right.”

“But you said he wouldn't mind me coming over,” Duane protested. “Euchre's with me. It'll be fine.”

“Maybe so,” she replied, with visible effort at self-control. Manifestly she had a great fear of Bland. “If I could only think!”

“Maybe,” she said, clearly struggling to keep her composure. It was obvious she was very afraid of Bland. “If only I could think!”

Then she dragged Duane to the door, pushed him in.

Then she pulled Duane to the door and shoved him inside.

“Euchre, come out with me! Duane, you stay with the girl! I'll tell Bland you're in love with her. Jen, if you give us away I'll wring your neck.”

“Euchre, come hang out with me! Duane, you stay with the girl! I'll tell Bland you're in love with her. Jen, if you spill the beans, I'm going to wring your neck.”

The swift action and fierce whisper told Duane that Mrs. Bland was herself again. Duane stepped close to Jennie, who stood near the window. Neither spoke, but her hands were outstretched to meet his own. They were small, trembling hands, cold as ice. He held them close, trying to convey what he felt—that he would protect her. She leaned against him, and they looked out of the window. Duane felt calm and sure of himself. His most pronounced feeling besides that for the frightened girl was a curiosity as to how Mrs. Bland would rise to the occasion. He saw the riders dismount down the lane and wearily come forward. A boy led away the horses. Euchre, the old fox, was talking loud and with remarkable ease, considering what he claimed was his natural cowardice.

The quick movement and quiet urgency made Duane realize that Mrs. Bland was back to her old self. Duane stepped closer to Jennie, who was standing by the window. Neither of them said anything, but her small, trembling hands reached out to meet his. They felt cold as ice. He held them tightly, trying to communicate what he felt—that he would protect her. She leaned against him, and they gazed out the window. Duane felt calm and confident. Along with his concern for the scared girl, he was curious about how Mrs. Bland would handle the situation. He saw the riders get off their horses down the lane and approach slowly. A boy took the horses away. Euchre, the old trickster, was talking loudly and confidently, despite what he claimed about being naturally cowardly.

“—that was way back in the sixties, about the time of the war,” he was saying. “Rustlin' cattle wasn't nuthin' then to what it is now. An' times is rougher these days. This gun-throwin' has come to be a disease. Men have an itch for the draw same as they used to have fer poker. The only real gambler outside of greasers we ever had here was Bill, an' I presume Bill is burnin' now.”

“—that was way back in the sixties, around the time of the war,” he was saying. “Rustling cattle wasn't anything back then compared to how it is now. And times are tougher these days. This gunfighting has become a real problem. Men have the urge to draw just like they used to have for poker. The only real gambler outside of the greasers we ever had here was Bill, and I guess Bill is gone now.”

The approaching outlaws, hearing voices, halted a rod or so from the porch. Then Mrs. Bland uttered an exclamation, ostensibly meant to express surprise, and hurried out to meet them. She greeted her husband warmly and gave welcome to the other man. Duane could not see well enough in the shadow to recognize Bland's companion, but he believed it was Alloway.

The approaching outlaws, hearing voices, stopped about a rod away from the porch. Then Mrs. Bland exclaimed, seemingly in surprise, and rushed out to meet them. She warmly greeted her husband and welcomed the other man. Duane couldn’t see well enough in the shadows to recognize Bland's companion, but he thought it was Alloway.

“Dog-tired we are and starved,” said Bland, heavily. “Who's here with you?”

“Dog-tired and starving,” Bland said, tiredly. “Who’s here with you?”

“That's Euchre on the porch. Duane is inside at the window with Jen,” replied Mrs. Bland.

“That's Euchre on the porch. Duane is inside at the window with Jen,” replied Mrs. Bland.

“Duane!” he exclaimed. Then he whispered low—something Duane could not catch.

“Duane!” he shouted. Then he whispered quietly—something Duane couldn’t hear.

“Why, I asked him to come,” said the chief's wife. She spoke easily and naturally and made no change in tone. “Jen has been ailing. She gets thinner and whiter every day. Duane came here one day with Euchre, saw Jen, and went loony over her pretty face, same as all you men. So I let him come.”

“Why, I asked him to come,” said the chief's wife. She spoke easily and naturally and made no change in tone. “Jen has been sick. She’s getting thinner and paler every day. Duane came here one day with Euchre, saw Jen, and went crazy over her pretty face, just like all you men. So I let him come.”

Bland cursed low and deep under his breath. The other man made a violent action of some kind and apparently was quieted by a restraining hand.

Bland muttered a curse quietly and intensely to himself. The other man made a sudden, aggressive move and seemed to be calmed by a steadying hand.

“Kate, you let Duane make love to Jennie?” queried Bland, incredulously.

“Kate, you let Duane sleep with Jennie?” asked Bland, in disbelief.

“Yes, I did,” replied the wife, stubbornly. “Why not? Jen's in love with him. If he takes her away and marries her she can be a decent woman.”

“Yes, I did,” the wife replied, stubbornly. “Why not? Jen's in love with him. If he takes her away and marries her, she can be a good woman.”

Bland kept silent a moment, then his laugh pealed out loud and harsh.

Bland stayed quiet for a moment, then his laugh broke out, loud and harsh.

“Chess, did you get that? Well, by God! what do you think of my wife?”

“Chess, did you catch that? Well, oh my God! what do you think of my wife?”

“She's lyin' or she's crazy,” replied Alloway, and his voice carried an unpleasant ring.

“She's lying or she's crazy,” replied Alloway, his voice sounding harsh.

Mrs. Bland promptly and indignantly told her husband's lieutenant to keep his mouth shut.

Mrs. Bland quickly and angrily told her husband's lieutenant to keep quiet.

“Ho, ho, ho!” rolled out Bland's laugh.

“Ha, ha, ha!” echoed Bland's laugh.

Then he led the way to the porch, his spurs clinking, the weapons he was carrying rattling, and he flopped down on a bench.

Then he walked ahead to the porch, his spurs jingling, the weapons he was carrying clattering, and he dropped down onto a bench.

“How are you, boss?” asked Euchre.

“How are you, boss?” asked Euchre.

“Hello, old man. I'm well, but all in.”

“Hey, old man. I'm doing well, but I'm totally exhausted.”

Alloway slowly walked on to the porch and leaned against the rail. He answered Euchre's greeting with a nod. Then he stood there a dark, silent figure.

Alloway walked onto the porch and leaned against the railing. He acknowledged Euchre's greeting with a nod. Then he stood there, a dark, silent figure.

Mrs. Bland's full voice in eager questioning had a tendency to ease the situation. Bland replied briefly to her, reporting a remarkably successful trip.

Mrs. Bland's enthusiastic questioning had a way of lightening the mood. Bland answered her shortly, sharing that the trip had been extremely successful.

Duane thought it time to show himself. He had a feeling that Bland and Alloway would let him go for the moment. They were plainly non-plussed, and Alloway seemed sullen, brooding. “Jennie,” whispered Duane, “that was clever of Mrs. Bland. We'll keep up the deception. Any day now be ready!”

Duane felt it was time to make an appearance. He sensed that Bland and Alloway would let him be for now. They looked clearly confused, and Alloway seemed moody and introspective. “Jennie,” Duane whispered, “that was smart of Mrs. Bland. We'll keep the act going. Be ready any day now!”

She pressed close to him, and a barely audible “Hurry!” came breathing into his ear.

She leaned in close to him, and a barely audible “Hurry!” whispered in his ear.

“Good night, Jennie,” he said, aloud. “Hope you feel better to-morrow.”

“Good night, Jennie,” he said, out loud. “Hope you feel better tomorrow.”

Then he stepped out into the moonlight and spoke. Bland returned the greeting, and, though he was not amiable, he did not show resentment.

Then he walked out into the moonlight and spoke. Bland returned the greeting, and while he wasn't friendly, he didn't show any resentment.

“Met Jasper as I rode in,” said Bland, presently. “He told me you made Bill Black mad, and there's liable to be a fight. What did you go off the handle about?”

“Met Jasper while I was riding in,” said Bland, a moment later. “He told me you made Bill Black angry, and there might be a fight. What got you so worked up?”

Duane explained the incident. “I'm sorry I happened to be there,” he went on. “It wasn't my business.”

Duane explained what happened. “I'm sorry I was there,” he continued. “It wasn't my business.”

“Scurvy trick that 'd been,” muttered Bland. “You did right. All the same, Duane, I want you to stop quarreling with my men. If you were one of us—that'd be different. I can't keep my men from fighting. But I'm not called on to let an outsider hang around my camp and plug my rustlers.”

“Scurvy trick that's been,” muttered Bland. “You did the right thing. Still, Duane, I need you to stop arguing with my men. If you were one of us—that would be a different story. I can't stop my men from fighting. But I’m not obligated to let an outsider hang around my camp and deal with my rustlers.”

“I guess I'll have to be hitting the trail for somewhere,” said Duane.

“I guess I’ll have to be hitting the road for somewhere,” said Duane.

“Why not join my band? You've got a bad start already, Duane, and if I know this border you'll never be a respectable citizen again. You're a born killer. I know every bad man on this frontier. More than one of them have told me that something exploded in their brain, and when sense came back there lay another dead man. It's not so with me. I've done a little shooting, too, but I never wanted to kill another man just to rid myself of the last one. My dead men don't sit on my chest at night. That's the gun-fighter's trouble. He's crazy. He has to kill a new man—he's driven to it to forget the last one.”

“Why not join my band? You've already got a bad start, Duane, and if I know this border, you'll never be a respectable citizen again. You're a natural killer. I know all the bad guys out here. More than one of them has told me that something snapped in their head, and when they came to, there was another dead man lying there. It’s not the same for me. I've done some shooting, too, but I never wanted to kill another man just to get rid of the last one. My dead men don’t weigh me down at night. That’s the problem with gunfighters. They're crazy. They have to kill someone new—it's like they're compelled to do it to forget the last one.”

“But I'm no gun-fighter,” protested Duane. “Circumstances made me—”

“But I'm not a gunfighter,” Duane protested. “Circumstances made me—”

“No doubt,” interrupted Bland, with a laugh. “Circumstances made me a rustler. You don't know yourself. You're young; you've got a temper; your father was one of the most dangerous men Texas ever had. I don't see any other career for you. Instead of going it alone—a lone wolf, as the Texans say—why not make friends with other outlaws? You'll live longer.”

“No doubt,” Bland interrupted, laughing. “Life pushed me into being a rustler. You don’t realize it yet. You’re young; you’ve got a temper; your dad was one of the most dangerous guys Texas ever had. I can’t see you choosing another path. Instead of going solo—a lone wolf, as the Texans say—why not team up with other outlaws? You’ll last longer.”

Euchre squirmed in his seat.

Euchre fidgeted in his seat.

“Boss, I've been givin' the boy egzactly thet same line of talk. Thet's why I took him in to bunk with me. If he makes pards among us there won't be any more trouble. An' he'd be a grand feller fer the gang. I've seen Wild Bill Hickok throw a gun, an' Billy the Kid, an' Hardin, an' Chess here—all the fastest men on the border. An' with apologies to present company, I'm here to say Duane has them all skinned. His draw is different. You can't see how he does it.”

“Boss, I’ve been giving the kid exactly the same talk. That’s why I had him bunk with me. If he becomes friends with us, there won’t be any more trouble. And he’d be a great addition to the gang. I’ve seen Wild Bill Hickok draw a gun, and Billy the Kid, and Hardin, and Chess here—all the fastest men on the border. And with all due respect to everyone here, I’m saying Duane has them all beat. His draw is something else. You can’t even tell how he does it.”

Euchre's admiring praise served to create an effective little silence. Alloway shifted uneasily on his feet, his spurs jangling faintly, and did not lift his head. Bland seemed thoughtful.

Euchre's admiring praise created a brief, effective silence. Alloway shifted uncomfortably on his feet, his spurs jingling softly, and kept his head down. Bland appeared deep in thought.

“That's about the only qualification I have to make me eligible for your band,” said Duane, easily.

“That's pretty much the only thing that qualifies me to be in your band,” said Duane, casually.

“It's good enough,” replied Bland, shortly. “Will you consider the idea?”

“It's good enough,” replied Bland, shortly. “Will you think about the idea?”

“I'll think it over. Good night.”

“I'll think about it. Good night.”

He left the group, followed by Euchre. When they reached the end of the lane, and before they had exchanged a word, Bland called Euchre back. Duane proceeded slowly along the moonlit road to the cabin and sat down under the cottonwoods to wait for Euchre. The night was intense and quiet, a low hum of insects giving the effect of a congestion of life. The beauty of the soaring moon, the ebony canyons of shadow under the mountain, the melancholy serenity of the perfect night, made Duane shudder in the realization of how far aloof he now was from enjoyment of these things. Never again so long as he lived could he be natural. His mind was clouded. His eye and ear henceforth must register impressions of nature, but the joy of them had fled.

He left the group, followed by Euchre. When they reached the end of the lane, and before they said anything, Bland called Euchre back. Duane slowly walked along the moonlit road to the cabin and sat down under the cottonwoods to wait for Euchre. The night was deep and silent, with a low hum of insects creating a sense of dense life. The beauty of the bright moon, the dark shadows of the canyons under the mountain, and the quiet sadness of the perfect night made Duane shudder as he realized how disconnected he now was from enjoying these things. He would never again be natural for as long as he lived. His mind was foggy. From now on, his eye and ear would take in the sights and sounds of nature, but the joy of them was gone.

Still, as he sat there with a foreboding of more and darker work ahead of him there was yet a strange sweetness left to him, and it lay in thought of Jennie. The pressure of her cold little hands lingered in his. He did not think of her as a woman, and he did not analyze his feelings. He just had vague, dreamy thoughts and imaginations that were interspersed in the constant and stern revolving of plans to save her.

Still, as he sat there with a sense of looming and heavier work ahead, there was an odd sweetness to him, and it came from thoughts of Jennie. The memory of her cold little hands still lingered in his. He didn’t see her as a woman, and he didn’t question his feelings. He simply had vague, dreamy thoughts and daydreams mixed in with his constant, serious plans to save her.

A shuffling step roused him. Euchre's dark figure came crossing the moonlit grass under the cottonwoods. The moment the outlaw reached him Duane saw that he was laboring under great excitement. It scarcely affected Duane. He seemed to be acquiring patience, calmness, strength.

A shuffling step woke him up. Euchre's shadowy figure walked across the moonlit grass beneath the cottonwoods. As soon as the outlaw reached him, Duane noticed that he was really worked up. It barely fazed Duane. He seemed to be gaining patience, calmness, and strength.

“Bland kept you pretty long,” he said.

“Bland kept you for quite a while,” he said.

“Wait till I git my breath,” replied Euchre. He sat silent a little while, fanning himself with a sombrero, though the night was cool, and then he went into the cabin to return presently with a lighted pipe.

“Wait till I catch my breath,” replied Euchre. He sat quiet for a bit, fanning himself with a sombrero, even though the night was cool, and then he went into the cabin only to come back soon with a lit pipe.

“Fine night,” he said; and his tone further acquainted Duane with Euchre's quaint humor. “Fine night for love-affairs, by gum!”

“Great night,” he said; and his tone gave Duane a better sense of Euchre's quirky humor. “Perfect night for romance, you bet!”

“I'd noticed that,” rejoined Duane, dryly.

“I noticed that,” Duane replied dryly.

“Wal, I'm a son of a gun if I didn't stand an' watch Bland choke his wife till her tongue stuck out an' she got black in the face.”

“Wow, I can't believe I just stood there and watched Bland choke his wife until her tongue was sticking out and she turned black in the face.”

“No!” ejaculated Duane.

“No!” shouted Duane.

“Hope to die if I didn't. Buck, listen to this here yarn. When I got back to the porch I seen Bland was wakin' up. He'd been too fagged out to figger much. Alloway an' Kate had gone in the house, where they lit up the lamps. I heard Kate's high voice, but Alloway never chirped. He's not the talkin' kind, an' he's damn dangerous when he's thet way. Bland asked me some questions right from the shoulder. I was ready for them, an' I swore the moon was green cheese. He was satisfied. Bland always trusted me, an' liked me, too, I reckon. I hated to lie black thet way. But he's a hard man with bad intentions toward Jennie, an' I'd double-cross him any day.

"Hope to die if I didn’t. Buck, listen to this story. When I got back to the porch, I saw Bland waking up. He’d been too worn out to think much. Alloway and Kate had gone inside the house, where they turned on the lamps. I heard Kate’s high voice, but Alloway didn’t say a word. He’s not the talkative type, and he’s really dangerous when he’s like that. Bland shot some questions at me straight up. I was ready for them, and I swore the moon was made of green cheese. He was satisfied. Bland always trusted me and liked me, too, I guess. I hated to lie like that. But he’s a tough guy with bad intentions toward Jennie, and I’d betray him any day."

“Then we went into the house. Jennie had gone to her little room, an' Bland called her to come out. She said she was undressin'. An' he ordered her to put her clothes back on. Then, Buck, his next move was some surprisin'. He deliberately thronged a gun on Kate. Yes sir, he pointed his big blue Colt right at her, an' he says:

“Then we went into the house. Jennie had gone to her little room, and Bland called her to come out. She said she was getting undressed. And he ordered her to put her clothes back on. Then, Buck made a surprising move. He deliberately aimed a gun at Kate. Yes sir, he pointed his big blue Colt right at her, and he says:

“'I've a mind to blow out your brains.'

“'I feel like blowing your brains out.'”

“'Go ahead,' says Kate, cool as could be.

“'Go ahead,' says Kate, as cool as ever.

“'You lied to me,' he roars.

“You lied to me,” he yells.

“Kate laughed in his face. Bland slammed the gun down an' made a grab fer her. She fought him, but wasn't a match fer him, an' he got her by the throat. He choked her till I thought she was strangled. Alloway made him stop. She flopped down on the bed an' gasped fer a while. When she come to them hardshelled cusses went after her, trying to make her give herself away. I think Bland was jealous. He suspected she'd got thick with you an' was foolin' him. I reckon thet's a sore feelin' fer a man to have—to guess pretty nice, but not to BE sure. Bland gave it up after a while. An' then he cussed an' raved at her. One sayin' of his is worth pinnin' in your sombrero: 'It ain't nuthin' to kill a man. I don't need much fer thet. But I want to KNOW, you hussy!'

“Kate laughed in his face. Bland slammed the gun down and tried to grab her. She fought back, but she couldn’t match his strength, and he got her by the throat. He choked her until I thought she was going to strangle. Alloway made him stop. She fell down on the bed and gasped for a bit. When she came to, those hard-nosed jerks went after her, trying to make her give herself away. I think Bland was jealous. He suspected she’d gotten close to you and was playing him for a fool. I guess that’s a painful feeling for a man to have—to have a pretty good idea, but not to be sure. Bland gave up after a while. Then he cursed and raged at her. One saying of his is worth remembering: 'It ain't nothing to kill a man. I don't need much for that. But I want to KNOW, you hussy!'”

“Then he went in an' dragged poor Jen out. She'd had time to dress. He was so mad he hurt her sore leg. You know Jen got thet injury fightin' off one of them devils in the dark. An' when I seen Bland twist her—hurt her—I had a queer hot feelin' deep down in me, an' fer the only time in my life I wished I was a gun-fighter.

“Then he went in and pulled poor Jen out. She'd had time to get dressed. He was so angry he hurt her sore leg. You know Jen got that injury fighting off one of those devils in the dark. And when I saw Bland twist her—hurt her—I felt a strange, hot feeling deep inside me, and for the only time in my life, I wished I was a gunfighter.”

“Wal, Jen amazed me. She was whiter'n a sheet, an' her eyes were big and stary, but she had nerve. Fust time I ever seen her show any.

“Wow, Jen blew me away. She was paler than a sheet, and her eyes were wide and staring, but she had guts. It was the first time I ever saw her show any.”

“'Jennie,' he said, 'my wife said Duane came here to see you. I believe she's lyin'. I think she's been carryin' on with him, an' I want to KNOW. If she's been an' you tell me the truth I'll let you go. I'll send you out to Huntsville, where you can communicate with your friends. I'll give you money.'

“'Jennie,' he said, 'my wife told me Duane came here to see you. I think she's lying. I believe she's been involved with him, and I want to KNOW. If she has and you tell me the truth, I'll let you go. I'll send you to Huntsville, where you can connect with your friends. I'll give you money.'”

“Thet must hev been a hell of a minnit fer Kate Bland. If evet I seen death in a man's eye I seen it in Bland's. He loves her. Thet's the strange part of it.

“Thet must have been a hell of a minute for Kate Bland. If ever I saw death in a man's eye, I saw it in Bland's. He loves her. That's the strange part of it.

“'Has Duane been comin' here to see my wife?' Bland asked, fierce-like.

“'Has Duane been coming here to see my wife?' Bland asked, angrily.”

“'No,' said Jennie.

'No,' Jennie replied.

“'He's been after you?'

"He's been pursuing you?"

“'Yes.'

"Yep."

“'He has fallen in love with you? Kate said thet.'

“'He has fallen in love with you?' Kate said that.”

“'I—I'm not—I don't know—he hasn't told me.'

"I'm not sure—I don't know—he hasn't told me."

“'But you're in love with him?'

"But do you love him?"

“'Yes,' she said; an', Buck, if you only could have seen her! She thronged up her head, an' her eyes were full of fire. Bland seemed dazed at sight of her. An' Alloway, why, thet little skunk of an outlaw cried right out. He was hit plumb center. He's in love with Jen. An' the look of her then was enough to make any feller quit. He jest slunk out of the room. I told you, mebbe, thet he'd been tryin' to git Bland to marry Jen to him. So even a tough like Alloway can love a woman!

“'Yes,' she said; and, Buck, if you could have seen her! She held her head high, and her eyes were full of fire. Bland looked completely dazed at the sight of her. And Alloway, that little jerk of an outlaw, shouted out loud. He was hit right in the feels. He's in love with Jen. And the way she looked then was enough to make any guy back off. He just sneaked out of the room. I think I mentioned that he had been trying to get Bland to marry Jen for him. So even a tough guy like Alloway can fall for a woman!”

“Bland stamped up an' down the room. He sure was dyin' hard.

“Bland paced back and forth in the room. He really was trying hard.”

“'Jennie,' he said, once more turnin' to her. 'You swear in fear of your life thet you're tellin' truth. Kate's not in love with Duane? She's let him come to see you? There's been nuthin' between them?'

“'Jennie,' he said, turning to her again. 'You swear you’re telling the truth out of fear for your life. Kate isn’t in love with Duane? She’s let him come to see you? There’s been nothing between them?'”

“'No. I swear,' answered Jennie; an' Bland sat down like a man licked.

'No. I swear,' Jennie replied, and Bland sat down like a defeated man.

“'Go to bed, you white-faced—' Bland choked on some word or other—a bad one, I reckon—an' he positively shook in his chair.

“'Go to bed, you pale-faced—' Bland choked on some word or another—probably a bad one, I guess—and he actually shook in his chair.

“Jennie went then, an' Kate began to have hysterics. An' your Uncle Euchre ducked his nut out of the door an' come home.”

"Then Jennie left, and Kate started to freak out. And your Uncle Euchre stuck his head out the door and came home."

Duane did not have a word to say at the end of Euchre's long harangue. He experienced relief. As a matter of fact, he had expected a good deal worse. He thrilled at the thought of Jennie perjuring herself to save that abandoned woman. What mysteries these feminine creatures were!

Duane didn’t have anything to say after Euchre’s long rant. He felt relieved. In fact, he had been expecting much worse. He felt a thrill at the idea of Jennie lying to protect that neglected woman. What mysteries these women were!

“Wal, there's where our little deal stands now,” resumed Euchre, meditatively. “You know, Buck, as well as me thet if you'd been some feller who hadn't shown he was a wonder with a gun you'd now be full of lead. If you'd happen to kill Bland an' Alloway, I reckon you'd be as safe on this here border as you would in Santone. Such is gun fame in this land of the draw.”

“Well, that’s where our little deal stands now,” continued Euchre, thoughtfully. “You know, Buck, just like I do, that if you were some guy who hadn’t proven he was great with a gun, you’d be full of bullets right now. If you happened to kill Bland and Alloway, I’d bet you’d be as safe on this border as you would be in San Antonio. That’s how gun fame works in this land of quick draws.”





CHAPTER IX

Both men were awake early, silent with the premonition of trouble ahead, thoughtful of the fact that the time for the long-planned action was at hand. It was remarkable that a man as loquacious as Euchre could hold his tongue so long; and this was significant of the deadly nature of the intended deed. During breakfast he said a few words customary in the service of food. At the conclusion of the meal he seemed to come to an end of deliberation.

Both men were awake early, quiet with the feeling that trouble was coming, aware that the moment for their long-planned action was finally here. It was striking that a man as talkative as Euchre could be so silent for so long; this showed how serious the planned act was. During breakfast, he spoke just a few words that were customary while eating. By the end of the meal, he seemed to have reached a decision.

“Buck, the sooner the better now,” he declared, with a glint in his eye. “The more time we use up now the less surprised Bland'll be.”

“Buck, the sooner the better now,” he said, with a twinkle in his eye. “The more time we waste now, the less surprised Bland will be.”

“I'm ready when you are,” replied Duane, quietly, and he rose from the table.

“I'm ready when you are,” Duane replied softly, and he stood up from the table.

“Wal, saddle up, then,” went on Euchre, gruffly. “Tie on them two packs I made, one fer each saddle. You can't tell—mebbe either hoss will be carryin' double. It's good they're both big, strong hosses. Guess thet wasn't a wise move of your Uncle Euchre's—bringin' in your hosses an' havin' them ready?”

“Alright, get your horse ready, then,” continued Euchre, in a rough voice. “Attach those two packs I made, one for each saddle. You never know—maybe either horse will have to carry double. Good thing they’re both big, strong horses. I suppose that wasn’t the smartest decision your Uncle Euchre made—bringing in your horses and having them ready?”

“Euchre, I hope you're not going to get in bad here. I'm afraid you are. Let me do the rest now,” said Duane.

“Euchre, I hope you’re not going to mess things up here. I’m worried you are. Let me handle the rest now,” said Duane.

The old outlaw eyed him sarcastically.

The old outlaw looked at him with sarcasm.

“Thet 'd be turrible now, wouldn't it? If you want to know, why, I'm in bad already. I didn't tell you thet Alloway called me last night. He's gettin' wise pretty quick.”

“That would be terrible now, wouldn’t it? If you want to know, well, I’m already in bad shape. I didn’t tell you that Alloway called me last night. He’s catching on pretty fast.”

“Euchre, you're going with me?” queried Duane, suddenly divining the truth.

“Euchre, are you coming with me?” Duane asked, suddenly realizing the truth.

“Wal, I reckon. Either to hell or safe over the mountain! I wisht I was a gun-fighter. I hate to leave here without takin' a peg at Jackrabbit Benson. Now, Buck, you do some hard figgerin' while I go nosin' round. It's pretty early, which 's all the better.”

“Well, I guess. Either to a terrible fate or safely over the mountain! I wish I was a gunfighter. I don't want to leave here without taking a shot at Jackrabbit Benson. Now, Buck, you do some serious thinking while I go snooping around. It's still early, which is a good thing.”

Euchre put on his sombrero, and as he went out Duane saw that he wore a gun-and-cartridge belt. It was the first time Duane had ever seen the outlaw armed.

Euchre put on his sombrero, and as he went outside, Duane noticed that he was wearing a gun and cartridge belt. It was the first time Duane had ever seen the outlaw armed.

Duane packed his few belongings into his saddlebags, and then carried the saddles out to the corral. An abundance of alfalfa in the corral showed that the horses had fared well. They had gotten almost fat during his stay in the valley. He watered them, put on the saddles loosely cinched, and then the bridles. His next move was to fill the two canvas water-bottles. That done, he returned to the cabin to wait.

Duane packed his few belongings into his saddlebags and then carried the saddles out to the corral. There was a lot of alfalfa in the corral, which showed that the horses had been well-fed. They had almost gotten fat during his time in the valley. He watered them, put on the saddles loosely, and then the bridles. Next, he filled the two canvas water bottles. Once that was done, he went back to the cabin to wait.

At the moment he felt no excitement or agitation of any kind. There was no more thinking and planning to do. The hour had arrived, and he was ready. He understood perfectly the desperate chances he must take. His thoughts became confined to Euchre and the surprising loyalty and goodness in the hardened old outlaw. Time passed slowly. Duane kept glancing at his watch. He hoped to start the thing and get away before the outlaws were out of their beds. Finally he heard the shuffle of Euchre's boots on the hard path. The sound was quicker than usual.

At that moment, he felt no excitement or anxiety at all. There was no more thinking or planning left to do. The time had come, and he was prepared. He fully understood the risky moves he had to make. His thoughts focused solely on Euchre and the unexpected loyalty and goodness of the tough old outlaw. Time dragged on. Duane kept checking his watch. He wanted to get started and leave before the outlaws got out of bed. Finally, he heard the sound of Euchre's boots on the hard path. The sound was faster than usual.

When Euchre came around the corner of the cabin Duane was not so astounded as he was concerned to see the outlaw white and shaking. Sweat dripped from him. He had a wild look.

When Euchre turned the corner of the cabin, Duane wasn’t so much shocked as he was worried to see the outlaw pale and trembling. Sweat was pouring off him. He had a frantic expression.

“Luck ours—so-fur, Buck!” he panted.

“Lucky us—so far, Buck!” he panted.

“You don't look it,” replied Duane.

“You don't seem like it,” replied Duane.

“I'm turrible sick. Jest killed a man. Fust one I ever killed!”

“I'm really sick. Just killed a man. First one I ever killed!”

“Who?” asked Duane, startled.

“Who?” Duane asked, startled.

“Jackrabbit Benson. An' sick as I am, I'm gloryin' in it. I went nosin' round up the road. Saw Alloway goin' into Deger's. He's thick with the Degers. Reckon he's askin' questions. Anyway, I was sure glad to see him away from Bland's. An' he didn't see me. When I dropped into Benson's there wasn't nobody there but Jackrabbit an' some greasers he was startin' to work. Benson never had no use fer me. An' he up an' said he wouldn't give a two-bit piece fer my life. I asked him why.

“Jackrabbit Benson. And as sick as I am, I’m actually enjoying it. I was poking around up the road. Saw Alloway walking into Deger's. He’s close with the Degers. I guess he’s asking questions. Anyway, I was really glad to see him away from Bland's. And he didn’t notice me. When I dropped into Benson’s, there was nobody there except Jackrabbit and some guys he was about to start working with. Benson never had any use for me. And he just said he wouldn’t give a dime for my life. I asked him why.”

“'You're double-crossin' the boss an' Chess,' he said.

“'You're betraying the boss and Chess,' he said.

“'Jack, what 'd you give fer your own life?' I asked him.

“'Jack, what would you give for your own life?' I asked him.

“He straightened up surprised an' mean-lookin'. An' I let him have it, plumb center! He wilted, an' the greasers run. I reckon I'll never sleep again. But I had to do it.”

“He straightened up, surprised and looking tough. And I let him have it, right in the middle! He backed down, and the gang ran off. I don't think I'll ever sleep again. But I had to do it.”

Duane asked if the shot had attracted any attention outside.

Duane asked if the shot had drawn any attention outside.

“I didn't see anybody but the greasers, an' I sure looked sharp. Comin' back I cut across through the cottonwoods past Bland's cabin. I meant to keep out of sight, but somehow I had an idee I might find out if Bland was awake yet. Sure enough I run plumb into Beppo, the boy who tends Bland's hosses. Beppo likes me. An' when I inquired of his boss he said Bland had been up all night fightin' with the Senora. An', Buck, here's how I figger. Bland couldn't let up last night. He was sore, an' he went after Kate again, tryin' to wear her down. Jest as likely he might have went after Jennie, with wuss intentions. Anyway, he an' Kate must have had it hot an' heavy. We're pretty lucky.”

“I didn't see anyone except the greasers, and I was definitely keeping an eye out. On my way back, I cut through the cottonwoods by Bland's cabin. I wanted to stay hidden, but I somehow thought I might find out if Bland was awake yet. Sure enough, I ran right into Beppo, the kid who takes care of Bland's horses. Beppo likes me. When I asked about his boss, he said Bland had been up all night fighting with the Senora. And, Buck, here's how I see it. Bland couldn't back off last night. He was upset, and he went after Kate again, trying to wear her down. It's just as likely he could have gone after Jennie with worse intentions. Either way, he and Kate must have had a big fight. We're pretty lucky.”

“It seems so. Well, I'm going,” said Duane, tersely.

“It seems that way. Well, I’m going,” said Duane, shortly.

“Lucky! I should smiler Bland's been up all night after a most draggin' ride home. He'll be fagged out this mornin', sleepy, sore, an' he won't be expectin' hell before breakfast. Now, you walk over to his house. Meet him how you like. Thet's your game. But I'm suggestin', if he comes out an' you want to parley, you can jest say you'd thought over his proposition an' was ready to join his band, or you ain't. You'll have to kill him, an' it 'd save time to go fer your gun on sight. Might be wise, too, fer it's likely he'll do thet same.”

“Lucky! I should smile. Bland has been up all night after a really exhausting trip home. He'll be worn out this morning—sleepy, sore, and he won’t be expecting trouble before breakfast. Now, you should walk over to his house. Approach him however you want. That’s your choice. But I’m suggesting that if he comes out and you want to talk, you could say that you’ve thought over his proposal and are ready to join his group, or that you’re not. You’ll have to take him out, and it’d save time to go for your gun as soon as you see him. It might be smart too, because he’s likely to do the same.”

“How about the horses?”

“What about the horses?”

“I'll fetch them an' come along about two minnits behind you. 'Pears to me you ought to have the job done an' Jennie outside by the time I git there. Once on them hosses, we can ride out of camp before Alloway or anybody else gits into action. Jennie ain't much heavier than a rabbit. Thet big black will carry you both.”

“I'll grab them and come about two minutes after you. It seems to me you should have the work done and Jennie outside by the time I get there. Once we're on those horses, we can ride out of camp before Alloway or anyone else can do anything. Jennie isn't much heavier than a rabbit. That big black horse will carry you both.”

“All right. But once more let me persuade you to stay—not to mix any more in this,” said Duane, earnestly.

“All right. But let me ask you again to stay out of this,” Duane said earnestly.

“Nope. I'm goin'. You heard what Benson told me. Alloway wouldn't give me the benefit of any doubts. Buck, a last word—look out fer thet Bland woman!”

“Nope. I'm leaving. You heard what Benson said to me. Alloway wouldn’t give me the benefit of the doubt. Buck, one last thing—watch out for that Bland woman!”

Duane merely nodded, and then, saying that the horses were ready, he strode away through the grove. Accounting for the short cut across grove and field, it was about five minutes' walk up to Bland's house. To Duane it seemed long in time and distance, and he had difficulty in restraining his pace. As he walked there came a gradual and subtle change in his feelings. Again he was going out to meet a man in conflict. He could have avoided this meeting. But despite the fact of his courting the encounter he had not as yet felt that hot, inexplicable rush of blood. The motive of this deadly action was not personal, and somehow that made a difference.

Duane just nodded, and then, stating that the horses were ready, he walked away through the grove. Taking the shortcut through the grove and field, it was about a five-minute walk to Bland's house. To Duane, it felt long in both time and distance, and he struggled to hold back his pace. As he walked, he felt a gradual and subtle shift in his emotions. Once again, he was going out to face a man in conflict. He could have avoided this meeting. But even though he was looking forward to it, he still hadn’t felt that intense, inexplicable rush of adrenaline. The motivation for this deadly encounter wasn’t personal, and somehow that made a difference.

No outlaws were in sight. He saw several Mexican herders with cattle. Blue columns of smoke curled up over some of the cabins. The fragrant smell of it reminded Duane of his home and cutting wood for the stove. He noted a cloud of creamy mist rising above the river, dissolving in the sunlight.

No outlaws were visible. He saw a few Mexican herders with their cattle. Blue columns of smoke rose from some of the cabins. The pleasant smell reminded Duane of home and chopping wood for the stove. He noticed a cloud of creamy mist rising over the river, fading in the sunlight.

Then he entered Bland's lane.

Then he entered Bland's Lane.

While yet some distance from the cabin he heard loud, angry voices of man and woman. Bland and Kate still quarreling! He took a quick survey of the surroundings. There was now not even a Mexican in sight. Then he hurried a little. Halfway down the lane he turned his head to peer through the cottonwoods. This time he saw Euchre coming with the horses. There was no indication that the old outlaw might lose his nerve at the end. Duane had feared this.

While still a ways off from the cabin, he heard loud, angry voices of a man and a woman. Bland and Kate were still arguing! He quickly glanced around. There wasn’t a single Mexican in sight now. Then he picked up the pace a bit. Halfway down the lane, he turned his head to look through the cottonwoods. This time he saw Euchre approaching with the horses. There was no sign that the old outlaw might lose his nerve at the last moment. Duane had worried about this.

Duane now changed his walk to a leisurely saunter. He reached the porch and then distinguished what was said inside the cabin.

Duane now shifted his pace to a relaxed stroll. He arrived at the porch and could hear what was being said inside the cabin.

“If you do, Bland, by Heaven I'll fix you and her!” That was panted out in Kate Bland's full voice.

“If you do, Bland, by Heaven I'll take care of you and her!” That was exclaimed in Kate Bland's strong voice.

“Let me looser I'm going in there, I tell you!” replied Bland, hoarsely.

“Let me go in there, I tell you!” replied Bland, hoarsely.

“What for?”

"Why?"

“I want to make a little love to her. Ha! ha! It'll be fun to have the laugh on her new lover.”

“I want to have some fun with her. Ha! ha! It'll be amusing to have the last laugh over her new boyfriend.”

“You lie!” cried Kate Bland.

“You're lying!” cried Kate Bland.

“I'm not saying what I'll do to her AFTERWARD!” His voice grew hoarser with passion. “Let me go now!”

“I'm not saying what I'll do to her later!” His voice grew rougher with intensity. “Let me go now!”

“No! no! I won't let you go. You'll choke the—the truth out of her—you'll kill her.”

“No! No! I won’t let you leave. You’ll choke the truth out of her—you’ll kill her.”

“The TRUTH!” hissed Bland.

"The TRUTH!" hissed Bland.

“Yes. I lied. Jen lied. But she lied to save me. You needn't—murder her—for that.”

“Yes. I lied. Jen lied. But she lied to protect me. You don't have to—kill her—for that.”

Bland cursed horribly. Then followed a wrestling sound of bodies in violent straining contact—the scrape of feet—the jangle of spurs—a crash of sliding table or chair, and then the cry of a woman in pain.

Bland swore loudly. Then came the sound of bodies grappling intensely—the scuffing of feet—the jingle of spurs—a crashing table or chair, and then a woman's cry of pain.

Duane stepped into the open door, inside the room. Kate Bland lay half across a table where she had been flung, and she was trying to get to her feet. Bland's back was turned. He had opened the door into Jennie's room and had one foot across the threshold. Duane caught the girl's low, shuddering cry. Then he called out loud and clear.

Duane walked through the open door and into the room. Kate Bland was sprawled across a table, struggling to get up. Bland had his back to them, having opened the door to Jennie's room with one foot over the threshold. Duane heard the girl's soft, trembling cry. Then he called out loudly and clearly.

With cat-like swiftness Bland wheeled, then froze on the threshold. His sight, quick as his action, caught Duane's menacing unmistakable position.

With cat-like speed, Bland turned and then froze at the door. His vision, as quick as his movement, caught sight of Duane's unmistakably menacing stance.

Bland's big frame filled the door. He was in a bad place to reach for his gun. But he would not have time for a step. Duane read in his eyes the desperate calculation of chances. For a fleeting instant Bland shifted his glance to his wife. Then his whole body seemed to vibrate with the swing of his arm.

Bland's large frame filled the doorway. He was in a tough position to grab his gun. But he didn't have time to take a step. Duane could see in his eyes the desperate weighing of his options. For a brief moment, Bland glanced at his wife. Then his whole body seemed to tense up as he swung his arm.

Duane shot him. He fell forward, his gun exploding as it hit into the floor, and dropped loose from stretching fingers. Duane stood over him, stooped to turn him on his back. Bland looked up with clouded gaze, then gasped his last.

Duane shot him. He fell forward, his gun going off as it hit the floor, slipping from his outstretched fingers. Duane stood over him, bent down to roll him onto his back. Bland looked up with a dazed expression, then gasped his last breath.

“Duane, you've killed him!” cried Kate Bland, huskily. “I knew you'd have to!”

“Duane, you’ve killed him!” Kate Bland exclaimed, her voice hoarse. “I knew you would have to!”

She staggered against the wall, her eyes dilating, her strong hands clenching, her face slowly whitening. She appeared shocked, half stunned, but showed no grief.

She leaned against the wall, her eyes wide, her strong hands clenched, her face slowly going pale. She looked shocked, half dazed, but didn’t show any sadness.

“Jennie!” called Duane, sharply.

“Jennie!” called Duane, sharply.

“Oh—Duane!” came a halting reply.

“Oh—Duane!” came a hesitant reply.

“Yes. Come out. Hurry!”

“Yes. Come out. Quick!”

She came out with uneven steps, seeing only him, and she stumbled over Bland's body. Duane caught her arm, swung her behind him. He feared the woman when she realized how she had been duped. His action was protective, and his movement toward the door equally as significant.

She walked out unsteadily, only focused on him, and tripped over Bland's body. Duane grabbed her arm and pulled her behind him. He was worried about how she would react when she realized she had been fooled. His gesture was protective, and his movement towards the door was just as important.

“Duane,” cried Mrs. Bland.

“Duane,” called Mrs. Bland.

It was no time for talk. Duane edged on, keeping Jennie behind him. At that moment there was a pounding of iron-shod hoofs out in the lane. Kate Bland bounded to the door. When she turned back her amazement was changing to realization.

It wasn’t a time for conversation. Duane moved forward, keeping Jennie behind him. At that moment, there was a loud pounding of iron-shod hooves in the lane. Kate Bland jumped to the door. When she turned back, her surprise shifted to understanding.

“Where 're you taking Jen?” she cried, her voice like a man's. “Get out of my way,” replied Duane. His look perhaps, without speech, was enough for her. In an instant she was transformed into a fury.

“Where are you taking Jen?” she yelled, her voice deep and harsh. “Get out of my way,” Duane responded. His glare, maybe without words, was enough for her. In a flash, she turned into a whirlwind of anger.

“You hound! All the time you were fooling me! You made love to me! You let me believe—you swore you loved me! Now I see what was queer about you. All for that girl! But you can't have her. You'll never leave here alive. Give me that girl! Let me—get at her! She'll never win any more men in this camp.”

“You hound! All this time you were deceiving me! You made love to me! You let me believe—you promised you loved me! Now I see what was off about you. All for that girl! But you can't have her. You'll never leave here alive. Give me that girl! Let me—get to her! She'll never attract any more guys in this camp.”

She was a powerful woman, and it took all Duane's strength to ward off her onslaughts. She clawed at Jennie over his upheld arm. Every second her fury increased.

She was a strong woman, and it took all of Duane's strength to fend off her attacks. She scratched at Jennie over his raised arm. With every second, her anger grew.

“HELP! HELP! HELP!” she shrieked, in a voice that must have penetrated to the remotest cabin in the valley.

“HELP! HELP! HELP!” she screamed, in a voice that must have reached the farthest cabin in the valley.

“Let go! Let go!” cried Duane, low and sharp. He still held his gun in his right hand, and it began to be hard for him to ward the woman off. His coolness had gone with her shriek for help. “Let go!” he repeated, and he shoved her fiercely.

“Let go! Let go!” shouted Duane, his voice low and sharp. He still held his gun in his right hand, and it was getting harder for him to push the woman away. His calmness had vanished along with her scream for help. “Let go!” he shouted again, and he pushed her hard.

Suddenly she snatched a rifle off the wall and backed away, her strong hands fumbling at the lever. As she jerked it down, throwing a shell into the chamber and cocking the weapon, Duane leaped upon her. He struck up the rifle as it went off, the powder burning his face.

Suddenly, she grabbed a rifle off the wall and stepped back, her strong hands awkwardly working the lever. As she yanked it down, loading a shell into the chamber and cocking the gun, Duane jumped on her. He pushed the rifle up just as it fired, the gunpowder scorching his face.

“Jennie, run out! Get on a horse!” he said.

“Jennie, get out! Hop on a horse!” he said.

Jennie flashed out of the door.

Jennie burst out of the door.

With an iron grasp Duane held to the rifle-barrel. He had grasped it with his left hand, and he gave such a pull that he swung the crazed woman off the floor. But he could not loose her grip. She was as strong as he.

With a firm grip, Duane held onto the rifle barrel. He had grabbed it with his left hand, and he pulled hard enough to lift the frantic woman off the ground. But he couldn't shake her off. She was as strong as he was.

“Kate! Let go!”

“Kate! Stop it!”

He tried to intimidate her. She did not see his gun thrust in her face, or reason had given way to such an extent to passion that she did not care. She cursed. Her husband had used the same curses, and from her lips they seemed strange, unsexed, more deadly. Like a tigress she fought him; her face no longer resembled a woman's. The evil of that outlaw life, the wildness and rage, the meaning to kill, was even in such a moment terribly impressed upon Duane.

He tried to scare her. She didn’t see the gun pointed at her face, or maybe her reasoning had been overtaken by passion to the point that she didn’t care. She cursed. Her husband had used those same curses, and coming from her, they sounded odd, almost unrecognizable, more lethal. Like a tigress, she fought him; her face no longer looked feminine. The darkness of that outlaw life, the wildness and rage, the intent to kill, was intensely felt by Duane even in that moment.

He heard a cry from outside—a man's cry, hoarse and alarming.

He heard a shout from outside— a man's shout, rough and unsettling.

It made him think of loss of time. This demon of a woman might yet block his plan.

It made him think about lost time. This troublesome woman might still get in the way of his plan.

“Let go!” he whispered, and felt his lips stiff. In the grimness of that instant he relaxed his hold on the rifle-barrel.

“Let go!” he whispered, and felt his lips tense. In the seriousness of that moment, he loosened his grip on the rifle barrel.

With sudden, redoubled, irresistible strength she wrenched the rifle down and discharged it. Duane felt a blow—a shock—a burning agony tearing through his breast. Then in a frenzy he jerked so powerfully upon the rifle that he threw the woman against the wall. She fell and seemed stunned.

With sudden, renewed, unstoppable strength, she pulled the rifle down and fired it. Duane felt a hit—a shock—a searing pain tearing through his chest. Then, in a rage, he yanked so hard on the rifle that he slammed the woman against the wall. She fell and looked stunned.

Duane leaped back, whirled, flew out of the door to the porch. The sharp cracking of a gun halted him. He saw Jennie holding to the bridle of his bay horse. Euchre was astride the other, and he had a Colt leveled, and he was firing down the lane. Then came a single shot, heavier, and Euchre's ceased. He fell from the horse.

Duane jumped back, spun around, and rushed out the door to the porch. The loud bang of a gun stopped him. He saw Jennie holding onto the bridle of his chestnut horse. Euchre was on the other horse, aiming a Colt and shooting down the lane. Then there was a single, louder shot, and Euchre's firing stopped. He fell off the horse.

A swift glance back showed to Duane a man coming down the lane. Chess Alloway! His gun was smoking. He broke into a run. Then in an instant he saw Duane, and tried to check his pace as he swung up his arm. But that slight pause was fatal. Duane shot, and Alloway was falling when his gun went off. His bullet whistled close to Duane and thudded into the cabin.

A quick look back revealed a man walking down the path. Chess Alloway! His gun was smoking. Duane took off running. Then, in a split second, he spotted Duane and tried to slow down as he raised his arm. But that brief hesitation was deadly. Duane fired, and Alloway was already falling when his gun went off. His bullet zipped past Duane and thudded into the cabin.

Duane bounded down to the horses. Jennie was trying to hold the plunging bay. Euchre lay flat on his back, dead, a bullet-hole in his shirt, his face set hard, and his hands twisted round gun and bridle.

Duane ran down to the horses. Jennie was struggling to hold onto the rearing bay. Euchre was lying flat on his back, dead, with a bullet hole in his shirt, his face locked in a grim expression, and his hands twisted around the gun and bridle.

“Jennie, you've nerve, all right!” cried Duane, as he dragged down the horse she was holding. “Up with you now! There! Never mind—long stirrups! Hang on somehow!”

“Jennie, you've got guts, alright!” shouted Duane as he pulled down the horse she was holding. “Get on now! There! Don’t worry about the long stirrups! Just hang on somehow!”

He caught his bridle out of Euchre's clutching grip and leaped astride. The frightened horses jumped into a run and thundered down the lane into the road. Duane saw men running from cabins. He heard shouts. But there were no shots fired. Jennie seemed able to stay on her horse, but without stirrups she was thrown about so much that Duane rode closer and reached out to grasp her arm.

He snatched the bridle out of Euchre's tight grip and jumped onto the horse. The scared horses took off running and thundered down the lane onto the road. Duane noticed men rushing out of cabins. He heard shouts, but no shots were fired. Jennie managed to stay on her horse, but without stirrups, she was thrown around so much that Duane rode closer and reached out to grab her arm.

Thus they rode through the valley to the trail that led up over, the steep and broken Rim Rock. As they began to climb Duane looked back. No pursuers were in sight.

Thus they rode through the valley to the trail that led up over the steep and rugged Rim Rock. As they started to climb, Duane glanced back. There were no pursuers in sight.

“Jennie, we're going to get away!” he cried, exultation for her in his voice.

“Jennie, we’re finally getting away!” he shouted, excitement for her in his voice.

She was gazing horror-stricken at his breast, as in turning to look back he faced her.

She was staring in shock at his chest, as he turned to look back at her.

“Oh, Duane, your shirt's all bloody!” she faltered, pointing with trembling fingers.

“Oh, Duane, your shirt is covered in blood!” she said hesitantly, pointing with shaky fingers.

With her words Duane became aware of two things—the hand he instinctively placed to his breast still held his gun, and he had sustained a terrible wound.

With her words, Duane realized two things—his hand, which he instinctively placed over his chest, was still gripping his gun, and he had a serious injury.

Duane had been shot through the breast far enough down to give him grave apprehension of his life. The clean-cut hole made by the bullet bled freely both at its entrance and where it had come out, but with no signs of hemorrhage. He did not bleed at the mouth; however, he began to cough up a reddish-tinged foam.

Duane had been shot in the chest deep enough to seriously worry about his life. The clean hole made by the bullet was bleeding profusely at both the entry and exit points, but there were no signs of severe bleeding. He wasn't bleeding from his mouth; however, he started to cough up a reddish foam.

As they rode on, Jennie, with pale face and mute lips, looked at him.

As they rode along, Jennie, with her pale face and silent lips, gazed at him.

“I'm badly hurt, Jennie,” he said, “but I guess I'll stick it out.”

“I'm really hurt, Jennie,” he said, “but I think I'll hang in there.”

“The woman—did she shoot you?”

“Did the woman shoot you?”

“Yes. She was a devil. Euchre told me to look out for her. I wasn't quick enough.”

“Yes. She was trouble. Euchre warned me to watch out for her. I wasn’t fast enough.”

“You didn't have to—to—” shivered the girl.

“You didn't have to—” the girl shivered.

“No! no!” he replied.

“No! No!” he replied.

They did not stop climbing while Duane tore a scarf and made compresses, which he bound tightly over his wounds. The fresh horses made fast time up the rough trail. From open places Duane looked down. When they surmounted the steep ascent and stood on top of the Rim Rock, with no signs of pursuit down in the valley, and with the wild, broken fastnesses before them, Duane turned to the girl and assured her that they now had every chance of escape.

They kept climbing while Duane ripped a scarf to make compresses, which he wrapped tightly around his wounds. The new horses moved quickly up the rough trail. From the open areas, Duane looked down. Once they reached the top of the Rim Rock, with no signs of anyone chasing them in the valley below and the wild, rugged landscape ahead, Duane turned to the girl and assured her that they now had every chance to escape.

“But—your—wound!” she faltered, with dark, troubled eyes. “I see—the blood—dripping from your back!”

“But—your—wound!” she hesitated, her eyes filled with worry. “I see—the blood—dripping from your back!”

“Jennie, I'll take a lot of killing,” he said.

“Jennie, it’ll take a lot to put me down,” he said.

Then he became silent and attended to the uneven trail. He was aware presently that he had not come into Bland's camp by this route. But that did not matter; any trail leading out beyond the Rim Rock was safe enough. What he wanted was to get far away into some wild retreat where he could hide till he recovered from his wound. He seemed to feel a fire inside his breast, and his throat burned so that it was necessary for him to take a swallow of water every little while. He began to suffer considerable pain, which increased as the hours went by and then gave way to a numbness. From that time on he had need of his great strength and endurance. Gradually he lost his steadiness and his keen sight; and he realized that if he were to meet foes, or if pursuing outlaws should come up with him, he could make only a poor stand. So he turned off on a trail that appeared seldom traveled.

Then he fell silent and focused on the uneven path. He soon realized that he hadn't entered Bland's camp this way. But it didn't matter; any trail leading beyond the Rim Rock was safe enough. What he wanted was to get far away to some wild hideaway where he could hide until he healed from his wound. He felt like there was a fire inside his chest, and his throat was burning, making it necessary for him to take a sip of water every so often. He started to experience significant pain, which worsened as the hours passed and then faded into numbness. From that point on, he needed all his strength and endurance. Gradually, his steadiness and sharp vision began to fade, and he realized that if he encountered enemies or if pursuing outlaws caught up with him, he could only put up a weak fight. So he veered onto a trail that seemed infrequently used.

Soon after this move he became conscious of a further thickening of his senses. He felt able to hold on to his saddle for a while longer, but he was failing. Then he thought he ought to advise Jennie, so in case she was left alone she would have some idea of what to do.

Soon after this move, he became aware of a further dulling of his senses. He felt he could hold onto his saddle for a little longer, but he was struggling. Then he thought he should give Jennie some advice, so in case she was left alone, she would have an idea of what to do.

“Jennie, I'll give out soon,” he said. “No-I don't mean—what you think. But I'll drop soon. My strength's going. If I die—you ride back to the main trail. Hide and rest by day. Ride at night. That trail goes to water. I believe you could get across the Nueces, where some rancher will take you in.”

“Jennie, I’m going to give out soon,” he said. “No—I don’t mean—what you think. But I’ll pass out soon. I’m losing my strength. If I die—you need to ride back to the main trail. Find a place to hide and rest during the day. Ride at night. That trail leads to water. I believe you can get across the Nueces, where some rancher will help you out.”

Duane could not get the meaning of her incoherent reply. He rode on, and soon he could not see the trail or hear his horse. He did not know whether they traveled a mile or many times that far. But he was conscious when the horse stopped, and had a vague sense of falling and feeling Jennie's arms before all became dark to him.

Duane couldn't understand her confusing response. He kept riding, and before long, he could neither see the path nor hear his horse. He had no idea if they had gone a mile or much farther. But he was aware when the horse came to a stop, and he had a hazy memory of falling and feeling Jennie's arms before everything went black.

When consciousness returned he found himself lying in a little hut of mesquite branches. It was well built and evidently some years old. There were two doors or openings, one in front and the other at the back. Duane imagined it had been built by a fugitive—one who meant to keep an eye both ways and not to be surprised. Duane felt weak and had no desire to move. Where was he, anyway? A strange, intangible sense of time, distance, of something far behind weighed upon him. Sight of the two packs Euchre had made brought his thought to Jennie. What had become of her? There was evidence of her work in a smoldering fire and a little blackened coffee-pot. Probably she was outside looking after the horses or getting water. He thought he heard a step and listened, but he felt tired, and presently his eyes closed and he fell into a doze.

When he regained consciousness, he found himself lying in a small hut made of mesquite branches. It was well-constructed and clearly had been there for several years. There were two openings, one at the front and the other at the back. Duane imagined it had been built by someone on the run—someone who wanted to keep an eye on both directions and avoid being caught off guard. Duane felt weak and didn’t want to move. Where was he, anyway? A strange, vague feeling of time and distance, of something lingering far behind, weighed on him. Seeing the two packs that Euchre had brought reminded him of Jennie. What had happened to her? There were signs of her presence in a smoldering fire and a little blackened coffee pot. She was probably outside taking care of the horses or fetching water. He thought he heard a step and listened, but he felt tired, and soon his eyes closed, and he slipped into a light doze.

Awakening from this, he saw Jennie sitting beside him. In some way she seemed to have changed. When he spoke she gave a start and turned eagerly to him.

Awakening from this, he saw Jennie sitting next to him. In some way, she seemed to have changed. When he spoke, she jumped and turned eagerly to him.

“Duane!” she cried.

"Duane!" she shouted.

“Hello. How're you, Jennie, and how am I?” he said, finding it a little difficult to talk.

“Hey. How are you, Jennie, and how am I?” he said, finding it a bit hard to talk.

“Oh, I'm all right,” she replied. “And you've come to—your wound's healed; but you've been sick. Fever, I guess. I did all I could.”

“Oh, I'm fine,” she replied. “And you’ve come to—your wound’s healed; but you’ve been ill. Fever, I assume. I did everything I could.”

Duane saw now that the difference in her was a whiteness and tightness of skin, a hollowness of eye, a look of strain.

Duane noticed that the change in her was a paleness and tension in her skin, a emptiness in her eyes, and a look of exhaustion.

“Fever? How long have we been here?” he asked.

“Fever? How long have we been here?” he asked.

She took some pebbles from the crown of his sombrero and counted them.

She picked some pebbles from the top of his sombrero and counted them.

“Nine. Nine days,” she answered.

"Nine. Nine days," she replied.

“Nine days!” he exclaimed, incredulously. But another look at her assured him that she meant what she said. “I've been sick all the time? You nursed me?”

“Nine days!” he exclaimed, incredulously. But another look at her assured him that she meant what she said. “I’ve been sick this whole time? You took care of me?”

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“Bland's men didn't come along here?”

“Bland's guys didn’t come by here?”

“No.”

“No.”

“Where are the horses?”

“Where are the horses at?”

“I keep them grazing down in a gorge back of here. There's good grass and water.”

“I keep them grazing in a gorge behind here. There's plenty of grass and water.”

“Have you slept any?”

"Did you get any sleep?"

“A little. Lately I couldn't keep awake.”

“A bit. Recently, I haven’t been able to stay awake.”

“Good Lord! I should think not. You've had a time of it sitting here day and night nursing me, watching for the outlaws. Come, tell me all about it.”

“Good Lord! I really hope not. You've spent so much time sitting here day and night taking care of me, keeping an eye out for the outlaws. Come on, tell me everything about it.”

“There's nothing much to tell.”

"There's not much to say."

“I want to know, anyway, just what you did—how you felt.”

“I want to know, anyway, exactly what you did—how you felt.”

“I can't remember very well,” she replied, simply. “We must have ridden forty miles that day we got away. You bled all the time. Toward evening you lay on your horse's neck. When we came to this place you fell out of the saddle. I dragged you in here and stopped your bleeding. I thought you'd die that night. But in the morning I had a little hope. I had forgotten the horses. But luckily they didn't stray far. I caught them and kept them down in the gorge. When your wounds closed and you began to breathe stronger I thought you'd get well quick. It was fever that put you back. You raved a lot, and that worried me, because I couldn't stop you. Anybody trailing us could have heard you a good ways. I don't know whether I was scared most then or when you were quiet, and it was so dark and lonely and still all around. Every day I put a stone in your hat.”

“I can't remember much,” she said simply. “We must have ridden about forty miles on the day we escaped. You were bleeding the whole time. By evening, you were resting your head on your horse's neck. When we got to this place, you fell out of the saddle. I brought you inside and stopped the bleeding. I thought you might die that night. But in the morning, I felt a little hopeful. I had forgotten about the horses. Luckily, they didn’t wander far. I caught them and kept them down in the gorge. When your wounds healed and your breathing got stronger, I thought you’d recover quickly. It was the fever that set you back. You were raving a lot, and that made me anxious since I couldn’t quiet you. Anyone following us could hear you from quite a distance. I’m not sure whether I was more scared then or when you fell silent, and it was so dark, lonely, and still all around. Every day, I put a stone in your hat.”

“Jennie, you saved my life,” said Duane.

“Jennie, you saved my life,” Duane said.

“I don't know. Maybe. I did all I knew how to do,” she replied. “You saved mine—more than my life.”

“I don't know. Maybe. I did everything I could,” she replied. “You saved me—more than just my life.”

Their eyes met in a long gaze, and then their hands in a close clasp.

Their eyes locked in a long gaze, and then their hands intertwined tightly.

“Jennie, we're going to get away,” he said, with gladness. “I'll be well in a few days. You don't know how strong I am. We'll hide by day and travel by night. I can get you across the river.”

“Jennie, we're going to escape,” he said, feeling excited. “I’ll be better in a few days. You have no idea how strong I am. We’ll stay hidden during the day and move at night. I can get you across the river.”

“And then?” she asked.

"And then?" she asked.

“We'll find some honest rancher.”

“We'll find an honest rancher.”

“And then?” she persisted.

"And then?" she pressed.

“Why,” he began, slowly, “that's as far as my thoughts ever got. It was pretty hard, I tell you, to assure myself of so much. It means your safety. You'll tell your story. You'll be sent to some village or town and taken care of until a relative or friend is notified.”

“Why,” he started, slowly, “that's as far as my thoughts ever went. It was pretty tough, I tell you, to convince myself of so much. It means you're safe. You'll share your story. You'll be sent to some village or town and taken care of until a relative or friend is informed.”

“And you?” she inquired, in a strange voice.

“And you?” she asked, in a weird tone.

Duane kept silence.

Duane stayed quiet.

“What will you do?” she went on.

“What are you going to do?” she asked.

“Jennie, I'll go back to the brakes. I daren't show my face among respectable people. I'm an outlaw.”

“Jennie, I’ll head back to the brakes. I can’t show my face around decent people. I’m an outlaw.”

“You're no criminal!” she declared, with deep passion.

"You're not a criminal!" she declared passionately.

“Jennie, on this border the little difference between an out law and a criminal doesn't count for much.”

“Jennie, at this point, the slight difference between an outlaw and a criminal doesn't matter much.”

“You won't go back among those terrible men? You, with your gentleness and sweetness—all that's good about you? Oh, Duane, don't—don't go!”

“You're not going to go back to those awful guys, are you? You, with your kindness and sweetness—all the good in you? Oh, Duane, please don’t—don’t go!”

“I can't go back to the outlaws, at least not Bland's band. No, I'll go alone. I'll lone-wolf it, as they say on the border. What else can I do, Jennie?”

“I can't go back to the outlaws, especially not Bland's group. No, I’ll go alone. I’ll do my own thing, like they say on the border. What else can I do, Jennie?”

“Oh, I don't know. Couldn't you hide? Couldn't you slip out of Texas—go far away?”

“Oh, I don’t know. Can’t you hide? Can’t you sneak out of Texas—go really far away?”

“I could never get out of Texas without being arrested. I could hide, but a man must live. Never mind about me, Jennie.”

“I could never leave Texas without getting arrested. I could hide, but a man has to live. Forget about me, Jennie.”

In three days Duane was able with great difficulty to mount his horse. During daylight, by short relays, he and Jennie rode back to the main trail, where they hid again till he had rested. Then in the dark they rode out of the canyons and gullies of the Rim Rock, and early in the morning halted at the first water to camp.

In three days, Duane managed with a lot of effort to get on his horse. During the day, in short bursts, he and Jennie rode back to the main trail, where they hid again until he had rested. Then, after dark, they rode out of the canyons and gullies of the Rim Rock, and early in the morning, they stopped at the first water to set up camp.

From that point they traveled after nightfall and went into hiding during the day. Once across the Nueces River, Duane was assured of safety for her and great danger for himself. They had crossed into a country he did not know. Somewhere east of the river there were scattered ranches. But he was as liable to find the rancher in touch with the outlaws as he was likely to find him honest. Duane hoped his good fortune would not desert him in this last service to Jennie. Next to the worry of that was realization of his condition. He had gotten up too soon; he had ridden too far and hard, and now he felt that any moment he might fall from his saddle. At last, far ahead over a barren mesquite-dotted stretch of dusty ground, he espied a patch of green and a little flat, red ranch-house. He headed his horse for it and turned a face he tried to make cheerful for Jennie's sake. She seemed both happy and sorry.

From that point, they traveled at night and hid during the day. Once they crossed the Nueces River, Duane felt she was safe, but he sensed great danger for himself. They had entered unfamiliar territory. Somewhere east of the river were scattered ranches, but he could just as easily run into a rancher who was connected to outlaws as he could find one who was honest. Duane hoped his good luck wouldn’t abandon him in this final favor for Jennie. Right next to that worry was the awareness of his condition. He had gotten up too soon; he had ridden too far and too hard, and now he felt like he could fall off his saddle at any moment. Finally, far ahead, across a barren, dusty stretch dotted with mesquite, he spotted a patch of green along with a small, flat red ranch house. He directed his horse toward it, putting on a cheerful face for Jennie's sake. She looked both happy and regretful.

When near at hand he saw that the rancher was a thrifty farmer. And thrift spoke for honesty. There were fields of alfalfa, fruit-trees, corrals, windmill pumps, irrigation-ditches, all surrounding a neat little adobe house. Some children were playing in the yard. The way they ran at sight of Duane hinted of both the loneliness and the fear of their isolated lives. Duane saw a woman come to the door, then a man. The latter looked keenly, then stepped outside. He was a sandy-haired, freckled Texan.

When he got closer, he noticed that the rancher was a careful farmer. And being careful showed honesty. There were fields of alfalfa, fruit trees, corrals, windmill pumps, and irrigation ditches all around a tidy little adobe house. Some kids were playing in the yard. The way they ran at the sight of Duane suggested both the loneliness and fear of their isolated lives. Duane saw a woman come to the door, followed by a man. The man looked at him intently, then stepped outside. He was a sandy-haired, freckled Texan.

“Howdy, stranger,” he called, as Duane halted. “Get down, you an' your woman. Say, now, air you sick or shot or what? Let me—”

“Hey there, stranger,” he called as Duane stopped. “Get down, you and your woman. So, are you sick or shot or what? Let me—”

Duane, reeling in his saddle, bent searching eyes upon the rancher. He thought he saw good will, kindness, honesty. He risked all on that one sharp glance. Then he almost plunged from the saddle.

Duane, shifting in his saddle, fixed his searching eyes on the rancher. He thought he detected goodwill, kindness, and honesty. He risked everything on that one intense look. Then he nearly fell off his saddle.

The rancher caught him, helped him to a bench.

The rancher caught him and helped him to a bench.

“Martha, come out here!” he called. “This man's sick. No; he's shot, or I don't know blood-stains.”

“Martha, come out here!” he called. “This man is in bad shape. No; he’s been shot, or I don’t recognize blood stains.”

Jennie had slipped off her horse and to Duane's side. Duane appeared about to faint.

Jennie had gotten off her horse and moved to Duane's side. Duane looked like he was about to pass out.

“Air you his wife?” asked the rancher.

“Are you his wife?” asked the rancher.

“No. I'm only a girl he saved from outlaws. Oh, he's so paler Duane, Duane!”

“No. I'm just a girl he saved from some outlaws. Oh, he's so pale, Duane, Duane!”

“Buck Duane!” exclaimed the rancher, excitedly. “The man who killed Bland an' Alloway? Say, I owe him a good turn, an' I'll pay it, young woman.”

“Buck Duane!” the rancher exclaimed, excitedly. “The guy who took out Bland and Alloway? Wow, I owe him a favor, and I’ll make sure to repay it, young woman.”

The rancher's wife came out, and with a manner at once kind and practical essayed to make Duane drink from a flask. He was not so far gone that he could not recognize its contents, which he refused, and weakly asked for water. When that was given him he found his voice.

The rancher's wife came out and, with a kind yet practical approach, tried to get Duane to drink from a flask. He wasn't so out of it that he couldn't recognize what was inside, so he refused it and weakly asked for water. Once he was given the water, he found his voice.

“Yes, I'm Duane. I've only overdone myself—just all in. The wounds I got at Bland's are healing. Will you take this girl in—hide her awhile till the excitement's over among the outlaws?”

“Yes, I'm Duane. I've really pushed myself to the limit—just completely exhausted. The injuries I got at Bland's are healing. Will you take this girl in—hide her for a while until things calm down with the outlaws?”

“I shore will,” replied the Texan.

“I sure will,” replied the Texan.

“Thanks. I'll remember you—I'll square it.”

“Thanks. I won't forget you—I’ll make it right.”

“What 're you goin' to do?”

“What are you going to do?”

“I'll rest a bit—then go back to the brakes.”

“I'll take a break for a bit—then get back to the brakes.”

“Young man, you ain't in any shape to travel. See here—any rustlers on your trail?”

“Young man, you’re not in any condition to travel. Tell me—are there any rustlers after you?”

“I think we gave Bland's gang the slip.”

“I think we managed to lose Bland's gang.”

“Good. I'll tell you what. I'll take you in along with the girl, an' hide both of you till you get well. It'll be safe. My nearest neighbor is five miles off. We don't have much company.”

“Alright. Here’s the deal. I’ll bring you and the girl in and keep you both hidden until you recover. It’ll be safe. My closest neighbor is five miles away. We don’t get much visitors.”

“You risk a great deal. Both outlaws and rangers are hunting me,” said Duane.

“You're taking a big risk. Both outlaws and rangers are after me,” said Duane.

“Never seen a ranger yet in these parts. An' have always got along with outlaws, mebbe exceptin' Bland. I tell you I owe you a good turn.”

“Never seen a ranger around here. I've always managed to get along with outlaws, maybe except for Bland. I tell you, I owe you a favor.”

“My horses might betray you,” added Duane.

“My horses might let you down,” added Duane.

“I'll hide them in a place where there's water an' grass. Nobody goes to it. Come now, let me help you indoors.”

“I'll hide them in a spot with water and grass. Nobody goes there. Come on, let me help you inside.”

Duane's last fading sensations of that hard day were the strange feel of a bed, a relief at the removal of his heavy boots, and of Jennie's soft, cool hands on his hot face.

Duane's last fading sensations of that tough day were the unusual feeling of a bed, the relief of taking off his heavy boots, and Jennie's gentle, cool hands on his hot face.

He lay ill for three weeks before he began to mend, and it was another week then before he could walk out a little in the dusk of the evenings. After that his strength returned rapidly. And it was only at the end of this long siege that he recovered his spirits. During most of his illness he had been silent, moody.

He was sick for three weeks before he started to get better, and it took another week after that before he could walk outside a bit in the evenings. After that, his strength came back quickly. It was only at the end of this long struggle that he got his spirits back. For most of his illness, he had been quiet and moody.

“Jennie, I'll be riding off soon,” he said, one evening. “I can't impose on this good man Andrews much longer. I'll never forget his kindness. His wife, too—she's been so good to us. Yes, Jennie, you and I will have to say good-by very soon.”

“Jennie, I'm going to be leaving soon,” he said one evening. “I can’t stay with this kind man Andrews much longer. I’ll always remember his kindness. His wife, too—she’s been so good to us. Yeah, Jennie, you and I will need to say goodbye very soon.”

“Don't hurry away,” she replied.

“Don't rush off,” she replied.

Lately Jennie had appeared strange to him. She had changed from the girl he used to see at Mrs. Bland's house. He took her reluctance to say good-by as another indication of her regret that he must go back to the brakes. Yet somehow it made him observe her more closely. She wore a plain, white dress made from material Mrs. Andrews had given her. Sleep and good food had improved her. If she had been pretty out there in the outlaw den now she was more than that. But she had the same paleness, the same strained look, the same dark eyes full of haunting shadows. After Duane's realization of the change in her he watched her more, with a growing certainty that he would be sorry not to see her again.

Lately, Jennie seemed different to him. She had changed from the girl he used to see at Mrs. Bland's house. He interpreted her hesitation to say goodbye as another sign of her sadness that he had to return to the brakes. Yet, this made him pay closer attention to her. She wore a simple white dress made from fabric Mrs. Andrews had given her. Rest and good food had improved her. If she had been pretty in the outlaw den, now she was even more than that. But she still had the same pallor, the same strained expression, the same dark eyes filled with haunting shadows. After Duane noticed the change in her, he watched her even more, with a growing sense that he would regret not seeing her again.

“It's likely we won't ever see each other again,” he said. “That's strange to think of. We've been through some hard days, and I seem to have known you a long time.”

“It's likely we won't ever see each other again,” he said. “That's a strange thought. We've been through some tough times, and I feel like I've known you for a long time.”

Jennie appeared shy, almost sad, so Duane changed the subject to something less personal.

Jennie seemed shy, almost sad, so Duane switched to a less personal topic.

Andrews returned one evening from a several days' trip to Huntsville.

Andrews came back one evening from a few days' trip to Huntsville.

“Duane, everybody's talkie' about how you cleaned up the Bland outfit,” he said, important and full of news. “It's some exaggerated, accordin' to what you told me; but you've shore made friends on this side of the Nueces. I reckon there ain't a town where you wouldn't find people to welcome you. Huntsville, you know, is some divided in its ideas. Half the people are crooked. Likely enough, all them who was so loud in praise of you are the crookedest. For instance, I met King Fisher, the boss outlaw of these parts. Well, King thinks he's a decent citizen. He was tellin' me what a grand job yours was for the border an' honest cattlemen. Now that Bland and Alloway are done for, King Fisher will find rustlin' easier. There's talk of Hardin movie' his camp over to Bland's. But I don't know how true it is. I reckon there ain't much to it. In the past when a big outlaw chief went under, his band almost always broke up an' scattered. There's no one left who could run thet outfit.”

“Duane, everyone’s talking about how you cleaned up the Bland crew,” he said, acting important and full of news. “It’s a bit exaggerated based on what you told me, but you’ve definitely made friends on this side of the Nueces. I bet there’s not a town where you wouldn’t find people ready to welcome you. Huntsville, you know, has some differing opinions. Half the people are crooked. It's likely that all those who praised you so loudly are the most crooked. For example, I ran into King Fisher, the top outlaw around here. Well, King thinks he’s a decent citizen. He was telling me how great your work was for the border and honest ranchers. Now that Bland and Alloway are out of the picture, King Fisher will find rustling a lot easier. There’s talk of Hardin moving his camp over to Bland’s. But I’m not sure how true that is. I doubt there’s much to it. In the past, when a major outlaw leader went down, their gang usually broke up and scattered. There’s no one left who could lead that crew.”

“Did you hear of any outlaws hunting me?” asked Duane.

“Did you hear about any outlaws looking for me?” Duane asked.

“Nobody from Bland's outfit is huntin' you, thet's shore,” replied Andrews. “Fisher said there never was a hoss straddled to go on your trail. Nobody had any use for Bland. Anyhow, his men would be afraid to trail you. An' you could go right in to Huntsville, where you'd be some popular. Reckon you'd be safe, too, except when some of them fool saloon loafers or bad cowpunchers would try to shoot you for the glory in it. Them kind of men will bob up everywhere you go, Duane.”

“Nobody from Bland’s crew is after you, that’s for sure,” Andrews replied. “Fisher said there was never a horse saddled up to go after you. Nobody cared about Bland. Anyway, his guys would be too scared to follow you. And you could just head over to Huntsville, where you’d be quite popular. I guess you’d be safe there, except for when some of those idiot bar patrons or troublesome cowhands might try to shoot you just for the thrill of it. Those types of guys will pop up wherever you go, Duane.”

“I'll be able to ride and take care of myself in a day or two,” went on Duane. “Then I'll go—I'd like to talk to you about Jennie.”

“I'll be able to ride and take care of myself in a day or two,” Duane continued. “Then I'll go—I want to talk to you about Jennie.”

“She's welcome to a home here with us.”

"She’s welcome to make a home with us."

“Thank you, Andrews. You're a kind man. But I want Jennie to get farther away from the Rio Grande. She'd never be safe here. Besides, she may be able to find relatives. She has some, though she doesn't know where they are.”

“Thanks, Andrews. You're a nice guy. But I want Jennie to get as far away from the Rio Grande as possible. She wouldn't be safe here. Plus, she might find some relatives. She has some, even though she doesn't know where they are.”

“All right, Duane. Whatever you think best. I reckon now you'd better take her to some town. Go north an' strike for Shelbyville or Crockett. Them's both good towns. I'll tell Jennie the names of men who'll help her. You needn't ride into town at all.”

“All right, Duane. Whatever you think is best. I guess now you should take her to a town. Head north and aim for Shelbyville or Crockett. Those are both good towns. I'll give Jennie the names of men who will help her. You don’t need to ride into town at all.”

“Which place is nearer, and how far is it?”

“Which place is closer, and how far away is it?”

“Shelbyville. I reckon about two days' ride. Poor stock country, so you ain't liable to meet rustlers. All the same, better hit the trail at night an' go careful.”

“Shelbyville. I guess it’s about a two-day ride. It’s not great land for cattle, so you probably won’t run into any rustlers. Still, it’s best to hit the trail at night and be cautious.”

At sunset two days later Duane and Jennie mounted their horses and said good-by to the rancher and his wife. Andrews would not listen to Duane's thanks.

At sunset two days later, Duane and Jennie got on their horses and said goodbye to the rancher and his wife. Andrews wouldn't listen to Duane's thanks.

“I tell you I'm beholden to you yet,” he declared.

“I’m grateful to you still,” he said.

“Well, what can I do for you?” asked Duane. “I may come along here again some day.”

“Well, what can I help you with?” asked Duane. “I might come by here again someday.”

“Get down an' come in, then, or you're no friend of mine. I reckon there ain't nothin' I can think of—I just happen to remember—” Here he led Duane out of earshot of the women and went on in a whisper. “Buck, I used to be well-to-do. Got skinned by a man named Brown—Rodney Brown. He lives in Huntsville, an' he's my enemy. I never was much on fightin', or I'd fixed him. Brown ruined me—stole all I had. He's a hoss an' cattle thief, an' he has pull enough at home to protect him. I reckon I needn't say any more.”

“Come on in, or you're not my friend. I can’t think of anything else—I just remember—” Here he took Duane out of earshot of the women and continued in a whisper. “Buck, I used to be well-off. I got ripped off by a guy named Brown—Rodney Brown. He lives in Huntsville, and he’s my enemy. I was never much of a fighter, or I would have dealt with him. Brown ruined me—he took everything I had. He’s a horse and cattle thief, and he has enough influence at home to keep him safe. I guess I don’t need to say more.”

“Is this Brown a man who shot an outlaw named Stevens?” queried Duane, curiously.

“Is this Brown the guy who shot an outlaw named Stevens?” asked Duane, curiously.

“Shore, he's the same. I heard thet story. Brown swears he plugged Stevens through the middle. But the outlaw rode off, an' nobody ever knew for shore.”

“Yeah, he's the same. I heard that story. Brown insists he shot Stevens right in the middle. But the outlaw rode away, and nobody ever found out for sure.”

“Luke Stevens died of that shot. I buried him,” said Duane.

“Luke Stevens died from that shot. I buried him,” said Duane.

Andrews made no further comment, and the two men returned to the women.

Andrews said nothing more, and the two men went back to the women.

“The main road for about three miles, then where it forks take the left-hand road and keep on straight. That what you said, Andrews?”

“The main road for about three miles, then where it forks take the left road and continue straight. That’s what you said, Andrews?”

“Shore. An' good luck to you both!”

“Sure. And good luck to you both!”

Duane and Jennie trotted away into the gathering twilight. At the moment an insistent thought bothered Duane. Both Luke Stevens and the rancher Andrews had hinted to Duane to kill a man named Brown. Duane wished with all his heart that they had not mentioned it, let alone taken for granted the execution of the deed. What a bloody place Texas was! Men who robbed and men who were robbed both wanted murder. It was in the spirit of the country. Duane certainly meant to avoid ever meeting this Rodney Brown. And that very determination showed Duane how dangerous he really was—to men and to himself. Sometimes he had a feeling of how little stood between his sane and better self and a self utterly wild and terrible. He reasoned that only intelligence could save him—only a thoughtful understanding of his danger and a hold upon some ideal.

Duane and Jennie walked away into the fading light. Right then, an annoying thought kept bothering Duane. Both Luke Stevens and rancher Andrews had suggested to Duane that he should kill a guy named Brown. Duane wished, with all his heart, that they hadn’t mentioned it, let alone assumed he would actually do it. Texas was such a brutal place! Whether it was the robbers or those who got robbed, everyone seemed to want murder. It was just part of the spirit of the land. Duane was determined to avoid ever coming across this Rodney Brown. That very resolve made Duane realize how dangerous he truly was—to others and to himself. Sometimes he felt how little separated his rational, better self from a wild and terrifying self. He figured that only his intelligence could save him—just a thoughtful awareness of his danger and a grasp on some kind of ideal.

Then he fell into low conversation with Jennie, holding out hopeful views of her future, and presently darkness set in. The sky was overcast with heavy clouds; there was no air moving; the heat and oppression threatened storm. By and by Duane could not see a rod in front of him, though his horse had no difficulty in keeping to the road. Duane was bothered by the blackness of the night. Traveling fast was impossible, and any moment he might miss the road that led off to the left. So he was compelled to give all his attention to peering into the thick shadows ahead. As good luck would have it, he came to higher ground where there was less mesquite, and therefore not such impenetrable darkness; and at this point he came to where the road split.

Then he started a quiet conversation with Jennie, sharing optimistic thoughts about her future, and soon darkness fell. The sky was filled with heavy clouds; there was no breeze; the heat and humidity hinted at a storm. Gradually, Duane couldn’t see a foot in front of him, although his horse had no trouble staying on the path. Duane was troubled by the pitch-black night. Traveling quickly was out of the question, and at any moment he could miss the turn that went to the left. So he had to focus entirely on peering into the thick shadows ahead. Luckily, he arrived at higher ground where there was less mesquite, making the darkness a bit more bearable; and at that point, he reached a fork in the road.

Once headed in the right direction, he felt easier in mind. To his annoyance, however, a fine, misty rain set in. Jennie was not well dressed for wet weather; and, for that matter, neither was he. His coat, which in that dry warm climate he seldom needed, was tied behind his saddle, and he put it on Jennie.

Once he was headed in the right direction, he felt calmer. To his frustration, though, a light, misty rain started. Jennie wasn't dressed for the rainy weather, and honestly, neither was he. His coat, which he rarely needed in that dry, warm climate, was tied behind his saddle, so he put it on Jennie.

They traveled on. The rain fell steadily; if anything, growing thicker. Duane grew uncomfortably wet and chilly. Jennie, however, fared somewhat better by reason of the heavy coat. The night passed quickly despite the discomfort, and soon a gray, dismal, rainy dawn greeted the travelers.

They kept going. The rain was coming down steadily, and if anything, it got heavier. Duane felt uncomfortably wet and cold. Jennie, on the other hand, was doing a bit better thanks to her heavy coat. The night went by quickly despite the discomfort, and before long, a gray, dreary, rainy dawn greeted the travelers.

Jennie insisted that he find some shelter where a fire could be built to dry his clothes. He was not in a fit condition to risk catching cold. In fact, Duane's teeth were chattering. To find a shelter in that barren waste seemed a futile task. Quite unexpectedly, however, they happened upon a deserted adobe cabin situated a little off the road. Not only did it prove to have a dry interior, but also there was firewood. Water was available in pools everywhere; however, there was no grass for the horses.

Jennie insisted that he find some shelter where they could start a fire to dry his clothes. He wasn’t in good shape to risk getting a cold. In fact, Duane's teeth were chattering. Looking for shelter in that desolate area felt pointless. However, they unexpectedly came across an abandoned adobe cabin a little off the road. Not only did it have a dry interior, but there was also firewood. Water was available in pools all around; however, there was no grass for the horses.

A good fire and hot food and drink changed the aspect of their condition as far as comfort went. And Jennie lay down to sleep. For Duane, however, there must be vigilance. This cabin was no hiding-place. The rain fell harder all the time, and the wind changed to the north. “It's a norther, all right,” muttered Duane. “Two or three days.” And he felt that his extraordinary luck had not held out. Still one point favored him, and it was that travelers were not likely to come along during the storm. Jennie slept while Duane watched. The saving of this girl meant more to him than any task he had ever assumed. First it had been partly from a human feeling to succor an unfortunate woman, and partly a motive to establish clearly to himself that he was no outlaw. Lately, however, had come a different sense, a strange one, with something personal and warm and protective in it.

A good fire and hot food and drinks improved their situation in terms of comfort. Jennie lay down to sleep. But for Duane, there was no time to relax. This cabin was no safe place. The rain was falling harder, and the wind shifted to the north. “It’s a norther, for sure,” Duane muttered. “Two or three days.” He felt like his extraordinary luck had run out. One thing worked in his favor, though: travelers were unlikely to come by during the storm. While Jennie slept, Duane kept watch. Saving this girl meant more to him than any task he had ever taken on. At first, it was a mix of human compassion for an unfortunate woman and a need to prove to himself that he wasn't an outlaw. But recently, other feelings had emerged—something deeper, more personal, warm, and protective.

As he looked down upon her, a slight, slender girl with bedraggled dress and disheveled hair, her face, pale and quiet, a little stern in sleep, and her long, dark lashes lying on her cheek, he seemed to see her fragility, her prettiness, her femininity as never before. But for him she might at that very moment have been a broken, ruined girl lying back in that cabin of the Blands'. The fact gave him a feeling of his importance in this shifting of her destiny. She was unharmed, still young; she would forget and be happy; she would live to be a good wife and mother. Somehow the thought swelled his heart. His act, death-dealing as it had been, was a noble one, and helped him to hold on to his drifting hopes. Hardly once since Jennie had entered into his thought had those ghosts returned to torment him.

As he looked down at her, a slight, slender girl in a tattered dress and messy hair, her face pale and peaceful, a bit serious in her sleep, with her long, dark lashes resting on her cheek, he felt he was seeing her fragility, her beauty, her femininity like never before. If it weren't for him, she might have been just another broken, ruined girl lying back in that cabin of the Blands'. This realization made him feel significant in the change of her fate. She was safe, still young; she would move on and find happiness; she would grow up to be a good wife and mother. Somehow, that thought filled him with warmth. His act, as deadly as it had been, was a noble one, helping him cling to his fading hopes. Hardly once since Jennie had come to mind had those ghosts returned to haunt him.

To-morrow she would be gone among good, kind people with a possibility of finding her relatives. He thanked God for that; nevertheless, he felt a pang.

Tomorrow, she would be with nice, caring people who might help her find her relatives. He was grateful for that; still, he felt a twinge of sadness.

She slept more than half the day. Duane kept guard, always alert, whether he was sitting, standing, or walking. The rain pattered steadily on the roof and sometimes came in gusty flurries through the door. The horses were outside in a shed that afforded poor shelter, and they stamped restlessly. Duane kept them saddled and bridled.

She slept for over half the day. Duane stayed on watch, always alert, whether he was sitting, standing, or walking. The rain fell steadily on the roof and sometimes came in gusty bursts through the door. The horses were outside in a shed that offered little protection, and they stamped restlessly. Duane kept them saddled and bridled.

About the middle of the afternoon Jennie awoke. They cooked a meal and afterward sat beside the little fire. She had never been, in his observation of her, anything but a tragic figure, an unhappy girl, the farthest removed from serenity and poise. That characteristic capacity for agitation struck him as stronger in her this day. He attributed it, however, to the long strain, the suspense nearing an end. Yet sometimes when her eyes were on him she did not seem to be thinking of her freedom, of her future.

About the middle of the afternoon, Jennie woke up. They made a meal and afterward sat next to the small fire. In his eyes, she had always been a tragic figure, an unhappy girl, completely lacking serenity and composure. He noticed that her ability to be agitated seemed even stronger today. However, he attributed it to the long tension they had been under, with the suspense coming to an end. Yet sometimes, when she looked at him, she didn’t seem to be thinking about her freedom or her future.

“This time to-morrow you'll be in Shelbyville,” he said.

“This time tomorrow you'll be in Shelbyville,” he said.

“Where will you be?” she asked, quickly.

“Where will you be?” she asked hurriedly.

“Me? Oh, I'll be making tracks for some lonesome place,” he replied.

“Me? Oh, I'll be heading to some remote spot,” he replied.

The girl shuddered.

The girl trembled.

“I've been brought up in Texas. I remember what a hard lot the men of my family had. But poor as they were, they had a roof over their heads, a hearth with a fire, a warm bed—somebody to love them. And you, Duane—oh, my God! What must your life be? You must ride and hide and watch eternally. No decent food, no pillow, no friendly word, no clean clothes, no woman's hand! Horses, guns, trails, rocks, holes—these must be the important things in your life. You must go on riding, hiding, killing until you meet—”

“I grew up in Texas. I remember how tough life was for the men in my family. But even though they were poor, they had a roof over their heads, a warm fire, a cozy bed—someone to love them. And you, Duane—oh my God! What must your life be like? You must ride and hide and watch constantly. No decent food, no pillow, no friendly word, no clean clothes, no woman's touch! Horses, guns, trails, rocks, holes—these must be the most important things in your life. You must keep riding, hiding, and killing until you meet—”

She ended with a sob and dropped her head on her knees. Duane was amazed, deeply touched.

She finished with a sob and rested her head on her knees. Duane was amazed, deeply moved.

“My girl, thank you for that thought of me,” he said, with a tremor in his voice. “You don't know how much that means to me.”

“My girl, thank you for thinking of me,” he said, with a shake in his voice. “You don't realize how much that means to me.”

She raised her face, and it was tear-stained, eloquent, beautiful.

She lifted her face, and it was marked by tears, expressive, beautiful.

“I've heard tell—the best of men go to the bad out there. You won't. Promise me you won't. I never—knew any man—like you. I—I—we may never see each other again—after to-day. I'll never forget you. I'll pray for you, and I'll never give up trying to—to do something. Don't despair. It's never too late. It was my hope that kept me alive—out there at Bland's—before you came. I was only a poor weak girl. But if I could hope—so can you. Stay away from men. Be a lone wolf. Fight for your life. Stick out your exile—and maybe—some day—”

“I’ve heard that the best people end up going downhill out there. You won’t. Promise me you won’t. I’ve never known a man like you. I—I—we might never see each other again—after today. I’ll never forget you. I’ll pray for you, and I’ll never stop trying to—to do something. Don’t lose hope. It’s never too late. It was my hope that kept me going—out there at Bland’s—before you came. I was just a poor, weak girl. But if I could hope—so can you. Stay away from men. Be a lone wolf. Fight for your life. Endure your exile—and maybe—someday—”

Then she lost her voice. Duane clasped her hand and with feeling as deep as hers promised to remember her words. In her despair for him she had spoken wisdom—pointed out the only course.

Then she lost her voice. Duane held her hand and, feeling as deeply as she did, promised to remember her words. In her despair for him, she had shared wisdom—highlighting the only path forward.

Duane's vigilance, momentarily broken by emotion, had no sooner reasserted itself than he discovered the bay horse, the one Jennie rode, had broken his halter and gone off. The soft wet earth had deadened the sound of his hoofs. His tracks were plain in the mud. There were clumps of mesquite in sight, among which the horse might have strayed. It turned out, however, that he had not done so.

Duane's focus, briefly interrupted by emotion, quickly came back as he realized that the bay horse, the one Jennie rode, had broken free from his halter and wandered off. The soft, wet ground muffled the sound of his hooves. His tracks were clearly visible in the mud. There were patches of mesquite nearby where the horse could have gone. However, it turned out that he hadn't.

Duane did not want to leave Jennie alone in the cabin so near the road. So he put her up on his horse and bade her follow. The rain had ceased for the time being, though evidently the storm was not yet over. The tracks led up a wash to a wide flat where mesquite, prickly pear, and thorn-bush grew so thickly that Jennie could not ride into it. Duane was thoroughly concerned. He must have her horse. Time was flying. It would soon be night. He could not expect her to scramble quickly through that brake on foot. Therefore he decided to risk leaving her at the edge of the thicket and go in alone.

Duane didn’t want to leave Jennie alone in the cabin right by the road. So he got her on his horse and told her to follow. The rain had stopped for now, but it was clear the storm wasn't over yet. The tracks led up a wash to a wide flat where mesquite, prickly pear, and thorn bushes grew so thick that Jennie couldn’t ride through it. Duane was really worried. He needed to get her horse. Time was running out. It would be night soon. He couldn’t expect her to rush through that brush on foot. So he decided to take the chance of leaving her at the edge of the thicket and going in by himself.

As he went in a sound startled him. Was it the breaking of a branch he had stepped on or thrust aside? He heard the impatient pound of his horse's hoofs. Then all was quiet. Still he listened, not wholly satisfied. He was never satisfied in regard to safety; he knew too well that there never could be safety for him in this country.

As he walked in, a noise caught his attention. Was it a branch he had stepped on or pushed aside? He could hear his horse's hooves tapping impatiently. Then everything went silent. He kept listening, still feeling uneasy. He was never fully at ease about his safety; he understood all too well that there could never be true safety for him in this country.

The bay horse had threaded the aisles of the thicket. Duane wondered what had drawn him there. Certainly it had not been grass, for there was none. Presently he heard the horse tramping along, and then he ran. The mud was deep, and the sharp thorns made going difficult. He came up with the horse, and at the same moment crossed a multitude of fresh horse-tracks.

The bay horse had made its way through the thick brush. Duane wondered what had led him there. It definitely wasn't for grass, since there was none. Soon he heard the horse walking and then he took off running. The mud was deep, and the sharp thorns made it tough to move. He caught up with the horse and at the same time noticed a lot of fresh horse tracks.

He bent lower to examine them, and was alarmed to find that they had been made very recently, even since it had ceased raining. They were tracks of well-shod horses. Duane straightened up with a cautious glance all around. His instant decision was to hurry back to Jennie. But he had come a goodly way through the thicket, and it was impossible to rush back. Once or twice he imagined he heard crashings in the brush, but did not halt to make sure. Certain he was now that some kind of danger threatened.

He bent down to take a closer look and was shocked to see that the tracks were made very recently, even after the rain had stopped. They were the tracks of well-shod horses. Duane straightened up, glancing around cautiously. His immediate decision was to hurry back to Jennie. However, he had come quite a way through the thicket, and rushing back wasn’t an option. A couple of times, he thought he heard noises in the brush but didn’t stop to check. He was now sure that some kind of danger was looming.

Suddenly there came an unmistakable thump of horses' hoofs off somewhere to the fore. Then a scream rent the air. It ended abruptly. Duane leaped forward, tore his way through the thorny brake. He heard Jennie cry again—an appealing call quickly hushed. It seemed more to his right, and he plunged that way. He burst into a glade where a smoldering fire and ground covered with footprints and tracks showed that campers had lately been. Rushing across this, he broke his passage out to the open. But he was too late. His horse had disappeared. Jennie was gone. There were no riders in sight. There was no sound. There was a heavy trail of horses going north. Jennie had been carried off—probably by outlaws. Duane realized that pursuit was out of the question—that Jennie was lost.

Suddenly, there was a loud thud of horses' hooves off somewhere ahead. Then a scream pierced the air. It stopped suddenly. Duane rushed forward, pushing his way through the thorny underbrush. He heard Jennie scream again—an urgent call that quickly faded. It seemed to come from his right, so he dashed in that direction. He burst into a clearing where a smoldering fire and ground covered in footprints showed that campers had recently been there. As he rushed across this area, he broke out into the open. But he was too late. His horse was gone. Jennie was missing. There were no riders in sight. It was silent. A clear trail of horses led north. Jennie had been taken—probably by outlaws. Duane realized that chasing after them was hopeless—that Jennie was lost.





CHAPTER X

A hundred miles from the haunts most familiar with Duane's deeds, far up where the Nueces ran a trickling clear stream between yellow cliffs, stood a small deserted shack of covered mesquite poles. It had been made long ago, but was well preserved. A door faced the overgrown trail, and another faced down into a gorge of dense thickets. On the border fugitives from law and men who hid in fear of some one they had wronged never lived in houses with only one door.

A hundred miles from the places most familiar with Duane's actions, high up where the Nueces flowed a clear stream between yellow cliffs, there was a small abandoned shack made of mesquite poles. It had been built long ago, but was well-kept. One door faced the overgrown trail, and the other opened into a gorge filled with dense thickets. Outlaws and those hiding from someone they had wronged never lived in places with only one door.

It was a wild spot, lonely, not fit for human habitation except for the outcast. He, perhaps, might have found it hard to leave for most of the other wild nooks in that barren country. Down in the gorge there was never-failing sweet water, grass all the year round, cool, shady retreats, deer, rabbits, turkeys, fruit, and miles and miles of narrow-twisting, deep canyon full of broken rocks and impenetrable thickets. The scream of the panther was heard there, the squall of the wildcat, the cough of the jaguar. Innumerable bees buzzed in the spring blossoms, and, it seemed, scattered honey to the winds. All day there was continuous song of birds, that of the mocking-bird loud and sweet and mocking above the rest.

It was a wild place, isolated, not suitable for people except for the outcast. He might have found it hard to leave for most of the other remote spots in that barren land. Down in the gorge, there was always sweet water, grass year-round, cool, shady hideaways, deer, rabbits, turkeys, fruit, and miles of narrow, winding, deep canyons filled with broken rocks and dense thickets. The scream of the panther could be heard there, the cry of the wildcat, the cough of the jaguar. Countless bees buzzed among the spring blossoms, seemingly scattering honey to the winds. All day long, there was a constant song of birds, with the mockingbird singing loud, sweet, and mocking above the rest.

On clear days—and rare indeed were cloudy days—with the subsiding of the wind at sunset a hush seemed to fall around the little hut. Far-distant dim-blue mountains stood gold-rimmed gradually to fade with the shading of light.

On clear days—and cloudy days were quite rare—with the wind settling down at sunset, a calm seemed to envelop the little hut. Faint, distant blue mountains appeared golden-edged, slowly fading as the light dimmed.

At this quiet hour a man climbed up out of the gorge and sat in the westward door of the hut. This lonely watcher of the west and listener to the silence was Duane. And this hut was the one where, three years before, Jennie had nursed him back to life.

At this quiet hour, a man climbed up out of the gorge and sat in the doorway of the hut facing west. This solitary observer of the west and listener to the silence was Duane. And this hut was the one where, three years earlier, Jennie had cared for him and brought him back to life.

The killing of a man named Sellers, and the combination of circumstances that had made the tragedy a memorable regret, had marked, if not a change, at least a cessation in Duane's activities. He had trailed Sellers to kill him for the supposed abducting of Jennie. He had trailed him long after he had learned Sellers traveled alone. Duane wanted absolute assurance of Jennie's death. Vague rumors, a few words here and there, unauthenticated stories, were all Duane had gathered in years to substantiate his belief—that Jennie died shortly after the beginning of her second captivity. But Duane did not know surely. Sellers might have told him. Duane expected, if not to force it from him at the end, to read it in his eyes. But the bullet went too unerringly; it locked his lips and fixed his eyes.

The killing of a man named Sellers, along with the circumstances that turned the tragedy into a lasting regret, had at least put a temporary halt to Duane's activities. He had tracked Sellers to kill him for supposedly abducting Jennie. He followed him long after he found out that Sellers traveled alone. Duane wanted complete confirmation of Jennie's death. Vague rumors, a few scattered comments, and unverified stories were all Duane had gathered over the years to support his belief—that Jennie died shortly after her second abduction. But Duane didn't know for sure. Sellers might have revealed the truth to him. Duane hoped, if not to force it out of him in the end, to see it in his eyes. But the bullet struck too precisely; it sealed his lips and fixed his gaze.

After that meeting Duane lay long at the ranchhouse of a friend, and when he recovered from the wound Sellers had given him he started with two horses and a pack for the lonely gorge on the Nueces. There he had been hidden for months, a prey to remorse, a dreamer, a victim of phantoms.

After that meeting, Duane lounged at a friend's ranch house for a while, and when he healed from the injury Sellers had dealt him, he set out with two horses and a pack for the isolated gorge on the Nueces. He had been hiding there for months, consumed by guilt, lost in dreams, and haunted by illusions.

It took work for him to find subsistence in that rocky fastness. And work, action, helped to pass the hours. But he could not work all the time, even if he had found it to do. Then in his idle moments and at night his task was to live with the hell in his mind.

It took effort for him to make a living in that rocky wilderness. And staying active helped the time go by. But he couldn't work all the time, even if he had tasks to do. So in his free moments and at night, he had to deal with the turmoil in his mind.

The sunset and the twilight hour made all the rest bearable. The little hut on the rim of the gorge seemed to hold Jennie's presence. It was not as if he felt her spirit. If it had been he would have been sure of her death. He hoped Jennie had not survived her second misfortune; and that intense hope had burned into belief, if not surety. Upon his return to that locality, on the occasion of his first visit to the hut, he had found things just as they had left them, and a poor, faded piece of ribbon Jennie had used to tie around her bright hair. No wandering outlaw or traveler had happened upon the lonely spot, which further endeared it to Duane.

The sunset and the twilight hour made everything else bearable. The little hut on the edge of the gorge seemed to hold Jennie's presence. It wasn't like he felt her spirit. If he had, he would have been sure she was dead. He hoped Jennie didn’t survive her second misfortune, and that intense hope had turned into belief, if not certainty. When he returned to that area for the first time since visiting the hut, he found everything just as they had left it, along with a worn, faded piece of ribbon that Jennie had used to tie up her bright hair. No wandering outlaw or traveler had stumbled upon the lonely spot, which made it even more special to Duane.

A strange feature of this memory of Jennie was the freshness of it—the failure of years, toil, strife, death-dealing to dim it—to deaden the thought of what might have been. He had a marvelous gift of visualization. He could shut his eyes and see Jennie before him just as clearly as if she had stood there in the flesh. For hours he did that, dreaming, dreaming of life he had never tasted and now never would taste. He saw Jennie's slender, graceful figure, the old brown ragged dress in which he had seen her first at Bland's, her little feet in Mexican sandals, her fine hands coarsened by work, her round arms and swelling throat, and her pale, sad, beautiful face with its staring dark eyes. He remembered every look she had given him, every word she had spoken to him, every time she had touched him. He thought of her beauty and sweetness, of the few things which had come to mean to him that she must have loved him; and he trained himself to think of these in preference to her life at Bland's, the escape with him, and then her recapture, because such memories led to bitter, fruitless pain. He had to fight suffering because it was eating out his heart.

A strange aspect of this memory of Jennie was how fresh it felt—the years, hard work, struggles, and death hadn’t dulled it or diminished the thought of what could have been. He had an incredible ability to visualize. He could close his eyes and see Jennie right in front of him as if she were there in person. For hours, he did just that, dreaming of a life he had never experienced and now never would. He saw Jennie's slender, graceful figure, the old brown ragged dress she wore when he first saw her at Bland's, her little feet in Mexican sandals, her delicate hands roughened by work, her round arms and graceful neck, and her pale, sad, beautiful face with its intense dark eyes. He recalled every look she had given him, every word she had spoken to him, every time she had touched him. He thought about her beauty and sweetness, the few things that had come to mean she must have loved him; and he focused on these rather than her life at Bland's, their escape together, and then her being captured again, because those memories led to painful, pointless suffering. He had to resist this pain because it was consuming his heart.

Sitting there, eyes wide open, he dreamed of the old homestead and his white-haired mother. He saw the old home life, sweetened and filled by dear new faces and added joys, go on before his eyes with him a part of it.

Sitting there, eyes wide open, he dreamed of the old homestead and his white-haired mother. He watched the memories of home life, enriched and brightened by new faces and shared joys, play out before him with him as a part of it.

Then in the inevitable reaction, in the reflux of bitter reality, he would send out a voiceless cry no less poignant because it was silent: “Poor fool! No, I shall never see mother again—never go home—never have a home. I am Duane, the Lone Wolf! Oh, God! I wish it were over! These dreams torture me! What have I to do with a mother, a home, a wife? No bright-haired boy, no dark-eyed girl will ever love me. I am an outlaw, an outcast, dead to the good and decent world. I am alone—alone. Better be a callous brute or better dead! I shall go mad thinking! Man, what is left to you? A hiding-place like a wolf's—lonely silent days, lonely nights with phantoms! Or the trail and the road with their bloody tracks, and then the hard ride, the sleepless, hungry ride to some hole in rocks or brakes. What hellish thing drives me? Why can't I end it all? What is left? Only that damned unquenchable spirit of the gun-fighter to live—to hang on to miserable life—to have no fear of death, yet to cling like a leach—to die as gun-fighters seldom die, with boots off! Bain, you were first, and you're long avenged. I'd change with you. And Sellers, you were last, and you're avenged. And you others—you're avenged. Lie quiet in your graves and give me peace!”

Then, in the expected reaction, in the surge of harsh reality, he would send out a silent cry, no less intense because it was unvoiced: “Poor fool! No, I will never see my mother again—never go home—never have a home. I am Duane, the Lone Wolf! Oh, God! I wish it would all just end! These dreams torment me! What do I have to do with a mother, a home, a wife? No bright-haired boy, no dark-eyed girl will ever love me. I am an outlaw, an outcast, dead to the good and decent world. I am alone—alone. Better to be a cold-hearted monster or better off dead! I will go mad thinking! Man, what is left for you? A hideout like a wolf’s—lonely silent days, lonely nights with ghosts! Or the path and the road with their bloody marks, and then the tough ride, the sleepless, hungry ride to some hole in the rocks or thickets. What hellish thing drives me? Why can't I just end it all? What is left? Only that damned unquenchable spirit of the gunfighter to live—to cling to this miserable life—to have no fear of death, yet to hold on like a leech—to die as gunfighters seldom die, with boots off! Bain, you were first, and you’re long avenged. I would trade places with you. And Sellers, you were last, and you’re avenged. And you others—you’re avenged. Lie quietly in your graves and give me peace!”

But they did not lie quiet in their graves and give him peace.

But they didn’t stay silent in their graves and let him have peace.

A group of specters trooped out of the shadows of dusk and, gathering round him, escorted him to his bed.

A group of ghosts emerged from the twilight and, gathering around him, guided him to his bed.

When Duane had been riding the trails passion-bent to escape pursuers, or passion-bent in his search, the constant action and toil and exhaustion made him sleep. But when in hiding, as time passed, gradually he required less rest and sleep, and his mind became more active. Little by little his phantoms gained hold on him, and at length, but for the saving power of his dreams, they would have claimed him utterly.

When Duane was riding the trails, desperate to escape his pursuers or driven by his search, the nonstop action and effort left him exhausted and made him sleep. But when he was in hiding, over time he needed less rest and sleep, and his mind became more alert. Slowly, his nightmares took hold of him, and eventually, if it weren't for the saving power of his dreams, they would have completely consumed him.

How many times he had said to himself: “I am an intelligent man. I'm not crazy. I'm in full possession of my faculties. All this is fancy—imagination—conscience. I've no work, no duty, no ideal, no hope—and my mind is obsessed, thronged with images. And these images naturally are of the men with whom I have dealt. I can't forget them. They come back to me, hour after hour; and when my tortured mind grows weak, then maybe I'm not just right till the mood wears out and lets me sleep.”

How many times he had told himself: “I’m a smart guy. I’m not crazy. I’m fully aware of everything. All this is just fancy—imagination—conscience. I don’t have a job, no responsibilities, no goals, no hope—and my mind is consumed, crowded with images. And these images are of the people I’ve interacted with. I can’t forget them. They keep coming back to me, hour after hour; and when my tortured mind gets weak, maybe I’m not completely okay until the mood fades and lets me sleep.”

So he reasoned as he lay down in his comfortable camp. The night was star-bright above the canyon-walls, darkly shadowing down between them. The insects hummed and chirped and thrummed a continuous thick song, low and monotonous. Slow-running water splashed softly over stones in the stream-bed. From far down the canyon came the mournful hoot of an owl. The moment he lay down, thereby giving up action for the day, all these things weighed upon him like a great heavy mantle of loneliness. In truth, they did not constitute loneliness.

So he thought as he lay down in his cozy camp. The night was bright with stars over the canyon walls, casting dark shadows between them. Insects buzzed and chirped, creating a continuous, thick song that was low and monotonous. Gentle water trickled softly over stones in the streambed. From deep in the canyon came the sorrowful hoot of an owl. The moment he lay down, surrendering to rest for the day, all these things felt like a heavy blanket of loneliness pressing down on him. In reality, they didn’t really mean loneliness.

And he could no more have dispelled thought than he could have reached out to touch a cold, bright star.

And he couldn't have pushed away thoughts any more than he could have reached out to touch a cold, bright star.

He wondered how many outcasts like him lay under this star-studded, velvety sky across the fifteen hundred miles of wild country between El Paso and the mouth of the river. A vast wild territory—a refuge for outlaws! Somewhere he had heard or read that the Texas Rangers kept a book with names and records of outlaws—three thousand known outlaws. Yet these could scarcely be half of that unfortunate horde which had been recruited from all over the states. Duane had traveled from camp to camp, den to den, hiding-place to hiding-place, and he knew these men. Most of them were hopeless criminals; some were avengers; a few were wronged wanderers; and among them occasionally was a man, human in his way, honest as he could be, not yet lost to good.

He wondered how many outcasts like him lay under this starry, velvety sky across the fifteen hundred miles of wild land between El Paso and the river's mouth. A vast wilderness—a haven for outlaws! He had heard or read somewhere that the Texas Rangers kept a book full of names and records of criminals—three thousand known outlaws. Yet these were hardly half of that unfortunate crowd which had been gathered from all over the states. Duane had traveled from camp to camp, den to den, hiding spot to hiding spot, and he knew these men. Most of them were hopeless criminals; some were avengers; a few were wronged wanderers; and among them, occasionally, was a man, flawed in his own way, as honest as he could be, not yet lost to goodness.

But all of them were akin in one sense—their outlawry; and that starry night they lay with their dark faces up, some in packs like wolves, others alone like the gray wolf who knew no mate. It did not make much difference in Duane's thought of them that the majority were steeped in crime and brutality, more often than not stupid from rum, incapable of a fine feeling, just lost wild dogs.

But all of them were similar in one way—their status as outlaws; and that starry night, they lay with their dark faces up, some in groups like wolves, others alone like the lone gray wolf who had no mate. It didn’t really change Duane’s opinion of them that most were deeply involved in crime and violence, often too drunk to think straight, unable to feel anything deeply, just a bunch of lost, wild dogs.

Duane doubted that there was a man among them who did not realize his moral wreck and ruin. He had met poor, half witted wretches who knew it. He believed he could enter into their minds and feel the truth of all their lives—the hardened outlaw, coarse, ignorant, bestial, who murdered as Bill Black had murdered, who stole for the sake of stealing, who craved money to gamble and drink, defiantly ready for death, and, like that terrible outlaw, Helm, who cried out on the scaffold, “Let her rip!”

Duane doubted that there was a man among them who didn’t recognize his own moral decay. He had encountered pitiful, simple-minded people who were aware of it. He believed he could understand their thoughts and feel the truth of their lives—the hardened criminal, rough, uneducated, brutal, who killed like Bill Black had killed, who stole just for the thrill of it, who longed for money to gamble and drink, defiantly accepting death, just like that infamous outlaw, Helm, who shouted on the scaffold, “Let it happen!”

The wild youngsters seeking notoriety and reckless adventure; the cowboys with a notch on their guns, with boastful pride in the knowledge that they were marked by rangers; the crooked men from the North, defaulters, forgers, murderers, all pale-faced, flat-chested men not fit for that wilderness and not surviving; the dishonest cattlemen, hand and glove with outlaws, driven from their homes; the old grizzled, bow-legged genuine rustlers—all these Duane had come in contact with, had watched and known, and as he felt with them he seemed to see that as their lives were bad, sooner or later to end dismally or tragically, so they must pay some kind of earthly penalty—if not of conscience, then of fear; if not of fear, then of that most terrible of all things to restless, active men—pain, the pang of flesh and bone.

The wild kids chasing fame and reckless adventures; the cowboys with notches on their guns, proudly knowing they were recognized by rangers; the shady guys from the North—defaulted, forged, killers—all pale, skinny men unfit for the wilderness and unable to survive; the dishonest ranchers, colluding with outlaws, driven from their homes; the old, weathered, bow-legged real rustlers—all these were people Duane had interacted with, observed, and understood. As he empathized with them, he sensed that since their lives were bad, destined to end sadly or tragically, they must face some kind of earthly punishment—if not from guilt, then from fear; if not from fear, then from that most dreadful thing for restless, active men—pain, the ache of flesh and bone.

Duane knew, for he had seen them pay. Best of all, moreover, he knew the internal life of the gun-fighter of that select but by no means small class of which he was representative. The world that judged him and his kind judged him as a machine, a killing-machine, with only mind enough to hunt, to meet, to slay another man. It had taken three endless years for Duane to understand his own father. Duane knew beyond all doubt that the gun-fighters like Bland, like Alloway, like Sellers, men who were evil and had no remorse, no spiritual accusing Nemesis, had something far more torturing to mind, more haunting, more murderous of rest and sleep and peace; and that something was abnormal fear of death. Duane knew this, for he had shot these men; he had seen the quick, dark shadow in eyes, the presentiment that the will could not control, and then the horrible certainty. These men must have been in agony at every meeting with a possible or certain foe—more agony than the hot rend of a bullet. They were haunted, too, haunted by this fear, by every victim calling from the grave that nothing was so inevitable as death, which lurked behind every corner, hid in every shadow, lay deep in the dark tube of every gun. These men could not have a friend; they could not love or trust a woman. They knew their one chance of holding on to life lay in their own distrust, watchfulness, dexterity, and that hope, by the very nature of their lives, could not be lasting. They had doomed themselves. What, then, could possibly have dwelt in the depths of their minds as they went to their beds on a starry night like this, with mystery in silence and shadow, with time passing surely, and the dark future and its secret approaching every hour—what, then, but hell?

Duane knew because he had seen them pay. Best of all, he understood the inner life of the gunfighter, a member of that select but not small group to which he belonged. The world that judged him and his kind saw them as machines—a killing machine, with just enough mind to hunt, confront, and kill another man. It took Duane three relentless years to understand his own father. He was certain that gunfighters like Bland, Alloway, and Sellers—men who were evil and felt no remorse, no spiritual guilt—had something far more torturous in their minds, something more haunting and destructive to their rest, sleep, and peace; that something was an extreme fear of death. Duane knew this because he had shot these men; he had seen the fleeting, dark shadow in their eyes, the sense of dread that will couldn’t control, followed by the awful certainty. These men must have endured more agony at every encounter with a possible or certain enemy—more pain than from a bullet. They were haunted, too, by this fear, by every victim calling from the grave that nothing was as inevitable as death, which lurked around every corner, hid in every shadow, and lay deep within the dark barrel of every gun. These men couldn't have friends; they couldn't love or trust a woman. They understood that their one chance of holding on to life rested on their own suspicion, vigilance, and skill, and that hope—by the very nature of their lives—could never last. They had condemned themselves. So, as they lay in bed on a starry night like this one, surrounded by silence and shadow, with time passing inevitably and the dark future and its secrets creeping closer with each hour—what else could possibly dwell in the depths of their minds but hell?

The hell in Duane's mind was not fear of man or fear of death. He would have been glad to lay down the burden of life, providing death came naturally. Many times he had prayed for it. But that overdeveloped, superhuman spirit of defense in him precluded suicide or the inviting of an enemy's bullet. Sometimes he had a vague, scarcely analyzed idea that this spirit was what had made the Southwest habitable for the white man.

The turmoil in Duane's mind wasn't about fearing people or death. He would have welcomed the idea of letting go of life's burdens if death came naturally. He had prayed for it many times. But that heightened, almost superhuman instinct to survive kept him from taking his own life or seeking out an enemy's bullet. Occasionally, he had a vague, barely thought-out notion that this instinct was what had made the Southwest livable for white people.

Every one of his victims, singly and collectively, returned to him for ever, it seemed, in cold, passionless, accusing domination of these haunted hours. They did not accuse him of dishonor or cowardice or brutality or murder; they only accused him of Death. It was as if they knew more than when they were alive, had learned that life was a divine mysterious gift not to be taken. They thronged about him with their voiceless clamoring, drifted around him with their fading eyes.

Every one of his victims, individually and together, seemed to return to him forever, in a cold, emotionless, accusing presence during these haunted hours. They didn’t blame him for dishonor, cowardice, brutality, or murder; they only held him accountable for Death. It was as if they had realized something beyond their lives, understanding that life was a sacred, mysterious gift not meant to be taken. They surrounded him with their silent demands, drifting around him with their fading eyes.





CHAPTER XI

After nearly six months in the Nueces gorge the loneliness and inaction of his life drove Duane out upon the trails seeking anything rather than to hide longer alone, a prey to the scourge of his thoughts. The moment he rode into sight of men a remarkable transformation occurred in him. A strange warmth stirred in him—a longing to see the faces of people, to hear their voices—a pleasurable emotion sad and strange. But it was only a precursor of his old bitter, sleepless, and eternal vigilance. When he hid alone in the brakes he was safe from all except his deeper, better self; when he escaped from this into the haunts of men his force and will went to the preservation of his life.

After nearly six months in the Nueces gorge, the loneliness and inactivity of his life pushed Duane onto the trails, looking for anything rather than stay hidden alone, battling his own thoughts. The moment he rode into view of other people, a remarkable change came over him. A strange warmth stirred within him—a desire to see faces, to hear voices—a bittersweet and odd pleasure. But it was just a sign of his old, relentless wakefulness and anguish. When he was alone in the thicket, he was safe from everything but his deeper, truer self; when he ventured into the company of others, his energy and will shifted to the survival of his life.

Mercer was the first village he rode into. He had many friends there. Mercer claimed to owe Duane a debt. On the outskirts of the village there was a grave overgrown by brush so that the rude-lettered post which marked it was scarcely visible to Duane as he rode by. He had never read the inscription. But he thought now of Hardin, no other than the erstwhile ally of Bland. For many years Hardin had harassed the stockmen and ranchers in and around Mercer. On an evil day for him he or his outlaws had beaten and robbed a man who once succored Duane when sore in need. Duane met Hardin in the little plaza of the village, called him every name known to border men, taunted him to draw, and killed him in the act.

Mercer was the first village he rode into. He had a lot of friends there. Mercer said he owed Duane a debt. On the edge of the village, there was a grave covered in brush, making the poorly lettered post marking it barely visible to Duane as he passed. He had never read the inscription. But now he thought of Hardin, the former ally of Bland. For many years, Hardin had troubled the stockmen and ranchers in and around Mercer. One fateful day, he or his gang had beaten and robbed a man who once helped Duane when he was in desperate need. Duane encountered Hardin in the small plaza of the village, called him every name that border men used, challenged him to draw, and shot him as he tried.

Duane went to the house of one Jones, a Texan who had known his father, and there he was warmly received. The feel of an honest hand, the voice of a friend, the prattle of children who were not afraid of him or his gun, good wholesome food, and change of clothes—these things for the time being made a changed man of Duane. To be sure, he did not often speak. The price of his head and the weight of his burden made him silent. But eagerly he drank in all the news that was told him. In the years of his absence from home he had never heard a word about his mother or uncle. Those who were his real friends on the border would have been the last to make inquiries, to write or receive letters that might give a clue to Duane's whereabouts.

Duane went to the house of a guy named Jones, a Texan who had known his father, and he was warmly welcomed. The feeling of a friendly handshake, the voice of a friend, the chatter of kids who weren't scared of him or his gun, good hearty food, and a change of clothes—these things temporarily transformed Duane. Sure, he didn’t talk much. The bounty on his head and the weight of his burden kept him quiet. But he eagerly absorbed all the news he heard. During his years away from home, he hadn’t heard a thing about his mother or uncle. Those who were his real friends on the border would have been the last to ask questions, write, or receive letters that might hint at Duane's whereabouts.

Duane remained all day with this hospitable Jones, and as twilight fell was loath to go and yielded to a pressing invitation to remain overnight. It was seldom indeed that Duane slept under a roof. Early in the evening, while Duane sat on the porch with two awed and hero-worshiping sons of the house, Jones returned from a quick visit down to the post-office. Summarily he sent the boys off. He labored under intense excitement.

Duane stayed all day with the welcoming Jones, and as evening approached, he was reluctant to leave and accepted a strong invitation to stay overnight. It was rare for Duane to sleep indoors. Early in the evening, while Duane sat on the porch with the two impressed and admiring sons of the house, Jones returned from a quick trip to the post office. He quickly sent the boys away. He was clearly feeling a lot of excitement.

“Duane, there's rangers in town,” he whispered. “It's all over town, too, that you're here. You rode in long after sunup. Lots of people saw you. I don't believe there's a man or boy that 'd squeal on you. But the women might. They gossip, and these rangers are handsome fellows—devils with the women.”

“Duane, there are rangers in town,” he whispered. “It's all over town that you're here. You rode in long after sunrise. A lot of people saw you. I don't think there's a man or boy who would rat you out. But the women might. They gossip, and these rangers are good-looking guys—real charmers with the ladies.”

“What company of rangers?” asked Duane, quickly.

“What group of rangers?” asked Duane, quickly.

“Company A, under Captain MacNelly, that new ranger. He made a big name in the war. And since he's been in the ranger service he's done wonders. He's cleaned up some bad places south, and he's working north.”

“Company A, led by Captain MacNelly, that new ranger. He gained a lot of recognition during the war. Since joining the ranger service, he’s accomplished amazing things. He’s cleaned up some rough areas to the south, and now he’s moving north.”

“MacNelly. I've heard of him. Describe him to me.”

“MacNelly. I’ve heard of him. Tell me what he’s like.”

“Slight-built chap, but wiry and tough. Clean face, black mustache and hair. Sharp black eyes. He's got a look of authority. MacNelly's a fine man, Duane. Belongs to a good Southern family. I'd hate to have him look you up.”

“Skinny guy, but strong and tough. Clean-shaven, with black mustache and hair. Piercing black eyes. He gives off an air of authority. MacNelly's a great man, Duane. Comes from a respected Southern family. I wouldn’t want him coming after you.”

Duane did not speak.

Duane stayed quiet.

“MacNelly's got nerve, and his rangers are all experienced men. If they find out you're here they'll come after you. MacNelly's no gun-fighter, but he wouldn't hesitate to do his duty, even if he faced sure death. Which he would in this case. Duane, you mustn't meet Captain MacNelly. Your record is clean, if it is terrible. You never met a ranger or any officer except a rotten sheriff now and then, like Rod Brown.”

“MacNelly's got guts, and his rangers are all seasoned guys. If they realize you're here, they'll be on your tail. MacNelly's not a gunfighter, but he wouldn't think twice about doing his job, even if it meant facing certain death. And it definitely would in this situation. Duane, you can't run into Captain MacNelly. Your record might be clean, even if it’s pretty bad. You've never dealt with a ranger or any officer, except for a corrupt sheriff every now and then, like Rod Brown.”

Still Duane kept silence. He was not thinking of danger, but of the fact of how fleeting must be his stay among friends.

Still, Duane remained silent. He wasn’t thinking about danger, but rather about how brief his time with friends must be.

“I've already fixed up a pack of grub,” went on Jones. “I'll slip out to saddle your horse. You watch here.”

“I’ve already put together some food,” continued Jones. “I’ll go out to saddle your horse. You stay here.”

He had scarcely uttered the last word when soft, swift footsteps sounded on the hard path. A man turned in at the gate. The light was dim, yet clean enough to disclose an unusually tall figure. When it appeared nearer he was seen to be walking with both arms raised, hands high. He slowed his stride.

He had just finished speaking when soft, quick footsteps echoed on the hard path. A man walked through the gate. The light was dim but clear enough to reveal an unusually tall figure. As he got closer, it became clear he was walking with both arms raised, hands up high. He slowed down his pace.

“Does Burt Jones live here?” he asked, in a low, hurried voice.

“Does Burt Jones live here?” he asked in a quiet, rushed voice.

“I reckon. I'm Burt. What can I do for you?” replied Jones.

“I guess so. I’m Burt. How can I help you?” replied Jones.

The stranger peered around, stealthily came closer, still with his hands up.

The stranger looked around, quietly moved closer, keeping his hands up.

“It is known that Buck Duane is here. Captain MacNelly's camping on the river just out of town. He sends word to Duane to come out there after dark.”

“It’s known that Buck Duane is here. Captain MacNelly is camping on the river just outside of town. He sends a message to Duane to come out there after dark.”

The stranger wheeled and departed as swiftly and strangely as he had come.

The stranger turned and left as quickly and oddly as he had arrived.

“Bust me! Duane, whatever do you make of that?” exclaimed Jones.

“Bust me! Duane, what do you think about that?” shouted Jones.

“A new one on me,” replied Duane, thoughtfully.

“A new one for me,” replied Duane, thoughtfully.

“First fool thing I ever heard of MacNelly doing. Can't make head nor tails of it. I'd have said offhand that MacNelly wouldn't double-cross anybody. He struck me as a square man, sand all through. But, hell! he must mean treachery. I can't see anything else in that deal.”

“First stupid thing I ever heard about MacNelly doing. Can't make sense of it. I'd have said without a doubt that MacNelly wouldn't betray anyone. He seemed like an honest guy, through and through. But, damn! he must have meant to be disloyal. I can't see any other explanation for that deal.”

“Maybe the Captain wants to give me a fair chance to surrender without bloodshed,” observed Duane. “Pretty decent of him, if he meant that.”

“Maybe the Captain wants to give me a fair chance to surrender without any bloodshed,” Duane said. “That’s pretty decent of him, if that’s what he meant.”

“He INVITES YOU out to his camp AFTER DARK. Something strange about this, Duane. But MacNelly's a new man out here. He does some queer things. Perhaps he's getting a swelled head. Well, whatever his intentions, his presence around Mercer is enough for us. Duane, you hit the road and put some miles between you the amiable Captain before daylight. To-morrow I'll go out there and ask him what in the devil he meant.”

“He's inviting you to his camp after dark. There’s something off about this, Duane. But MacNelly is new around here. He does some odd things. Maybe he’s getting a big head. Anyway, whatever his intentions, just having him around Mercer is enough for us. Duane, you should hit the road and put some distance between yourself and the friendly Captain before daylight. Tomorrow, I'll go out there and ask him what the heck he meant.”

“That messenger he sent—he was a ranger,” said Duane.

“That messenger he sent—he was a scout,” said Duane.

“Sure he was, and a nervy one! It must have taken sand to come bracing you that way. Duane, the fellow didn't pack a gun. I'll swear to that. Pretty odd, this trick. But you can't trust it. Hit the road, Duane.”

“Yeah, he definitely was, and a nervous one at that! It must have taken guts to confront you like that. Duane, the guy didn’t have a gun. I swear to that. Pretty strange, this situation. But you can't rely on it. Get out of here, Duane.”

A little later a black horse with muffled hoofs, bearing a tall, dark rider who peered keenly into every shadow, trotted down a pasture lane back of Jones's house, turned into the road, and then, breaking into swifter gait, rapidly left Mercer behind.

A little later, a black horse with soft hoofbeats, carrying a tall, dark rider who looked closely into every shadow, trotted down a pasture lane behind Jones's house, turned onto the road, and then, quickening its pace, quickly left Mercer behind.

Fifteen or twenty miles out Duane drew rein in a forest of mesquite, dismounted, and searched about for a glade with a little grass. Here he staked his horse on a long lariat; and, using his saddle for a pillow, his saddle-blanket for covering, he went to sleep.

Fifteen or twenty miles out, Duane stopped in a grove of mesquite, got off his horse, and looked for a clear spot with some grass. He tied his horse with a long lariat and, using his saddle as a pillow and his saddle blanket as a cover, he fell asleep.

Next morning he was off again, working south. During the next few days he paid brief visits to several villages that lay in his path. And in each some one particular friend had a piece of news to impart that made Duane profoundly thoughtful. A ranger had made a quiet, unobtrusive call upon these friends and left this message, “Tell Buck Duane to ride into Captain MacNelly's camp some time after night.”

Next morning, he was off again, heading south. Over the next few days, he stopped by several villages along the way. In each one, a specific friend had some news to share that left Duane deep in thought. A ranger had made a discreet visit to these friends and left this message: “Tell Buck Duane to ride into Captain MacNelly's camp sometime after dark.”

Duane concluded, and his friends all agreed with him, that the new ranger's main purpose in the Nueces country was to capture or kill Buck Duane, and that this message was simply an original and striking ruse, the daring of which might appeal to certain outlaws.

Duane concluded, and his friends all agreed, that the new ranger's main goal in the Nueces area was to capture or kill Buck Duane, and that this message was just a clever and bold trick, which might attract some outlaws.

But it did not appeal to Duane. His curiosity was aroused; it did not, however, tempt him to any foolhardy act. He turned southwest and rode a hundred miles until he again reached the sparsely settled country. Here he heard no more of rangers. It was a barren region he had never but once ridden through, and that ride had cost him dear. He had been compelled to shoot his way out. Outlaws were not in accord with the few ranchers and their cowboys who ranged there. He learned that both outlaws and Mexican raiders had long been at bitter enmity with these ranchers. Being unfamiliar with roads and trails, Duane had pushed on into the heart of this district, when all the time he really believed he was traveling around it. A rifle-shot from a ranch-house, a deliberate attempt to kill him because he was an unknown rider in those parts, discovered to Duane his mistake; and a hard ride to get away persuaded him to return to his old methods of hiding by day and traveling by night.

But it didn’t interest Duane. His curiosity was piqued; however, it didn’t tempt him into any reckless actions. He headed southwest and rode a hundred miles until he reached the sparsely populated area again. Here, he heard nothing more about rangers. It was a desolate region he had only ridden through once before, and that trip had cost him a lot. He had been forced to fight his way out. Outlaws weren't on good terms with the few ranchers and their cowboys who roamed there. He learned that both outlaws and Mexican raiders had been at bitter odds with these ranchers for a long time. Unfamiliar with the roads and trails, Duane had pushed deeper into the heart of this area, believing all along that he was going around it. A rifle shot from a ranch house—a deliberate attempt to kill him because he was an unknown rider in that area—made him realize his mistake; and a hard ride to escape convinced him to return to his old ways of hiding during the day and traveling at night.

He got into rough country, rode for three days without covering much ground, but believed that he was getting on safer territory. Twice he came to a wide bottom-land green with willow and cottonwood and thick as chaparral, somewhere through the middle of which ran a river he decided must be the lower Nueces.

He entered a tough area, rode for three days without making much progress, but thought he was moving into safer land. Twice he reached a broad flat area full of willows and cottonwoods, dense like scrubland, with a river running through the middle that he figured must be the lower Nueces.

One evening, as he stole out from a covert where he had camped, he saw the lights of a village. He tried to pass it on the left, but was unable to because the brakes of this bottom-land extended in almost to the outskirts of the village, and he had to retrace his steps and go round to the right. Wire fences and horses in pasture made this a task, so it was well after midnight before he accomplished it. He made ten miles or more then by daylight, and after that proceeded cautiously along a road which appeared to be well worn from travel. He passed several thickets where he would have halted to hide during the day but for the fact that he had to find water.

One evening, as he slipped out from a hidden spot where he had camped, he noticed the lights of a village. He tried to go around it on the left, but couldn’t because the lowland extended nearly to the edge of the village, so he had to backtrack and go around to the right. Barbed-wire fences and grazing horses made this challenging, so it was well after midnight by the time he managed it. He covered more than ten miles by daylight, and then continued cautiously along a road that seemed frequently traveled. He passed several thickets where he would have stopped to hide during the day, but he needed to find water.

He was a long while in coming to it, and then there was no thicket or clump of mesquite near the waterhole that would afford him covert. So he kept on.

He took a long time to get there, and then there was no thicket or group of mesquite near the waterhole that could offer him cover. So he kept going.

The country before him was ridgy and began to show cottonwoods here and there in the hollows and yucca and mesquite on the higher ground. As he mounted a ridge he noted that the road made a sharp turn, and he could not see what was beyond it. He slowed up and was making the turn, which was down-hill between high banks of yellow clay, when his mettlesome horse heard something to frighten him or shied at something and bolted.

The land ahead was uneven and started to reveal cottonwood trees scattered in the low spots, along with yucca and mesquite on the higher ground. As he climbed a ridge, he noticed that the road took a sharp turn, and he couldn't see what was on the other side. He slowed down and was making the turn, which went downhill between steep banks of yellow clay, when his spirited horse got startled by something and took off.

The few bounds he took before Duane's iron arm checked him were enough to reach the curve. One flashing glance showed Duane the open once more, a little valley below with a wide, shallow, rocky stream, a clump of cottonwoods beyond, a somber group of men facing him, and two dark, limp, strangely grotesque figures hanging from branches.

The few steps he took before Duane's strong arm stopped him were enough to get him to the curve. One quick look revealed to Duane the scene again: a small valley below with a wide, shallow, rocky stream, a cluster of cottonwood trees further along, a serious group of men looking at him, and two dark, lifeless, oddly grotesque figures hanging from the branches.

The sight was common enough in southwest Texas, but Duane had never before found himself so unpleasantly close.

The scene was pretty typical in southwest Texas, but Duane had never been so uncomfortably close before.

A hoarse voice pealed out: “By hell! there's another one!”

A gruff voice shouted, “Damn! There's another one!”

“Stranger, ride down an' account fer yourself!” yelled another.

“Hey, stranger, come down here and explain yourself!” yelled another.

“Hands up!”

“Hands up!”

“Thet's right, Jack; don't take no chances. Plug him!”

"That's right, Jack; don't take any risks. Shoot him!"

These remarks were so swiftly uttered as almost to be continuous. Duane was wheeling his horse when a rifle cracked. The bullet struck his left forearm and he thought broke it, for he dropped the rein. The frightened horse leaped. Another bullet whistled past Duane. Then the bend in the road saved him probably from certain death. Like the wind his fleet steed wend down the long hill.

These comments were spoken so quickly that they seemed almost nonstop. Duane was turning his horse when a rifle fired. The bullet hit his left forearm, and he thought it broke, because he dropped the reins. The scared horse jumped. Another bullet zipped past Duane. Then the curve in the road likely saved him from certain death. Like the wind, his fast horse dashed down the long hill.

Duane was in no hurry to look back. He knew what to expect. His chief concern of the moment was for his injured arm. He found that the bones were still intact; but the wound, having been made by a soft bullet, was an exceedingly bad one. Blood poured from it. Giving the horse his head, Duane wound his scarf tightly round the holes, and with teeth and hand tied it tightly. That done, he looked back over his shoulder.

Duane wasn’t in a rush to look back. He knew what was coming. His main concern at that moment was his injured arm. He discovered that the bones were still whole, but the wound, caused by a soft bullet, was really bad. Blood was pouring from it. Letting the horse go, Duane wound his scarf tightly around the holes and secured it with his teeth and hands. Once he finished, he looked back over his shoulder.

Riders were making the dust fly on the hillside road. There were more coming round the cut where the road curved. The leader was perhaps a quarter of a mile back, and the others strung out behind him. Duane needed only one glance to tell him that they were fast and hard-riding cowboys in a land where all riders were good. They would not have owned any but strong, swift horses. Moreover, it was a district where ranchers had suffered beyond all endurance the greed and brutality of outlaws. Duane had simply been so unfortunate as to run right into a lynching party at a time of all times when any stranger would be in danger and any outlaw put to his limit to escape with his life.

Riders were kicking up dust on the hillside road. More were coming around the bend where the road curved. The leader was about a quarter mile back, with the others stretched out behind him. Duane only needed one quick look to see that they were fast and tough cowboys in a place where all riders were skilled. They would only have strong, fast horses. Plus, it was an area where ranchers had endured too much greed and brutality from outlaws. Duane had just been unlucky enough to stumble into a lynching party at a time when any stranger would be in danger and any outlaw would do everything they could to escape with their life.

Duane did not look back again till he had crossed the ridgy piece of ground and had gotten to the level road. He had gained upon his pursuers. When he ascertained this he tried to save his horse, to check a little that killing gait. This horse was a magnificent animal, big, strong, fast; but his endurance had never been put to a grueling test. And that worried Duane. His life had made it impossible to keep one horse very long at a time, and this one was an unknown quantity.

Duane didn't look back again until he crossed the bumpy area and reached the flat road. He had pulled ahead of his pursuers. Once he realized this, he tried to ease up on his horse, slowing down its hard pace. This horse was a stunning creature—big, strong, and fast—but its stamina had never been seriously tested. That concerned Duane. His life had made it hard to keep one horse for long, and this one was an unknown factor.

Duane had only one plan—the only plan possible in this case—and that was to make the river-bottoms, where he might elude his pursuers in the willow brakes. Fifteen miles or so would bring him to the river, and this was not a hopeless distance for any good horse if not too closely pressed. Duane concluded presently that the cowboys behind were losing a little in the chase because they were not extending their horses. It was decidedly unusual for such riders to save their mounts. Duane pondered over this, looking backward several times to see if their horses were stretched out. They were not, and the fact was disturbing. Only one reason presented itself to Duane's conjecturing, and it was that with him headed straight on that road his pursuers were satisfied not to force the running. He began to hope and look for a trail or a road turning off to right or left. There was none. A rough, mesquite-dotted and yucca-spired country extended away on either side. Duane believed that he would be compelled to take to this hard going. One thing was certain—he had to go round the village. The river, however, was on the outskirts of the village; and once in the willows, he would be safe.

Duane had just one plan—the only plan that made sense in this situation—and that was to head for the river-bottoms, where he could hide among the willow bushes. About fifteen miles would get him to the river, which wasn't too far for a good horse if he wasn't pushed too hard. Duane soon realized that the cowboys chasing him were falling behind a bit because they weren’t pushing their horses. It was pretty unusual for riders like them to save their mounts. Duane thought about this, glancing back a few times to see if their horses were extended. They weren't, and that fact worried him. The only explanation that came to Duane’s mind was that since he was heading straight down that road, his pursuers were content to let the chase play out. He started to hope for a trail or road branching off to the right or left. There wasn’t one. A rough landscape filled with mesquite and yucca extended on either side. Duane figured he would have to navigate through this tough terrain. One thing was certain—he had to go around the village. However, the river was just on the edge of the village, and once he reached the willows, he would be safe.

Dust-clouds far ahead caused his alarm to grow. He watched with his eyes strained; he hoped to see a wagon, a few stray cattle. But no, he soon descried several horsemen. Shots and yells behind him attested to the fact that his pursuers likewise had seen these new-comers on the scene. More than a mile separated these two parties, yet that distance did not keep them from soon understanding each other. Duane waited only to see this new factor show signs of sudden quick action, and then, with a muttered curse, he spurred his horse off the road into the brush.

Dust clouds up ahead made him anxious. He strained his eyes, hoping to spot a wagon or some wandering cattle. But instead, he quickly noticed several horsemen. The gunshots and shouts behind him confirmed that his pursuers had also spotted these newcomers. The two groups were over a mile apart, but that distance didn’t stop them from quickly figuring things out. Duane only waited to see if this new element would take immediate action, and then, with a muttered curse, he urged his horse off the road and into the brush.

He chose the right side, because the river lay nearer that way. There were patches of open sandy ground between clumps of cactus and mesquite, and he found that despite a zigzag course he made better time. It was impossible for him to locate his pursuers. They would come together, he decided, and take to his tracks.

He picked the right side because the river was closer that way. There were areas of exposed sandy ground between groups of cactus and mesquite, and he realized that even though he was moving in a zigzag, he was making better progress. He couldn't figure out where his pursuers were. He thought they would converge and follow his tracks.

What, then, was his surprise and dismay to run out of a thicket right into a low ridge of rough, broken rock, impossible to get a horse over. He wheeled to the left along its base. The sandy ground gave place to a harder soil, where his horse did not labor so. Here the growths of mesquite and cactus became scanter, affording better travel but poor cover. He kept sharp eyes ahead, and, as he had expected, soon saw moving dust-clouds and the dark figures of horses. They were half a mile away, and swinging obliquely across the flat, which fact proved that they had entertained a fair idea of the country and the fugitive's difficulty.

What a surprise and disappointment it was for him to burst out of a thicket and find himself facing a low ridge of rough, broken rock that was impossible to cross with a horse. He quickly turned left along its base. The sandy ground gave way to harder soil, which made it easier for his horse to move. Here, the mesquite and cactus were more sparse, providing better travel but little cover. He kept a close watch ahead, and as he expected, soon spotted swirling dust clouds and the dark shapes of horses. They were half a mile away, moving diagonally across the flat, which indicated they had a good sense of the area and the fugitive's predicament.

Without an instant's hesitation Duane put his horse to his best efforts, straight ahead. He had to pass those men. When this was seemingly made impossible by a deep wash from which he had to turn, Duane began to feel cold and sick. Was this the end? Always there had to be an end to an outlaw's career. He wanted then to ride straight at these pursuers. But reason outweighed instinct. He was fleeing for his life; nevertheless, the strongest instinct at the time was his desire to fight.

Without a moment's hesitation, Duane urged his horse to go all out, charging forward. He had to get past those men. When it seemed impossible due to a deep ravine he had to divert around, Duane started to feel cold and nauseous. Was this the end? There always had to be an end to an outlaw's life. He wanted to charge straight at his pursuers. But logic won over instinct. He was running for his life; still, the strongest urge he felt at that moment was his desire to fight.

He knew when these three horsemen saw him, and a moment afterward he lost sight of them as he got into the mesquite again. He meant now to try to reach the road, and pushed his mount severely, though still saving him for a final burst. Rocks, thickets, bunches of cactus, washes—all operated against his following a straight line. Almost he lost his bearings, and finally would have ridden toward his enemies had not good fortune favored him in the matter of an open burned-over stretch of ground.

He realized when the three horsemen spotted him, and moments later, he lost sight of them as he moved back into the mesquite. He intended to make his way to the road and urged his horse on, though he still saved some strength for a final sprint. Rocks, thickets, cactus patches, and dry washes all made it hard to follow a straight path. He nearly lost his sense of direction and would have headed straight toward his enemies if luck hadn’t been on his side, providing him with an open, burnt stretch of ground.

Here he saw both groups of pursuers, one on each side and almost within gun-shot. Their sharp yells, as much as his cruel spurs, drove his horse into that pace which now meant life or death for him. And never had Duane bestrode a gamer, swifter, stancher beast. He seemed about to accomplish the impossible. In the dragging sand he was far superior to any horse in pursuit, and on this sandy open stretch he gained enough to spare a little in the brush beyond. Heated now and thoroughly terrorized, he kept the pace through thickets that almost tore Duane from his saddle. Something weighty and grim eased off Duane. He was going to get out in front! The horse had speed, fire, stamina.

Here he saw both groups of pursuers, one on each side and almost within gunshot. Their sharp shouts, along with his cruel spurs, pushed his horse into a pace that now meant life or death for him. And never had Duane ridden a braver, faster, stronger horse. It seemed he was about to accomplish the impossible. In the soft sand, he was far better than any horse in pursuit, and on this sandy stretch, he gained enough speed to allow him a little advantage in the brush ahead. Now heated and completely terrified, he maintained the pace through thickets that nearly threw Duane from his saddle. A heavy and grim weight lifted off Duane. He was going to break free! The horse had speed, energy, and endurance.

Duane dashed out into another open place dotted by few trees, and here, right in his path, within pistol-range, stood horsemen waiting. They yelled, they spurred toward him, but did not fire at him. He turned his horse—faced to the right. Only one thing kept him from standing his ground to fight it out. He remembered those dangling limp figures hanging from the cottonwoods. These ranchers would rather hang an outlaw than do anything. They might draw all his fire and then capture him. His horror of hanging was so great as to be all out of proportion compared to his gun-fighter's instinct of self-preservation.

Duane sprinted into another open area scattered with a few trees, and right in his way, within shooting range, stood several horsemen waiting. They shouted and spurred their horses toward him, but they didn't shoot. He turned his horse to the right. Only one thing kept him from standing his ground and fighting. He remembered those limp figures dangling from the cottonwoods. These ranchers would rather hang an outlaw than do anything else. They might draw all his fire and then capture him. His terror of hanging was so intense that it completely overshadowed his instinct as a gunslinger to survive.

A race began then, a dusty, crashing drive through gray mesquite. Duane could scarcely see, he was so blinded by stinging branches across his eyes. The hollow wind roared in his ears. He lost his sense of the nearness of his pursuers. But they must have been close. Did they shoot at him? He imagined he heard shots. But that might have been the cracking of dead snags. His left arm hung limp, almost useless; he handled the rein with his right; and most of the time he hung low over the pommel. The gray walls flashing by him, the whip of twigs, the rush of wind, the heavy, rapid pound of hoofs, the violent motion of his horse—these vied in sensation with the smart of sweat in his eyes, the rack of his wound, the cold, sick cramp in his stomach. With these also was dull, raging fury. He had to run when he wanted to fight. It took all his mind to force back that bitter hate of himself, of his pursuers, of this race for his useless life.

A race started then, a dusty, chaotic drive through gray mesquite. Duane could barely see, blinded by stinging branches hitting his eyes. The hollow wind roared in his ears. He lost track of how close his pursuers were. Were they shooting at him? He thought he heard gunshots, but it could have just been the cracking of dead branches. His left arm hung limply, almost useless; he managed the reins with his right hand and mostly leaned low over the pommel. The gray walls flashing by him, the whipping of twigs, the rush of wind, the heavy, rapid pounding of hooves, the violent motion of his horse—all of these sensations competed with the sting of sweat in his eyes, the pain of his wound, and the cold, sick cramp in his stomach. Along with them was a dull, raging fury. He had to run when all he wanted to do was fight. It took all his focus to push back that bitter hatred for himself, for his pursuers, for this race for a life he considered worthless.

Suddenly he burst out of a line of mesquite into the road. A long stretch of lonely road! How fiercely, with hot, strange joy, he wheeled his horse upon it! Then he was sweeping along, sure now that he was out in front. His horse still had strength and speed, but showed signs of breaking. Presently Duane looked back. Pursuers—he could not count how many—were loping along in his rear. He paid no more attention to them, and with teeth set he faced ahead, grimmer now in his determination to foil them.

Suddenly, he burst out of a line of mesquite and onto the road. A long stretch of empty road! How fiercely, with a hot, strange excitement, he turned his horse onto it! Then he was racing along, confident that he was ahead. His horse still had strength and speed but was showing signs of tiring. Soon, Duane looked back. There were pursuers—he couldn't count how many—following him. He didn’t pay them any more mind, and with gritted teeth, he focused ahead, more determined than ever to outrun them.

He passed a few scattered ranch-houses where horses whistled from corrals, and men curiously watched him fly past. He saw one rancher running, and he felt intuitively that this fellow was going to join in the chase. Duane's steed pounded on, not noticeably slower, but with a lack of former smoothness, with a strained, convulsive, jerking stride which showed he was almost done.

He passed a few scattered ranch houses where horses neighed from pens, and men watched him curiously as he sped by. He noticed one rancher running, and he instinctively felt that this guy was going to join the chase. Duane's horse kept going, not noticeably slower, but with a lack of its previous smoothness, showing a strained, convulsive, jerky stride that indicated it was almost finished.

Sight of the village ahead surprised Duane. He had reached it sooner than he expected. Then he made a discovery—he had entered the zone of wire fences. As he dared not turn back now, he kept on, intending to ride through the village. Looking backward, he saw that his pursuers were half a mile distant, too far to alarm any villagers in time to intercept him in his flight. As he rode by the first houses his horse broke and began to labor. Duane did not believe he would last long enough to go through the village.

The sight of the village ahead surprised Duane. He had arrived sooner than he expected. Then he made a discovery—he had entered the area with wire fences. Since he couldn’t turn back now, he continued on, planning to ride through the village. Looking back, he saw that his pursuers were half a mile away, too far to warn any villagers in time to catch him in his escape. As he passed the first houses, his horse stumbled and started to tire. Duane didn’t think it would last long enough for him to get through the village.

Saddled horses in front of a store gave Duane an idea, not by any means new, and one he had carried out successfully before. As he pulled in his heaving mount and leaped off, a couple of ranchers came out of the place, and one of them stepped to a clean-limbed, fiery bay. He was about to get into his saddle when he saw Duane, and then he halted, a foot in the stirrup.

Saddled horses in front of a store sparked an idea for Duane, one that wasn't exactly new and one he had successfully executed before. As he pulled in his panting horse and jumped off, a couple of ranchers walked out of the store, and one of them approached a sleek, spirited bay horse. He was about to mount when he noticed Duane, and then he paused, one foot in the stirrup.

Duane strode forward, grasped the bridle of this man's horse.

Duane stepped forward and grabbed the bridle of the man's horse.

“Mine's done—but not killed,” he panted. “Trade with me.”

“Mine's finished—but not dead,” he gasped. “Let’s make a deal.”

“Wal, stranger, I'm shore always ready to trade,” drawled the man. “But ain't you a little swift?”

“Well, stranger, I'm definitely always ready to trade,” the man said slowly. “But aren't you a bit quick?”

Duane glanced back up the road. His pursuers were entering the village.

Duane looked back up the road. His pursuers were coming into the village.

“I'm Duane—Buck Duane,” he cried, menacingly. “Will you trade? Hurry!”

“I'm Duane—Buck Duane,” he shouted, threateningly. “Will you trade? Hurry!”

The rancher, turning white, dropped his foot from the stirrup and fell back.

The rancher, turning pale, removed his foot from the stirrup and fell back.

“I reckon I'll trade,” he said.

“I think I'll trade,” he said.

Bounding up, Duane dug spurs into the bay's flanks. The horse snorted in fright, plunged into a run. He was fresh, swift, half wild. Duane flashed by the remaining houses on the street out into the open. But the road ended at that village or else led out from some other quarter, for he had ridden straight into the fields and from them into rough desert. When he reached the cover of mesquite once more he looked back to find six horsemen within rifle-shot of him, and more coming behind them.

Bounding up, Duane dug his spurs into the bay's sides. The horse snorted in fear and took off running. He was fresh, fast, and half wild. Duane raced past the last houses on the street and into the open. But the road ended at that village or started from another area, because he had ridden straight into the fields and then into rough desert. When he reached the cover of mesquite again, he looked back to see six horsemen within rifle range, with more coming up behind them.

His new horse had not had time to get warm before Duane reached a high sandy bluff below which lay the willow brakes. As far as he could see extended an immense flat strip of red-tinged willow. How welcome it was to his eye! He felt like a hunted wolf that, weary and lame, had reached his hole in the rocks. Zigzagging down the soft slope, he put the bay to the dense wall of leaf and branch. But the horse balked.

His new horse hadn't had time to warm up before Duane arrived at a high sandy bluff with the willow thickets below. As far as he could see, there was a vast flat area filled with red-tinged willows. It was such a relief to his eyes! He felt like a tired and limping wolf that had finally reached its den in the rocks. Zigzagging down the gentle slope, he urged the bay toward the thick wall of leaves and branches. But the horse hesitated.

There was little time to lose. Dismounting, he dragged the stubborn beast into the thicket. This was harder and slower work than Duane cared to risk. If he had not been rushed he might have had better success. So he had to abandon the horse—a circumstance that only such sore straits could have driven him to. Then he went slipping swiftly through the narrow aisles.

There wasn't much time to waste. He got off the horse and pulled the stubborn animal into the bushes. This was tougher and took longer than Duane wanted to handle. If he hadn't been in a hurry, he probably would have done better. So, he had to leave the horse behind—a decision only desperate situations could force him into. Then he moved quickly through the narrow paths.

He had not gotten under cover any too soon. For he heard his pursuers piling over the bluff, loud-voiced, confident, brutal. They crashed into the willows.

He hadn't found cover too soon. He heard his pursuers climbing over the bluff, loud, sure of themselves, and ruthless. They crashed into the willows.

“Hi, Sid! Heah's your hoss!” called one, evidently to the man Duane had forced into a trade.

“Hey, Sid! Here's your horse!” called one, clearly to the man Duane had forced into a trade.

“Say, if you locoed gents'll hold up a little I'll tell you somethin',” replied a voice from the bluff.

“Hey, if you crazy guys will hang on for a minute, I'll tell you something,” replied a voice from the cliff.

“Come on, Sid! We got him corralled,” said the first speaker.

“Come on, Sid! We’ve got him cornered,” said the first speaker.

“Wal, mebbe, an' if you hev it's liable to be damn hot. THET FELLER WAS BUCK DUANE!”

“Well, maybe, and if you have it, it’s probably going to be really hot. THAT GUY WAS BUCK DUANE!”

Absolute silence followed that statement. Presently it was broken by a rattling of loose gravel and then low voices.

Absolute silence followed that statement. Soon, it was broken by the sound of loose gravel shifting and then some quiet voices.

“He can't git across the river, I tell you,” came to Duane's ears. “He's corralled in the brake. I know thet hole.”

“He can't get across the river, I’m telling you,” reached Duane's ears. “He's trapped in the swamp. I know that spot.”

Then Duane, gliding silently and swiftly through the willows, heard no more from his pursuers. He headed straight for the river. Threading a passage through a willow brake was an old task for him. Many days and nights had gone to the acquiring of a skill that might have been envied by an Indian.

Then Duane, moving quietly and quickly through the willows, heard nothing more from his pursuers. He made his way directly to the river. Navigating through a thicket of willows was an old job for him. Many days and nights had been spent developing a skill that could have been envied by a Native American.

The Rio Grande and its tributaries for the most of their length in Texas ran between wide, low, flat lands covered by a dense growth of willow. Cottonwood, mesquite, prickly pear, and other growths mingled with the willow, and altogether they made a matted, tangled copse, a thicket that an inexperienced man would have considered impenetrable. From above, these wild brakes looked green and red; from the inside they were gray and yellow—a striped wall. Trails and glades were scarce. There were a few deer-runways and sometimes little paths made by peccaries—the jabali, or wild pigs, of Mexico. The ground was clay and unusually dry, sometimes baked so hard that it left no imprint of a track. Where a growth of cottonwood had held back the encroachment of the willows there usually was thick grass and underbrush. The willows were short, slender poles with stems so close together that they almost touched, and with the leafy foliage forming a thick covering. The depths of this brake Duane had penetrated was a silent, dreamy, strange place. In the middle of the day the light was weird and dim. When a breeze fluttered the foliage, then slender shafts and spears of sunshine pierced the green mantle and danced like gold on the ground.

The Rio Grande and its tributaries for most of their length in Texas ran through wide, low, flat lands covered with dense willow growth. Cottonwood, mesquite, prickly pear, and other plants mixed with the willow, creating a jumbled, tangled thicket that an inexperienced person would think was impenetrable. From above, these wild areas looked green and red; from inside, they appeared gray and yellow—a striped wall. Trails and clearings were rare. There were a few deer trails and sometimes little paths made by peccaries—the jabali, or wild pigs, of Mexico. The ground was clay and unusually dry, sometimes baked so hard that it left no footprints. Where a stand of cottonwood had held back the advance of the willows, there was usually thick grass and underbrush. The willows were short, slender poles with stems so close together that they nearly touched, and the leafy foliage formed a dense cover. The depths of this thicket that Duane had entered were a silent, dreamy, strange place. In the middle of the day, the light was odd and dim. When a breeze rustled the leaves, slender shafts and beams of sunlight pierced the green canopy and danced like gold on the ground.

Duane had always felt the strangeness of this kind of place, and likewise he had felt a protecting, harboring something which always seemed to him to be the sympathy of the brake for a hunted creature. Any unwounded creature, strong and resourceful, was safe when he had glided under the low, rustling green roof of this wild covert. It was not hard to conceal tracks; the springy soil gave forth no sound; and men could hunt each other for weeks, pass within a few yards of each other and never know it. The problem of sustaining life was difficult; but, then, hunted men and animals survived on very little.

Duane had always sensed the weirdness of this kind of place, and he also felt a protective, nurturing presence that seemed to represent the understanding of the wild for a creature on the run. Any uninjured creature, strong and clever, was safe when it slipped under the low, rustling green canopy of this wild refuge. It was easy to hide tracks; the springy ground made no noise; and people could track each other for weeks, passing just a few yards apart and never realizing it. Surviving was challenging, but hunted people and animals managed to get by on very little.

Duane wanted to cross the river if that was possible, and, keeping in the brake, work his way upstream till he had reached country more hospitable. Remembering what the man had said in regard to the river, Duane had his doubts about crossing. But he would take any chance to put the river between him and his hunters. He pushed on. His left arm had to be favored, as he could scarcely move it. Using his right to spread the willows, he slipped sideways between them and made fast time. There were narrow aisles and washes and holes low down and paths brushed by animals, all of which he took advantage of, running, walking, crawling, stooping any way to get along. To keep in a straight line was not easy—he did it by marking some bright sunlit stem or tree ahead, and when he reached it looked straight on to mark another. His progress necessarily grew slower, for as he advanced the brake became wilder, denser, darker. Mosquitoes began to whine about his head. He kept on without pause. Deepening shadows under the willows told him that the afternoon was far advanced. He began to fear he had wandered in a wrong direction. Finally a strip of light ahead relieved his anxiety, and after a toilsome penetration of still denser brush he broke through to the bank of the river.

Duane wanted to cross the river if he could, and by staying in the thicket, work his way upstream until he reached friendlier land. Remembering what the man had said about the river, Duane was uncertain about crossing. But he was willing to take any chance to put the river between him and his pursuers. He pushed on. He had to be careful with his left arm since he could barely move it. Using his right arm to part the willows, he slipped sideways between them and made good time. There were narrow paths, washes, low holes, and trails made by animals, all of which he used, running, walking, crawling, stooping—whatever it took to get through. Staying in a straight line was tough; he did this by picking out a bright sunlit stem or tree ahead, and when he reached it, he looked straight ahead to find another. His progress naturally slowed down because as he moved forward, the thicket became wilder, denser, and darker. Mosquitoes began to buzz around his head. He kept going without stopping. The deepening shadows under the willows indicated that the afternoon was well along. He started to worry that he had gone the wrong way. Finally, a strip of light ahead eased his concern, and after a tiring struggle through even thicker brush, he broke through to the riverbank.

He faced a wide, shallow, muddy stream with brakes on the opposite bank extending like a green and yellow wall. Duane perceived at a glance the futility of his trying to cross at this point. Everywhere the sluggish water raved quicksand bars. In fact, the bed of the river was all quicksand, and very likely there was not a foot of water anywhere. He could not swim; he could not crawl; he could not push a log across. Any solid thing touching that smooth yellow sand would be grasped and sucked down. To prove this he seized a long pole and, reaching down from the high bank, thrust it into the stream. Right there near shore there apparently was no bottom to the treacherous quicksand. He abandoned any hope of crossing the river. Probably for miles up and down it would be just the same as here. Before leaving the bank he tied his hat upon the pole and lifted enough water to quench his thirst. Then he worked his way back to where thinner growth made advancement easier, and kept on up-stream till the shadows were so deep he could not see. Feeling around for a place big enough to stretch out on, he lay down. For the time being he was as safe there as he would have been beyond in the Rim Rock. He was tired, though not exhausted, and in spite of the throbbing pain in his arm he dropped at once into sleep.

He stood before a wide, shallow, muddy stream with dense vegetation on the opposite bank that looked like a green and yellow wall. Duane quickly realized that it was pointless to try to cross here. The sluggish water concealed quicksand bars everywhere. In fact, the riverbed was all quicksand, and there probably wasn't even a foot of water anywhere. He couldn't swim; he couldn't crawl; he couldn't push a log across. Any solid object that touched that smooth yellow sand would be pulled down. To test this, he grabbed a long pole and, reaching down from the high bank, thrust it into the stream. Right there near the shore, it seemed like there was no bottom to the dangerous quicksand. He gave up any hope of crossing the river. Most likely, it would be just as bad for miles upstream and downstream. Before leaving the bank, he tied his hat to the pole and lifted enough water to quench his thirst. Then he made his way back to where the thinner vegetation made it easier to move, continuing upstream until the shadows grew so deep he could no longer see. Feeling around for a spot big enough to lie down, he settled in. For now, he was as safe there as he would be on the Rim Rock. He was tired but not exhausted, and despite the throbbing pain in his arm, he quickly fell asleep.





CHAPTER XII

Some time during the night Duane awoke. A stillness seemingly so thick and heavy as to have substance blanketed the black willow brake. He could not see a star or a branch or tree-trunk or even his hand before his eyes. He lay there waiting, listening, sure that he had been awakened by an unusual sound. Ordinary noises of the night in the wilderness never disturbed his rest. His faculties, like those of old fugitives and hunted creatures, had become trained to a marvelous keenness. A long low breath of slow wind moaned through the willows, passed away; some stealthy, soft-footed beast trotted by him in the darkness; there was a rustling among dry leaves; a fox barked lonesomely in the distance. But none of these sounds had broken his slumber.

Some time during the night, Duane woke up. A thick and heavy stillness seemed to blanket the black willow grove. He couldn’t see a star, a branch, a tree trunk, or even his hand in front of his face. He lay there waiting, listening, convinced that an unusual sound had disturbed him. The usual nighttime noises in the wilderness never interrupted his rest. His senses, like those of seasoned fugitives and hunted animals, had become remarkably sharp. A long, low breath of wind sighed through the willows and faded away; a stealthy, quiet creature moved past him in the dark; there was a rustling among the dry leaves; a fox barked sadly in the distance. But none of these sounds had woken him.

Suddenly, piercing the stillness, came a bay of a bloodhound. Quickly Duane sat up, chilled to his marrow. The action made him aware of his crippled arm. Then came other bays, lower, more distant. Silence enfolded him again, all the more oppressive and menacing in his suspense. Bloodhounds had been put on his trail, and the leader was not far away. All his life Duane had been familiar with bloodhounds; and he knew that if the pack surrounded him in this impenetrable darkness he would be held at bay or dragged down as wolves dragged a stag. Rising to his feet, prepared to flee as best he could, he waited to be sure of the direction he should take.

Suddenly, breaking the silence, came the bark of a bloodhound. Duane quickly sat up, chilled to the bone. The movement reminded him of his injured arm. Then he heard more barks, lower and farther away. Silence enveloped him again, feeling even more oppressive and threatening as he waited. Bloodhounds were on his trail, and the lead dog was not far off. Duane had known bloodhounds all his life, and he understood that if the pack closed in on him in this thick darkness, he would either be held at bay or dragged down like a stag by wolves. Rising to his feet, ready to escape as best he could, he paused to make sure of which direction he should take.

The leader of the hounds broke into cry again, a deep, full-toned, ringing bay, strange, ominous, terribly significant in its power. It caused a cold sweat to ooze out all over Duane's body. He turned from it, and with his uninjured arm outstretched to feel for the willows he groped his way along. As it was impossible to pick out the narrow passages, he had to slip and squeeze and plunge between the yielding stems. He made such a crashing that he no longer heard the baying of the hounds. He had no hope to elude them. He meant to climb the first cottonwood that he stumbled upon in his blind flight. But it appeared he never was going to be lucky enough to run against one. Often he fell, sometimes flat, at others upheld by the willows. What made the work so hard was the fact that he had only one arm to open a clump of close-growing stems and his feet would catch or tangle in the narrow crotches, holding him fast. He had to struggle desperately. It was as if the willows were clutching hands, his enemies, fiendishly impeding his progress. He tore his clothes on sharp branches and his flesh suffered many a prick. But in a terrible earnestness he kept on until he brought up hard against a cottonwood tree.

The leader of the hounds let out another cry, a deep, resonant bay that was strange, foreboding, and full of power. It made a cold sweat drip down Duane's body. He turned away from it, extending his uninjured arm to find the willows as he stumbled through. Since it was impossible to identify the narrow paths, he had to slip and squeeze between the bending branches. He made so much noise that he could no longer hear the hounds barking. He didn’t have any hope of escaping them. He planned to climb the first cottonwood tree he encountered during his frantic flight. But it seemed he would never be lucky enough to find one. He often fell, sometimes landing flat and other times being caught by the willows. The struggle was made harder because he had only one arm to push through the dense branches, and his feet kept getting caught in the narrow gaps, holding him back. He had to fight fiercely. It felt like the willows were grabbing at him, his enemies, maliciously slowing him down. He ripped his clothes on sharp branches and his skin got many scratches. But with intense determination, he kept going until he finally came up hard against a cottonwood tree.

There he leaned and rested. He found himself as nearly exhausted as he had ever been, wet with sweat, his hands torn and burning, his breast laboring, his legs stinging from innumerable bruises. While he leaned there to catch his breath he listened for the pursuing hounds. For a long time there was no sound from them. This, however, did not deceive him into any hopefulness. There were bloodhounds that bayed often on a trail, and others that ran mostly silent. The former were more valuable to their owner and the latter more dangerous to the fugitive. Presently Duane's ears were filled by a chorus of short ringing yelps. The pack had found where he had slept, and now the trail was hot. Satisfied that they would soon overtake him, Duane set about climbing the cottonwood, which in his condition was difficult of ascent.

There he leaned and took a break. He realized he was as exhausted as he had ever been, drenched in sweat, his hands scraped and burning, his chest heaving, and his legs stinging from countless bruises. While he leaned there to catch his breath, he listened for the hounds chasing him. For a long time, there was no sound from them. This didn’t give him any false hope. There were bloodhounds that barked frequently on a trail and others that were mostly silent. The former were more valuable to their owner, while the latter were more dangerous to the fugitive. Soon, Duane's ears were filled with a chorus of sharp, ringing yelps. The pack had picked up where he had slept, and now the trail was hot. Realizing they would soon catch up with him, Duane started to climb the cottonwood, which was difficult to do in his condition.

It happened to be a fairly large tree with a fork about fifteen feet up, and branches thereafter in succession. Duane climbed until he got above the enshrouding belt of blackness. A pale gray mist hung above the brake, and through it shone a line of dim lights. Duane decided these were bonfires made along the bluff to render his escape more difficult on that side. Away round in the direction he thought was north he imagined he saw more fires, but, as the mist was thick, he could not be sure. While he sat there pondering the matter, listening for the hounds, the mist and the gloom on one side lightened; and this side he concluded was east and meant that dawn was near. Satisfying himself on this score, he descended to the first branch of the tree.

It was a pretty big tree with a fork about fifteen feet up, and then branches after that. Duane climbed until he got above the thick darkness. A pale gray mist hung over the area, and through it, he could see a line of faint lights. Duane guessed these were bonfires set up along the bluff to make his escape harder in that direction. Over in what he thought was the north, he thought he saw more fires, but the mist was so thick that he couldn't be sure. While he sat there thinking about it, listening for the hounds, the mist and darkness on one side lightened up; he figured this side was east, which meant dawn was coming. Feeling satisfied about that, he climbed down to the first branch of the tree.

His situation now, though still critical, did not appear to be so hopeless as it had been. The hounds would soon close in on him, and he would kill them or drive them away. It was beyond the bounds of possibility that any men could have followed running hounds through that brake in the night. The thing that worried Duane was the fact of the bonfires. He had gathered from the words of one of his pursuers that the brake was a kind of trap, and he began to believe there was only one way out of it, and that was along the bank where he had entered, and where obviously all night long his pursuers had kept fires burning. Further conjecture on this point, however, was interrupted by a crashing in the willows and the rapid patter of feet.

His situation now, while still serious, didn’t seem as hopeless as it had been. The hounds would soon close in on him, and he would either kill them or scare them off. It was highly unlikely that any men could have followed the running hounds through that thicket in the dark. What worried Duane was the presence of the bonfires. He had picked up from one of his pursuers that the thicket was a kind of trap, and he started to believe there was only one way out of it, which was along the bank where he had entered, and where his pursuers had clearly kept fires burning all night. However, further thoughts on this were interrupted by a crashing in the willows and the quick sound of footsteps.

Underneath Duane lay a gray, foggy obscurity. He could not see the ground, nor any object but the black trunk of the tree. Sight would not be needed to tell him when the pack arrived. With a pattering rush through the willows the hounds reached the tree; and then high above crash of brush and thud of heavy paws rose a hideous clamor. Duane's pursuers far off to the south would hear that and know what it meant. And at daybreak, perhaps before, they would take a short cut across the brake, guided by the baying of hounds that had treed their quarry.

Underneath Duane was a gray, foggy blur. He couldn't see the ground or anything except the dark trunk of the tree. He wouldn't need to see to know when the pack arrived. With a rushing sound through the willows, the hounds reached the tree; then, high above, the crash of branches and the thud of heavy paws created a terrible noise. Duane's pursuers, far off to the south, would hear that and understand what it meant. At dawn, or maybe even before, they would take a shortcut through the thicket, using the baying of the hounds that had cornered their target as a guide.

It wanted only a few moments, however, till Duane could distinguish the vague forms of the hounds in the gray shadow below. Still he waited. He had no shots to spare. And he knew how to treat bloodhounds. Gradually the obscurity lightened, and at length Duane had good enough sight of the hounds for his purpose. His first shot killed the huge brute leader of the pack. Then, with unerring shots, he crippled several others. That stopped the baying. Piercing howls arose. The pack took fright and fled, its course easily marked by the howls of the crippled members. Duane reloaded his gun, and, making certain all the hounds had gone, he descended to the ground and set off at a rapid pace to the northward.

It only took a few moments for Duane to make out the vague shapes of the hounds in the gray shadows below. Still, he waited. He couldn’t afford to waste any shots. And he knew how to handle bloodhounds. Gradually, the darkness lightened, and eventually, Duane had a clear enough view of the hounds for what he needed to do. His first shot took down the massive leader of the pack. Then, with precise aim, he injured several others. That silenced the baying. Loud howls erupted. The pack got scared and ran off, their path marked by the cries of the injured hounds. Duane reloaded his gun, and after making sure all the hounds were gone, he climbed down to the ground and set off at a quick pace to the north.

The mist had dissolved under a rising sun when Duane made his first halt some miles north of the scene where he had waited for the hounds. A barrier to further progress, in shape of a precipitous rocky bluff, rose sheer from the willow brake. He skirted the base of the cliff, where walking was comparatively easy, around in the direction of the river. He reached the end finally to see there was absolutely no chance to escape from the brake at that corner. It took extreme labor, attended by some hazard and considerable pain to his arm, to get down where he could fill his sombrero with water. After quenching his thirst he had a look at his wound. It was caked over with blood and dirt. When washed off the arm was seen to be inflamed and swollen around the bullet-hole. He bathed it, experiencing a soothing relief in the cool water. Then he bandaged it as best he could and arranged a sling round his neck. This mitigated the pain of the injured member and held it in a quiet and restful position, where it had a chance to begin mending.

The mist had cleared under the rising sun when Duane made his first stop a few miles north of where he had waited for the hounds. A steep rocky cliff stood in his way, rising straight up from the willow thicket. He walked along the base of the cliff, where it was easier to move, towards the river. When he reached the end, he realized there was no way to get out of the thicket at that point. It took a lot of effort, with some risk and considerable pain in his arm, to get down to where he could fill his hat with water. After quenching his thirst, he examined his wound. It was crusted over with blood and dirt. Once cleaned, his arm was inflamed and swollen around the bullet hole. He washed it, finding soothing relief in the cool water. Then he bandaged it as best he could and fashioned a sling around his neck. This eased the pain in the injured arm and kept it in a comfortable position where it could start healing.

As Duane turned away from the river he felt refreshed. His great strength and endurance had always made fatigue something almost unknown to him. However, tramping on foot day and night was as unusual to him as to any other riders of the Southwest, and it had begun to tell on him. Retracing his steps, he reached the point where he had abruptly come upon the bluff, and here he determined to follow along its base in the other direction until he found a way out or discovered the futility of such effort.

As Duane turned away from the river, he felt rejuvenated. His immense strength and stamina had always made fatigue almost a foreign concept to him. However, walking day and night was just as uncommon for him as it was for any other riders of the Southwest, and it was starting to take its toll. As he retraced his steps, he reached the spot where he had unexpectedly encountered the bluff, and here he decided to follow its base in the opposite direction until he either found a way out or realized that his efforts were pointless.

Duane covered ground rapidly. From time to time he paused to listen. But he was always listening, and his eyes were ever roving. This alertness had become second nature with him, so that except in extreme cases of caution he performed it while he pondered his gloomy and fateful situation. Such habit of alertness and thought made time fly swiftly.

Duane moved quickly. Occasionally, he stopped to listen. But he was always listening, and his eyes were constantly wandering. This level of awareness had become second nature for him, so that except in very cautious situations, he did it while thinking about his dark and consequential circumstances. This habit of staying alert and reflecting made time pass quickly.

By noon he had rounded the wide curve of the brake and was facing south. The bluff had petered out from a high, mountainous wall to a low abutment of rock, but it still held to its steep, rough nature and afforded no crack or slope where quick ascent could have been possible. He pushed on, growing warier as he approached the danger-zone, finding that as he neared the river on this side it was imperative to go deeper into the willows. In the afternoon he reached a point where he could see men pacing to and fro on the bluff. This assured him that whatever place was guarded was one by which he might escape. He headed toward these men and approached to within a hundred paces of the bluff where they were. There were several men and several boys, all armed and, after the manner of Texans, taking their task leisurely. Farther down Duane made out black dots on the horizon of the bluff-line, and these he concluded were more guards stationed at another outlet. Probably all the available men in the district were on duty. Texans took a grim pleasure in such work. Duane remembered that upon several occasions he had served such duty himself.

By noon, he had curved around the wide bend of the brake and was facing south. The bluff had shifted from a high, mountainous wall to a low rock outcrop, but it still maintained its steep, rugged nature and offered no cracks or slopes for a quick ascent. He pushed forward, becoming more cautious as he neared the danger zone, realizing that as he got closer to the river on this side, he needed to venture deeper into the willows. In the afternoon, he reached a spot where he could see men pacing back and forth on the bluff. This confirmed for him that the place being guarded was one he could potentially escape from. He made his way toward these men, getting within a hundred paces of the bluff where they were. There were several men and a few boys, all armed and, like Texans often do, taking their job at a relaxed pace. Further down, Duane noticed dark figures on the horizon of the bluff line and guessed they were more guards stationed at another exit. Probably all the available men in the area were on duty. Texans took a certain grim pleasure in such tasks. Duane recalled that he had performed similar duties on several occasions himself.

Duane peered through the branches and studied the lay of the land. For several hundred yards the bluff could be climbed. He took stock of those careless guards. They had rifles, and that made vain any attempt to pass them in daylight. He believed an attempt by night might be successful; and he was swiftly coming to a determination to hide there till dark and then try it, when the sudden yelping of a dog betrayed him to the guards on the bluff.

Duane looked through the branches and examined the landscape. For several hundred yards, the bluff was climbable. He analyzed the careless guards. They had rifles, which made any attempt to get past them in daylight pointless. He thought a night attempt might work; he was quickly deciding to hide there until dark and then give it a try when a sudden barking dog exposed him to the guards on the bluff.

The dog had likely been placed there to give an alarm, and he was lustily true to his trust. Duane saw the men run together and begin to talk excitedly and peer into the brake, which was a signal for him to slip away under the willows. He made no noise, and he assured himself he must be invisible. Nevertheless, he heard shouts, then the cracking of rifles, and bullets began to zip and swish through the leafy covert. The day was hot and windless, and Duane concluded that whenever he touched a willow stem, even ever so slightly, it vibrated to the top and sent a quiver among the leaves. Through this the guards had located his position. Once a bullet hissed by him; another thudded into the ground before him. This shooting loosed a rage in Duane. He had to fly from these men, and he hated them and himself because of it. Always in the fury of such moments he wanted to give back shot for shot. But he slipped on through the willows, and at length the rifles ceased to crack.

The dog had probably been put there to sound an alarm, and he was faithfully doing his job. Duane saw the men gather and start talking excitedly while looking into the underbrush, which was his cue to sneak away under the willows. He made no noise and convinced himself he was completely hidden. Still, he heard shouts, then the sound of gunfire, and bullets began to whiz and swoosh through the leafy cover. It was a hot, still day, and Duane realized that whenever he touched a willow stem, even just a little, it vibrated all the way to the top and caused a ripple among the leaves. This is how the guards pinpointed his location. One bullet whizzed by him; another thudded into the ground in front of him. The shooting filled Duane with rage. He had to escape from these men, and he hated them and himself for it. In the heat of moments like this, he always wanted to return fire. But he continued to slip through the willows, and eventually, the gunfire stopped.

He sheered to the left again, in line with the rocky barrier, and kept on, wondering what the next mile would bring.

He swerved to the left again, along the rocky barrier, and continued on, wondering what the next mile would bring.

It brought worse, for he was seen by sharp-eyed scouts, and a hot fusillade drove him to run for his life, luckily to escape with no more than a bullet-creased shoulder.

It got worse because sharp-eyed scouts spotted him, and a heavy gunfire forced him to run for his life, thankfully escaping with just a bullet graze on his shoulder.

Later that day, still undaunted, he sheered again toward the trap-wall, and found that the nearer he approached to the place where he had come down into the brake the greater his danger. To attempt to run the blockade of that trail by day would be fatal. He waited for night, and after the brightness of the fires had somewhat lessened he assayed to creep out of the brake. He succeeded in reaching the foot of the bluff, here only a bank, and had begun to crawl stealthily up under cover of a shadow when a hound again betrayed his position. Retreating to the willows was as perilous a task as had ever confronted Duane, and when he had accomplished it, right under what seemed a hundred blazing rifles, he felt that he had indeed been favored by Providence. This time men followed him a goodly ways into the brake, and the ripping of lead through the willows sounded on all sides of him.

Later that day, still undeterred, he veered again toward the trap wall and found that the closer he got to the spot where he had entered the thicket, the greater his danger became. Trying to break through that trail during the day would be fatal. He waited for night, and after the brightness of the fires had dimmed somewhat, he attempted to sneak out of the thicket. He managed to reach the base of the bluff, which was just a bank here, and had started to crawl carefully up under the cover of darkness when a hound once again gave away his position. Retreating to the willows was just as risky a task as anything Duane had ever faced, and when he finally made it back, right under what seemed like a hundred blazing rifles, he felt truly blessed by fate. This time, the men followed him a good way into the thicket, and the sound of bullets ripping through the willows echoed all around him.

When the noise of pursuit ceased Duane sat down in the darkness, his mind clamped between two things—whether to try again to escape or wait for possible opportunity. He seemed incapable of decision. His intelligence told him that every hour lessened his chances for escape. He had little enough chance in any case, and that was what made another attempt so desperately hard. Still it was not love of life that bound him. There would come an hour, sooner or later, when he would wrench decision out of this chaos of emotion and thought. But that time was not yet. He had remained quiet long enough to cool off and recover from his run he found that he was tired. He stretched out to rest. But the swarms of vicious mosquitoes prevented sleep. This corner of the brake was low and near the river, a breeding-ground for the blood-suckers. They sang and hummed and whined around him in an ever-increasing horde. He covered his head and hands with his coat and lay there patiently. That was a long and wretched night. Morning found him still strong physically, but in a dreadful state of mind.

When the sound of the chase stopped, Duane sat down in the dark, caught between two choices—whether to try to escape again or wait for a possible chance. He seemed unable to decide. His mind told him that every hour reduced his chances of getting away. He had very little chance anyway, and that made the thought of trying again painfully difficult. Still, it wasn’t a love of life that held him back. There would come a time, sooner or later, when he would force a decision out of this mess of emotion and thought. But that time wasn’t here yet. He had stayed quiet long enough to cool off and recover from his run, and he realized he was tired. He stretched out to rest. But the swarms of biting mosquitoes kept him from sleeping. This part of the thicket was low and close to the river, a breeding ground for the bloodsuckers. They buzzed and whined around him in an ever-growing horde. He covered his head and hands with his coat and lay there patiently. It was a long and miserable night. Morning found him still physically strong, but in a terrible state of mind.

First he hurried for the river. He could withstand the pangs of hunger, but it was imperative to quench thirst. His wound made him feverish, and therefore more than usually hot and thirsty. Again he was refreshed. That morning he was hard put to it to hold himself back from attempting to cross the river. If he could find a light log it was within the bounds of possibility that he might ford the shallow water and bars of quicksand. But not yet! Wearily, doggedly he faced about toward the bluff.

First, he rushed toward the river. He could handle the hunger pangs, but it was crucial to satisfy his thirst. His wound made him feverish, leaving him feeling hotter and thirstier than usual. Once more, he felt revitalized. That morning, he struggled to resist the urge to try crossing the river. If he could find a light log, it was possible that he could wade through the shallow water and the quicksand. But not yet! Tired and determined, he turned back toward the bluff.

All that day and all that night, all the next day and all the next night, he stole like a hunted savage from river to bluff; and every hour forced upon him the bitter certainty that he was trapped.

All that day and all night, all the next day and the next night, he moved like a hunted animal from the river to the cliff; and every hour made it painfully clear to him that he was caught.

Duane lost track of days, of events. He had come to an evil pass. There arrived an hour when, closely pressed by pursuers at the extreme southern corner of the brake, he took to a dense thicket of willows, driven to what he believed was his last stand.

Duane lost track of days and events. He had reached a breaking point. There came a moment when, heavily pursued at the far southern edge of the brush, he dove into a thick patch of willows, pushed to what he thought was his final stand.

If only these human bloodhounds would swiftly close in on him! Let him fight to the last bitter gasp and have it over! But these hunters, eager as they were to get him, had care of their own skins. They took few risks. They had him cornered.

If only these relentless pursuers would quickly close in on him! Let him fight to the very end and make it all over with! But these hunters, as eager as they were to catch him, were also concerned about their own safety. They took few chances. They had him trapped.

It was the middle of the day, hot, dusty, oppressive, threatening storm. Like a snake Duane crawled into a little space in the darkest part of the thicket and lay still. Men had cut him off from the bluff, from the river, seemingly from all sides. But he heard voices only from in front and toward his left. Even if his passage to the river had not been blocked, it might just as well have been.

It was the middle of the day, hot, dusty, oppressive, with a storm looming. Like a snake, Duane slithered into a small space in the darkest part of the thicket and lay still. Men had cut him off from the bluff, from the river, seemingly from all sides. But he only heard voices in front of him and to his left. Even if his way to the river hadn’t been blocked, it might as well have been.

“Come on fellers—down hyar,” called one man from the bluff.

“Come on guys—down here,” called one man from the bluff.

“Got him corralled at last,” shouted another.

“Finally caught him,” yelled another.

“Reckon ye needn't be too shore. We thought thet more'n once,” taunted another.

“Guess you don’t need to be too sure. We thought that more than once,” taunted another.

“I seen him, I tell you.”

“I saw him, I’m telling you.”

“Aw, thet was a deer.”

“Aw, that was a deer.”

“But Bill found fresh tracks an' blood on the willows.”

“But Bill found new tracks and blood on the willows.”

“If he's winged we needn't hurry.”

“If he’s hurt we don’t need to rush.”

“Hold on thar, you boys,” came a shout in authoritative tones from farther up the bluff. “Go slow. You-all air gittin' foolish at the end of a long chase.”

“Hold on there, you guys,” came a shout in a commanding voice from higher up the bluff. “Take it easy. You’re getting reckless after a long chase.”

“Thet's right, Colonel. Hold 'em back. There's nothin' shorer than somebody'll be stoppin' lead pretty quick. He'll be huntin' us soon!”

“That's right, Colonel. Hold them back. There's nothing surer than someone will be taking cover from bullets pretty soon. He'll be coming after us shortly!”

“Let's surround this corner an' starve him out.”

“Let’s surround this corner and starve him out.”

“Fire the brake.”

"Release the brake."

How clearly all this talk pierced Duane's ears! In it he seemed to hear his doom. This, then, was the end he had always expected, which had been close to him before, yet never like now.

How clearly all this talk pierced Duane's ears! In it, he seemed to hear his fate. This, then, was the end he had always anticipated, which had been near him before, yet never quite like this.

“By God!” whispered Duane, “the thing for me to do now—is go out—meet them!”

“By God!” whispered Duane, “the thing for me to do now is go out and meet them!”

That was prompted by the fighting, the killing instinct in him. In that moment it had almost superhuman power. If he must die, that was the way for him to die. What else could be expected of Buck Duane? He got to his knees and drew his gun. With his swollen and almost useless hand he held what spare ammunition he had left. He ought to creep out noiselessly to the edge of the willows, suddenly face his pursuers, then, while there was a beat left in his heart, kill, kill, kill. These men all had rifles. The fight would be short. But the marksmen did not live on earth who could make such a fight go wholly against him. Confronting them suddenly he could kill a man for every shot in his gun.

That was driven by the fighting, the killer instinct inside him. In that moment, it felt almost superhuman. If he was meant to die, that was how he wanted to go. What else could be expected of Buck Duane? He got to his knees and pulled out his gun. With his swollen and almost useless hand, he held the remaining ammunition he had. He should quietly creep to the edge of the willows, suddenly face his pursuers, then, while there was still a beat left in his heart, kill, kill, kill. These men all had rifles. The fight would be over quickly. But there were no marksmen alive who could make such a fight go completely against him. If he confronted them suddenly, he could take out a man for every shot in his gun.

Thus Duane reasoned. So he hoped to accept his fate—to meet this end. But when he tried to step forward something checked him. He forced himself; yet he could not go. The obstruction that opposed his will was as insurmountable as it had been physically impossible for him to climb the bluff.

Thus Duane reasoned. So he hoped to accept his fate—to face this end. But when he tried to move forward, something held him back. He pushed himself, but he still couldn’t go. The barrier that stood against his will was as impossible to overcome as it had been for him to climb the bluff.

Slowly he fell back, crouched low, and then lay flat. The grim and ghastly dignity that had been his a moment before fell away from him. He lay there stripped of his last shred of self-respect. He wondered was he afraid; had he, the last of the Duanes—had he come to feel fear? No! Never in all his wild life had he so longed to go out and meet men face to face. It was not fear that held him back. He hated this hiding, this eternal vigilance, this hopeless life. The damnable paradox of the situation was that if he went out to meet these men there was absolutely no doubt of his doom. If he clung to his covert there was a chance, a merest chance, for his life. These pursuers, dogged and unflagging as they had been, were mortally afraid of him. It was his fame that made them cowards. Duane's keenness told him that at the very darkest and most perilous moment there was still a chance for him. And the blood in him, the temper of his father, the years of his outlawry, the pride of his unsought and hated career, the nameless, inexplicable something in him made him accept that slim chance.

Slowly, he fell back, crouched low, and then lay flat. The grim and ghastly dignity he had just a moment ago faded away. He lay there, stripped of his last bit of self-respect. He wondered if he was afraid; had he, the last of the Duanes, really started to feel fear? No! Never in all his wild life had he so desperately wanted to go out and confront men face to face. It wasn't fear that held him back. He hated this hiding, this constant vigilance, this hopeless existence. The frustrating paradox of the situation was that if he went out to face these men, there was no doubt about his doom. If he stayed in hiding, there was a chance, a tiny chance, for his life. These pursuers, relentless and tireless as they had been, were actually terrified of him. It was his reputation that made them cowards. Duane's intuition told him that even in the darkest and most dangerous moments, there was still a chance for him. And the blood in him, the temperament of his father, the years of being an outlaw, the pride of his unasked-for and despised career, and that nameless, inexplicable something inside him compelled him to accept that slim chance.

Waiting then became a physical and mental agony. He lay under the burning sun, parched by thirst, laboring to breathe, sweating and bleeding. His uncared-for wound was like a red-hot prong in his flesh. Blotched and swollen from the never-ending attack of flies and mosquitoes his face seemed twice its natural size, and it ached and stung.

Waiting then became both a physical and mental torture. He lay under the blazing sun, desperately thirsty, struggling to breathe, sweating and bleeding. His neglected wound felt like a red-hot spike in his flesh. Blotchy and swollen from the continuous assault of flies and mosquitoes, his face looked twice its normal size, and it throbbed and burned.

On one side, then, was this physical torture; on the other the old hell, terribly augmented at this crisis, in his mind. It seemed that thought and imagination had never been so swift. If death found him presently, how would it come? Would he get decent burial or be left for the peccaries and the coyotes? Would his people ever know where he had fallen? How wretched, how miserable his state! It was cowardly, it was monstrous for him to cling longer to this doomed life. Then the hate in his heart, the hellish hate of these men on his trail—that was like a scourge. He felt no longer human. He had degenerated into an animal that could think. His heart pounded, his pulse beat, his breast heaved; and this internal strife seemed to thunder into his ears. He was now enacting the tragedy of all crippled, starved, hunted wolves at bay in their dens. Only his tragedy was infinitely more terrible because he had mind enough to see his plight, his resemblance to a lonely wolf, bloody-fanged, dripping, snarling, fire-eyed in a last instinctive defiance.

On one side was this physical torture; on the other, the old hell, incredibly intensified at this moment, in his mind. It felt like his thoughts and imagination had never been so fast. If death were to find him right now, how would it come? Would he receive a decent burial or be left for the wild pigs and coyotes? Would his family ever know where he fell? How wretched, how miserable his situation was! It felt cowardly and monstrous for him to hold on to this doomed life any longer. Then there was the hate in his heart, the hellish hate for the men on his trail—that was like a whip. He no longer felt human. He had turned into an animal that could think. His heart raced, his pulse quickened, and his chest heaved; this internal struggle seemed to roar in his ears. He was now living out the tragedy of all crippled, starved, hunted wolves trapped in their dens. But his tragedy was infinitely worse because he was aware enough to recognize his situation, his likeness to a lone wolf, blood-soaked, dripping, snarling, and with fire in his eyes in a final instinctive defiance.

Mounted upon the horror of Duane's thought was a watching, listening intensity so supreme that it registered impressions which were creations of his imagination. He heard stealthy steps that were not there; he saw shadowy moving figures that were only leaves. A hundred times when he was about to pull trigger he discovered his error. Yet voices came from a distance, and steps and crackings in the willows, and other sounds real enough. But Duane could not distinguish the real from the false. There were times when the wind which had arisen sent a hot, pattering breath down the willow aisles, and Duane heard it as an approaching army.

Mounted on the terror of Duane's thoughts was an intense awareness so powerful that it created impressions that were purely his imagination. He heard quiet footsteps that weren’t there; he saw shadowy figures moving that were just leaves. A hundred times when he was about to pull the trigger, he realized his mistake. Yet, there were voices in the distance, along with footsteps and rustling in the willows, and other sounds that felt very real. But Duane couldn’t tell what was real from what was imagined. There were moments when the wind picked up and sent a hot, pattering breath down the willow paths, and Duane interpreted it as an approaching army.

This straining of Duane's faculties brought on a reaction which in itself was a respite. He saw the sun darkened by thick slow spreading clouds. A storm appeared to be coming. How slowly it moved! The air was like steam. If there broke one of those dark, violent storms common though rare to the country, Duane believed he might slip away in the fury of wind and rain. Hope, that seemed unquenchable in him, resurged again. He hailed it with a bitterness that was sickening.

This strain on Duane's mind triggered a reaction that provided a moment of relief. He saw the sun obscured by heavy, slowly spreading clouds. A storm seemed to be approaching. It was moving so slowly! The air felt humid and thick. If one of those intense, violent storms that were unusual for the area hit, Duane thought he might disappear in the chaos of wind and rain. Hope, which felt impossible to extinguish within him, resurfaced once more. He welcomed it with a bitterness that made him feel ill.

Then at a rustling step he froze into the old strained attention. He heard a slow patter of soft feet. A tawny shape crossed a little opening in the thicket. It was that of a dog. The moment while that beast came into full view was an age. The dog was not a bloodhound, and if he had a trail or a scent he seemed to be at fault on it. Duane waited for the inevitable discovery. Any kind of a hunting-dog could have found him in that thicket. Voices from outside could be heard urging on the dog. Rover they called him. Duane sat up at the moment the dog entered the little shaded covert. Duane expected a yelping, a baying, or at least a bark that would tell of his hiding-place. A strange relief swiftly swayed over Duane. The end was near now. He had no further choice. Let them come—a quick fierce exchange of shots—and then this torture past! He waited for the dog to give the alarm.

Then, with a rustling step, he froze in tense anticipation. He heard the soft patter of feet. A tawny shape crossed a small opening in the underbrush. It was a dog. The moment it came into full view felt like an eternity. The dog wasn’t a bloodhound, and if it had a scent or a trail, it seemed completely off. Duane braced himself for the inevitable discovery. Any hunting dog should have been able to find him in that thicket. Voices from outside urged the dog on. They called him Rover. Duane sat up the moment the dog entered the shaded spot. He expected a yelp, a bay, or at least a bark to reveal his hiding place. A strange relief washed over him. The end was near now. He had no more choices left. Let them come—a quick, fierce exchange of shots—and then this torture would be over! He waited for the dog to sound the alarm.

But the dog looked at him and trotted by into the thicket without a yelp. Duane could not believe the evidence of his senses. He thought he had suddenly gone deaf. He saw the dog disappear, heard him running to and fro among the willows, getting farther and farther away, till all sound from him ceased.

But the dog looked at him and walked into the thicket without making a sound. Duane couldn't believe what he was seeing. He thought he had suddenly gone deaf. He watched the dog vanish, heard him running back and forth among the willows, getting farther and farther away, until all sound from him stopped.

“Thar's Rover,” called a voice from the bluff-side. “He's been through thet black patch.”

“Thar's Rover,” called a voice from the bluff side. “He's been through that dark area.”

“Nary a rabbit in there,” replied another.

“Not a single rabbit in there,” replied another.

“Bah! Thet pup's no good,” scornfully growled another man. “Put a hound at thet clump of willows.”

“Bah! That pup's no good,” a man sneered. “Put a hound by that group of willows.”

“Fire's the game. Burn the brake before the rain comes.”

“Fire’s the game. Burn the brakes before the rain arrives.”

The voices droned off as their owners evidently walked up the ridge.

The voices faded as the people who owned them clearly walked up the ridge.

Then upon Duane fell the crushing burden of the old waiting, watching, listening spell. After all, it was not to end just now. His chance still persisted—looked a little brighter—led him on, perhaps, to forlorn hope.

Then Duane felt the heavy weight of the old waiting, watching, listening spell. After all, it wasn't over just yet. His chance still existed—seemed a little brighter—perhaps leading him on to a desperate hope.

All at once twilight settled quickly down upon the willow brake, or else Duane noted it suddenly. He imagined it to be caused by the approaching storm. But there was little movement of air or cloud, and thunder still muttered and rumbled at a distance. The fact was the sun had set, and at this time of overcast sky night was at hand.

All of a sudden, twilight quickly settled over the willow grove, or maybe Duane just noticed it right then. He thought it might be due to the approaching storm. But there wasn't much movement in the air or clouds, and thunder was still grumbling in the distance. The truth was the sun had gone down, and with the overcast sky, night was about to take over.

Duane realized it with the awakening of all his old force. He would yet elude his pursuers. That was the moment when he seized the significance of all these fortunate circumstances which had aided him. Without haste and without sound he began to crawl in the direction of the river. It was not far, and he reached the bank before darkness set in. There were men up on the bluff carrying wood to build a bonfire. For a moment he half yielded to a temptation to try to slip along the river-shore, close in under the willows. But when he raised himself to peer out he saw that an attempt of this kind would be liable to failure. At the same moment he saw a rough-hewn plank lying beneath him, lodged against some willows. The end of the plank extended in almost to a point beneath him. Quick as a flash he saw where a desperate chance invited him. Then he tied his gun in an oilskin bag and put it in his pocket.

Duane felt a rush of his old strength returning. He knew he could escape his pursuers. In that moment, he understood the importance of all the lucky breaks he had experienced. He started to quietly crawl towards the river. It wasn't far, and he reached the bank before night fell. He saw men up on the bluff gathering wood for a bonfire. For a moment, he considered trying to sneak along the riverbank, hiding under the willows. But when he raised his head to look, he realized that attempt would probably fail. At the same time, he noticed a rough plank lying beneath him, wedged against some willows. The end of the plank pointed almost directly below him. In an instant, he recognized a risky opportunity. Then he wrapped his gun in an oilskin bag and tucked it into his pocket.

The bank was steep and crumbly. He must not break off any earth to splash into the water. There was a willow growing back some few feet from the edge of the bank. Cautiously he pulled it down, bent it over the water so that when he released it there would be no springing back. Then he trusted his weight to it, with his feet sliding carefully down the bank. He went into the water almost up to his knees, felt the quicksand grip his feet; then, leaning forward till he reached the plank, he pulled it toward him and lay upon it.

The bank was steep and crumbling. He had to be careful not to disturb any soil that could splash into the water. A willow tree was growing a few feet back from the edge of the bank. Cautiously, he bent it down over the water, making sure it wouldn't spring back when he let go. Then he put his weight on it, sliding his feet carefully down the bank. He ended up in the water almost to his knees, feeling the quicksand hold onto his feet; then, leaning forward until he reached the plank, he pulled it toward him and lay on it.

Without a sound one end went slowly under water and the farther end appeared lightly braced against the overhanging willows. Very carefully then Duane began to extricate his right foot from the sucking sand. It seemed as if his foot was incased in solid rock. But there was a movement upward, and he pulled with all the power he dared use. It came slowly and at length was free. The left one he released with less difficulty. The next few moments he put all his attention on the plank to ascertain if his weight would sink it into the sand. The far end slipped off the willows with a little splash and gradually settled to rest upon the bottom. But it sank no farther, and Duane's greatest concern was relieved. However, as it was manifestly impossible for him to keep his head up for long he carefully crawled out upon the plank until he could rest an arm and shoulder upon the willows.

Without a sound, one end slowly went underwater while the other end seemed lightly supported by the overhanging willows. Very carefully, Duane began to pull his right foot out of the sucking sand. It felt like his foot was stuck in solid rock. But there was an upward movement, and he pulled with all the strength he could muster. It came out slowly and eventually was free. He released his left foot with less trouble. For the next few moments, he focused entirely on the plank to see if his weight would sink it into the sand. The far end slipped off the willows with a small splash and gradually settled onto the bottom. It didn't sink any further, which eased Duane's biggest worry. However, since it was clearly impossible for him to keep his head above water for long, he carefully crawled out onto the plank until he could rest an arm and shoulder on the willows.

When he looked up it was to find the night strangely luminous with fires. There was a bonfire on the extreme end of the bluff, another a hundred paces beyond. A great flare extended over the brake in that direction. Duane heard a roaring on the wind, and he knew his pursuers had fired the willows. He did not believe that would help them much. The brake was dry enough, but too green to burn readily. And as for the bonfires he discovered that the men, probably having run out of wood, were keeping up the light with oil and stuff from the village. A dozen men kept watch on the bluff scarcely fifty paces from where Duane lay concealed by the willows. They talked, cracked jokes, sang songs, and manifestly considered this outlaw-hunting a great lark. As long as the bright light lasted Duane dared not move. He had the patience and the endurance to wait for the breaking of the storm, and if that did not come, then the early hour before dawn when the gray fog and gloom were over the river.

When he looked up, he found the night strangely bright with fires. There was a bonfire at the far edge of the bluff and another a hundred steps further. A huge flare lit up the area in that direction. Duane heard a roaring in the wind, and he knew his pursuers had set the willows on fire. He didn’t think that would help them much. The brush was dry enough, but too green to catch fire easily. As for the bonfires, he realized that the men, probably having run out of wood, were keeping the flames going with oil and stuff from the village. A dozen men were watching from the bluff, barely fifty steps from where Duane lay hidden in the willows. They talked, cracked jokes, sang songs, and clearly thought that hunting outlaws was a great adventure. As long as the bright light lasted, Duane didn’t dare to move. He had the patience and endurance to wait for the storm to break, and if that didn’t happen, he could wait for the early hours before dawn when the gray fog and gloom were over the river.

Escape was now in his grasp. He felt it. And with that in his mind he waited, strong as steel in his conviction, capable of withstanding any strain endurable by the human frame.

Escape was now within his reach. He could feel it. With that thought in mind, he waited, as solid as steel in his belief, able to endure any stress that the human body could handle.

The wind blew in puffs, grew wilder, and roared through the willows, carrying bright sparks upward. Thunder rolled down over the river, and lightning began to flash. Then the rain fell in heavy sheets, but not steadily. The flashes of lightning and the broad flares played so incessantly that Duane could not trust himself out on the open river. Certainly the storm rather increased the watchfulness of the men on the bluff. He knew how to wait, and he waited, grimly standing pain and cramp and chill. The storm wore away as desultorily as it had come, and the long night set in. There were times when Duane thought he was paralyzed, others when he grew sick, giddy, weak from the strained posture. The first paling of the stars quickened him with a kind of wild joy. He watched them grow paler, dimmer, disappear one by one. A shadow hovered down, rested upon the river, and gradually thickened. The bonfire on the bluff showed as through a foggy veil. The watchers were mere groping dark figures.

The wind puffed, got wilder, and roared through the willows, carrying bright sparks upward. Thunder rolled over the river, and lightning started to flash. Then the rain fell in heavy sheets, but not steadily. The flashes of lightning and the wide flares kept going so much that Duane couldn't trust himself out on the open river. The storm definitely made the men on the bluff more alert. He knew how to wait, and he did, grimly enduring pain, cramps, and the chill. The storm faded away as aimlessly as it had arrived, and the long night settled in. There were moments when Duane thought he was paralyzed, other times when he felt sick, dizzy, and weak from the awkward position. The first lightening of the stars filled him with a kind of wild joy. He watched them grow fainter, dimmer, and vanish one by one. A shadow hovered down, settled over the river, and slowly thickened. The bonfire on the bluff appeared as if through a foggy veil. The watchers were just groping dark figures.

Duane, aware of how cramped he had become from long inaction, began to move his legs and uninjured arm and body, and at length overcame a paralyzing stiffness. Then, digging his hand in the sand and holding the plank with his knees, he edged it out into the river. Inch by inch he advanced until clear of the willows. Looking upward, he saw the shadowy figures of the men on the bluff. He realized they ought to see him, feared that they would. But he kept on, cautiously, noiselessly, with a heart-numbing slowness. From time to time his elbow made a little gurgle and splash in the water. Try as he might, he could not prevent this. It got to be like the hollow roar of a rapid filling his ears with mocking sound. There was a perceptible current out in the river, and it hindered straight advancement. Inch by inch he crept on, expecting to hear the bang of rifles, the spattering of bullets. He tried not to look backward, but failed. The fire appeared a little dimmer, the moving shadows a little darker.

Duane, realizing how stiff he had become from being inactive for so long, started to move his legs and his uninjured arm and body, and eventually broke free from a paralyzing stiffness. Then, digging his hand into the sand and holding the plank with his knees, he slowly edged it out into the river. Inch by inch, he made progress until he was clear of the willows. Looking up, he saw the shadowy figures of the men on the bluff. He understood they should see him and feared that they would. But he continued on, cautiously and silently, with a heart-stopping slowness. Occasionally, his elbow made a small gurgle and splash in the water. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn’t stop it. It became like the hollow roar of rapids filling his ears with a mocking sound. There was a noticeable current in the river, which made it difficult to move straight ahead. Inch by inch, he crept on, bracing himself for the sound of gunshots and the whizzing of bullets. He tried not to look back, but he couldn’t help it. The fire seemed a little dimmer, and the moving shadows appeared a little darker.

Once the plank stuck in the sand and felt as if it were settling. Bringing feet to aid his hand, he shoved it over the treacherous place. This way he made faster progress. The obscurity of the river seemed to be enveloping him. When he looked back again the figures of the men were coalescing with the surrounding gloom, the fires were streaky, blurred patches of light. But the sky above was brighter. Dawn was not far off.

Once the plank got stuck in the sand and felt like it was settling. Using his feet to help his hands, he pushed it over the tricky part. This way, he made quicker progress. The murkiness of the river seemed to be closing in on him. When he looked back again, the silhouettes of the men blended into the surrounding darkness, the fires were faint, blurred spots of light. But the sky above was brighter. Dawn was not far off.

To the west all was dark. With infinite care and implacable spirit and waning strength Duane shoved the plank along, and when at last he discerned the black border of bank it came in time, he thought, to save him. He crawled out, rested till the gray dawn broke, and then headed north through the willows.

To the west, everything was dark. With extreme caution, unwavering determination, and dwindling strength, Duane pushed the plank along. When he finally spotted the dark edge of the bank, he felt it was just in time to save him. He crawled out, rested until the gray dawn broke, and then made his way north through the willows.





CHAPTER XIII

How long Duane was traveling out of that region he never knew. But he reached familiar country and found a rancher who had before befriended him. Here his arm was attended to; he had food and sleep; and in a couple of weeks he was himself again.

How long Duane traveled away from that area, he never knew. But he made it back to familiar territory and found a rancher who had helped him before. Here, his arm was taken care of; he got food and rest; and in a few weeks, he was himself again.

When the time came for Duane to ride away on his endless trail his friend reluctantly imparted the information that some thirty miles south, near the village of Shirley, there was posted at a certain cross-road a reward for Buck Duane dead or alive. Duane had heard of such notices, but he had never seen one. His friend's reluctance and refusal to state for what particular deed this reward was offered roused Duane's curiosity. He had never been any closer to Shirley than this rancher's home. Doubtless some post-office burglary, some gun-shooting scrape had been attributed to him. And he had been accused of worse deeds. Abruptly Duane decided to ride over there and find out who wanted him dead or alive, and why.

When the time came for Duane to head out on his never-ending journey, his friend hesitantly shared that about thirty miles south, near the village of Shirley, there was a reward posted at a certain crossroads for Buck Duane, dead or alive. Duane had heard of such notices, but he had never actually seen one. His friend’s hesitation and refusal to explain what specific act this reward was for piqued Duane’s curiosity. He had never been any closer to Shirley than this rancher’s home. Surely, some post-office burglary or some gunfight had been blamed on him. And he had faced accusations for worse things. Suddenly, Duane decided to ride over there and find out who wanted him dead or alive, and why.

As he started south on the road he reflected that this was the first time he had ever deliberately hunted trouble. Introspection awarded him this knowledge; during that last terrible flight on the lower Nueces and while he lay abed recuperating he had changed. A fixed, immutable, hopeless bitterness abided with him. He had reached the end of his rope. All the power of his mind and soul were unavailable to turn him back from his fate.

As he headed south on the road, he realized this was the first time he had intentionally sought out trouble. Reflecting on this gave him insight; during that last brutal escape on the lower Nueces and while he was recovering in bed, he had transformed. A deep, unchangeable, and desperate bitterness lingered within him. He had hit rock bottom. All his mental and emotional strength was unavailable to pull him away from his destiny.

That fate was to become an outlaw in every sense of the term, to be what he was credited with being—that is to say, to embrace evil. He had never committed a crime. He wondered now was crime close to him? He reasoned finally that the desperation of crime had been forced upon him, if not its motive; and that if driven, there was no limit to his possibilities. He understood now many of the hitherto inexplicable actions of certain noted outlaws—why they had returned to the scene of the crime that had outlawed them; why they took such strangely fatal chances; why life was no more to them than a breath of wind; why they rode straight into the jaws of death to confront wronged men or hunting rangers, vigilantes, to laugh in their very faces. It was such bitterness as this that drove these men.

That fate was to become an outlaw in every sense of the word, to be what he was accused of being—that is, to embrace evil. He had never committed a crime. He now wondered if crime was close to him. He finally concluded that the desperation of crime had been forced upon him, if not its motivation; and that if pushed, there was no limit to his possibilities. He now understood many of the previously inexplicable actions of certain famous outlaws—why they returned to the scene of the crime that had made them outlaws; why they took such oddly fatal risks; why life meant no more to them than a breath of wind; why they rode straight into danger to confront wronged men or searching rangers, vigilantes, to laugh right in their faces. It was such bitterness that drove these men.

Toward afternoon, from the top of a long hill, Duane saw the green fields and trees and shining roofs of a town he considered must be Shirley. And at the bottom of the hill he came upon an intersecting road. There was a placard nailed on the crossroad sign-post. Duane drew rein near it and leaned close to read the faded print. $1000 REWARD FOR BUCK DUANE DEAD OR ALIVE. Peering closer to read the finer, more faded print, Duane learned that he was wanted for the murder of Mrs. Jeff Aiken at her ranch near Shirley. The month September was named, but the date was illegible. The reward was offered by the woman's husband, whose name appeared with that of a sheriff's at the bottom of the placard.

Toward the afternoon, from the top of a long hill, Duane saw the green fields, trees, and shiny roofs of a town he thought must be Shirley. At the bottom of the hill, he came across an intersecting road. There was a sign nailed to the crossroad signpost. Duane pulled up his horse nearby and leaned in to read the faded text. $1000 REWARD FOR BUCK DUANE DEAD OR ALIVE. Peering closer to read the smaller, more faded text, Duane discovered he was wanted for the murder of Mrs. Jeff Aiken at her ranch near Shirley. The month of September was mentioned, but the date was unreadable. The reward was offered by the woman's husband, whose name was listed alongside that of a sheriff at the bottom of the sign.

Duane read the thing twice. When he straightened he was sick with the horror of his fate, wild with passion at those misguided fools who could believe that he had harmed a woman. Then he remembered Kate Bland, and, as always when she returned to him, he quaked inwardly. Years before word had gone abroad that he had killed her, and so it was easy for men wanting to fix a crime to name him. Perhaps it had been done often. Probably he bore on his shoulders a burden of numberless crimes.

Duane read it twice. When he sat up, he felt sick with the horror of his situation, furious at those misguided people who could think he had hurt a woman. Then he remembered Kate Bland, and as always when she came to mind, he felt a shiver inside. Years ago, rumors spread that he had killed her, making it easy for people looking to blame someone to point fingers at him. Maybe it had happened many times. He likely carried the weight of countless accusations.

A dark, passionate fury possessed him. It shook him like a storm shakes the oak. When it passed, leaving him cold, with clouded brow and piercing eye, his mind was set. Spurring his horse, he rode straight toward the village.

A dark, intense anger took hold of him. It rattled him like a storm shakes an oak tree. When it faded, leaving him cold, with a furrowed brow and a sharp gaze, his mind was made up. Kicking his horse into gear, he rode straight toward the village.

Shirley appeared to be a large, pretentious country town. A branch of some railroad terminated there. The main street was wide, bordered by trees and commodious houses, and many of the stores were of brick. A large plaza shaded by giant cottonwood trees occupied a central location.

Shirley seemed like a big, showy country town. A train line ended there. The main street was wide, lined with trees and spacious houses, and many of the shops were made of brick. A large plaza shaded by huge cottonwood trees was in the center.

Duane pulled his running horse and halted him, plunging and snorting, before a group of idle men who lounged on benches in the shade of a spreading cottonwood. How many times had Duane seen just that kind of lazy shirt-sleeved Texas group! Not often, however, had he seen such placid, lolling, good-natured men change their expression, their attitude so swiftly. His advent apparently was momentous. They evidently took him for an unusual visitor. So far as Duane could tell, not one of them recognized him, had a hint of his identity.

Duane pulled on the reins of his horse, stopping him abruptly as he reared and snorted before a group of idle men lounging on benches in the shade of a broad cottonwood tree. How many times had Duane encountered that kind of lazy, shirt-sleeved Texas crowd! But he hadn't often seen such relaxed, laid-back, good-natured men change their expressions and attitudes so quickly. His arrival seemed to be significant. They clearly viewed him as an unusual visitor. As far as Duane could tell, none of them recognized him or had any idea of who he was.

He slid off his horse and threw the bridle.

He jumped off his horse and tossed the reins.

“I'm Buck Duane,” he said. “I saw that placard—out there on a sign-post. It's a damn lie! Somebody find this man Jeff Aiken. I want to see him.”

“I'm Buck Duane,” he said. “I saw that sign—out there on a post. It's a total lie! Someone find this guy Jeff Aiken. I want to see him.”

His announcement was taken in absolute silence. That was the only effect he noted, for he avoided looking at these villagers. The reason was simple enough; Duane felt himself overcome with emotion. There were tears in his eyes. He sat down on a bench, put his elbows on his knees and his hands to his face. For once he had absolutely no concern for his fate. This ignominy was the last straw.

His announcement was met with complete silence. That was the only response he noticed, as he avoided making eye contact with the villagers. The reason was straightforward; Duane felt overwhelmed with emotion. Tears filled his eyes. He sat down on a bench, resting his elbows on his knees and covering his face with his hands. For once, he didn’t care at all about his fate. This humiliation was the final blow.

Presently, however, he became aware of some kind of commotion among these villagers. He heard whisperings, low, hoarse voices, then the shuffle of rapid feet moving away. All at once a violent hand jerked his gun from its holster. When Duane rose a gaunt man, livid of face, shaking like a leaf, confronted him with his own gun.

Right now, though, he noticed some kind of disturbance among the villagers. He heard whispering, low, hoarse voices, and then the sound of hurried footsteps moving away. Suddenly, a rough hand yanked his gun from its holster. When Duane stood up, a skinny man, pale in the face and shaking like a leaf, pointed his own gun at him.

“Hands up, thar, you Buck Duane!” he roared, waving the gun.

“Hands up, you Buck Duane!” he yelled, waving the gun.

That appeared to be the cue for pandemonium to break loose. Duane opened his lips to speak, but if he had yelled at the top of his lungs he could not have made himself heard. In weary disgust he looked at the gaunt man, and then at the others, who were working themselves into a frenzy. He made no move, however, to hold up his hands. The villagers surrounded him, emboldened by finding him now unarmed. Then several men lay hold of his arms and pinioned them behind his back. Resistance was useless even if Duane had had the spirit. Some one of them fetched his halter from his saddle, and with this they bound him helpless.

That seemed to be the signal for chaos to erupt. Duane opened his mouth to speak, but even if he had shouted at the top of his lungs, he wouldn’t have been able to make himself heard. In tired disgust, he looked at the thin man, and then at the others who were getting themselves worked up into a frenzy. Still, he didn’t try to raise his hands. The villagers surrounded him, feeling bolder now that he was unarmed. A few men grabbed his arms and pinned them behind his back. Resistance was pointless, even if Duane had the will to fight back. One of them went to get his halter from his saddle, and with that, they tied him up so he couldn’t move.

People were running now from the street, the stores, the houses. Old men, cowboys, clerks, boys, ranchers came on the trot. The crowd grew. The increasing clamor began to attract women as well as men. A group of girls ran up, then hung back in fright and pity.

People were now running from the street, the stores, and the houses. Older men, cowboys, store clerks, boys, and ranchers came at a fast pace. The crowd got bigger. The rising noise started to draw in women along with men. A group of girls ran up but then hesitated, feeling scared and sympathetic.

The presence of cowboys made a difference. They split up the crowd, got to Duane, and lay hold of him with rough, businesslike hands. One of them lifted his fists and roared at the frenzied mob to fall back, to stop the racket. He beat them back into a circle; but it was some little time before the hubbub quieted down so a voice could be heard.

The cowboys really changed things. They pushed through the crowd, reached Duane, and grabbed him with firm, no-nonsense hands. One of them raised his fists and shouted at the chaotic mob to back off, to stop the noise. He pushed them back into a circle; however, it took a while before the chaos settled down enough for someone to be heard.

“Shut up, will you-all?” he was yelling. “Give us a chance to hear somethin'. Easy now—soho. There ain't nobody goin' to be hurt. Thet's right; everybody quiet now. Let's see what's come off.”

“Shut up, will you?” he was shouting. “Give us a chance to hear something. Easy now—soho. No one’s going to get hurt. That’s right; everyone be quiet now. Let’s see what’s happened.”

This cowboy, evidently one of authority, or at least one of strong personality, turned to the gaunt man, who still waved Duane's gun.

This cowboy, clearly someone in charge or at least someone with a strong personality, turned to the skinny man who was still waving Duane's gun.

“Abe, put the gun down,” he said. “It might go off. Here, give it to me. Now, what's wrong? Who's this roped gent, an' what's he done?”

“Abe, put the gun down,” he said. “It could go off. Here, hand it to me. So, what's going on? Who's this guy tied up, and what did he do?”

The gaunt fellow, who appeared now about to collapse, lifted a shaking hand and pointed.

The thin guy, who looked like he was about to pass out, raised a trembling hand and pointed.

“Thet thar feller—he's Buck Duane!” he panted.

"The guy over there—he's Buck Duane!" he panted.

An angry murmur ran through the surrounding crowd.

An angry murmur spread through the crowd nearby.

“The rope! The rope! Throw it over a branch! String him up!” cried an excited villager.

“The rope! The rope! Toss it over a branch! Hang him up!” yelled an excited villager.

“Buck Duane! Buck Duane!”

"Buck Duane! Buck Duane!"

“Hang him!”

"Hang him!"

The cowboy silenced these cries.

The cowboy quieted these cries.

“Abe, how do you know this fellow is Buck Duane?” he asked, sharply.

“Abe, how do you know this guy is Buck Duane?” he asked, sharply.

“Why—he said so,” replied the man called Abe.

“Why—he said that,” replied the man named Abe.

“What!” came the exclamation, incredulously.

“What!” came the shocked reply.

“It's a tarnal fact,” panted Abe, waving his hands importantly. He was an old man and appeared to be carried away with the significance of his deed. “He like to rid' his hoss right over us-all. Then he jumped off, says he was Buck Duane, an' he wanted to see Jeff Aiken bad.”

“It's a damn fact,” panted Abe, waving his hands emphatically. He was an old man and seemed genuinely caught up in the importance of what he had done. “He almost rode his horse right over all of us. Then he jumped off, said he was Buck Duane, and he wanted to see Jeff Aiken really badly.”

This speech caused a second commotion as noisy though not so enduring as the first. When the cowboy, assisted by a couple of his mates, had restored order again some one had slipped the noose-end of Duane's rope over his head.

This speech caused a second uproar, loud but not as long-lasting as the first. When the cowboy, with help from a couple of his friends, had calmed things down again, someone had slipped the noose-end of Duane's rope over his head.

“Up with him!” screeched a wild-eyed youth.

“Get him up!” yelled a frantic young guy.

The mob surged closer was shoved back by the cowboys.

The crowd pushed closer but was pushed back by the cowboys.

“Abe, if you ain't drunk or crazy tell thet over,” ordered Abe's interlocutor.

“Abe, if you’re not drunk or crazy, let’s hear that again,” ordered Abe's conversation partner.

With some show of resentment and more of dignity Abe reiterated his former statement.

With a bit of resentment and a lot of dignity, Abe repeated what he had said before.

“If he's Buck Duane how'n hell did you get hold of his gun?” bluntly queried the cowboy.

“If he’s Buck Duane, how on earth did you get his gun?” the cowboy asked bluntly.

“Why—he set down thar—an' he kind of hid his face on his hand. An' I grabbed his gun an' got the drop on him.”

“Why—he put it down there—and he sort of covered his face with his hand. And I seized his gun and had the upper hand on him.”

What the cowboy thought of this was expressed in a laugh. His mates likewise grinned broadly. Then the leader turned to Duane.

What the cowboy thought about this was shown in a laugh. His buddies also grinned widely. Then the leader turned to Duane.

“Stranger, I reckon you'd better speak up for yourself,” he said.

“Stranger, I think you’d better stand up for yourself,” he said.

That stilled the crowd as no command had done.

That silenced the crowd more than any order could.

“I'm Buck Duane, all right.” said Duane, quietly. “It was this way—”

“I'm Buck Duane, for sure,” Duane said quietly. “It happened like this—”

The big cowboy seemed to vibrate with a shock. All the ruddy warmth left his face; his jaw began to bulge; the corded veins in his neck stood out in knots. In an instant he had a hard, stern, strange look. He shot out a powerful hand that fastened in the front of Duane's blouse.

The big cowboy seemed to shudder with shock. All the color drained from his face; his jaw began to clench; the veins in his neck bulged and twisted. In an instant, he had a tough, intense, unfamiliar expression. He reached out with a strong hand and grabbed the front of Duane's shirt.

“Somethin' queer here. But if you're Duane you're sure in bad. Any fool ought to know that. You mean it, then?”

“Something strange is going on here. But if you're Duane, you're really in trouble. Any idiot should know that. Do you really mean it?”

“Yes.”

“Yeah.”

“Rode in to shoot up the town, eh? Same old stunt of you gunfighters? Meant to kill the man who offered a reward? Wanted to see Jeff Aiken bad, huh?”

“Rode into town to cause some trouble, huh? Same old trick from you gunfighters? Planned to kill the guy who put a bounty on him? You really wanted to see Jeff Aiken, didn’t you?”

“No,” replied Duane. “Your citizen here misrepresented things. He seems a little off his head.”

“No,” replied Duane. “Your citizen here misrepresented things. He seems a bit out of his mind.”

“Reckon he is. Somebody is, that's sure. You claim Buck Duane, then, an' all his doings?”

“Yeah, I think he is. Someone definitely is. So, you’re saying it's Buck Duane and everything he does?”

“I'm Duane; yes. But I won't stand for the blame of things I never did. That's why I'm here. I saw that placard out there offering the reward. Until now I never was within half a day's ride of this town. I'm blamed for what I never did. I rode in here, told who I was, asked somebody to send for Jeff Aiken.”

“I'm Duane, yes. But I won't take the blame for things I didn't do. That's why I'm here. I saw that sign out there offering the reward. Until now, I was never even half a day's ride from this town. I'm being accused of something I never did. I came in here, said who I was, and asked someone to get Jeff Aiken.”

“An' then you set down an' let this old guy throw your own gun on you?” queried the cowboy in amazement.

“Then you just sat there and let this old guy throw your own gun at you?” asked the cowboy in disbelief.

“I guess that's it,” replied Duane.

“I guess that's it,” Duane replied.

“Well, it's powerful strange, if you're really Buck Duane.”

“Well, it's pretty strange if you are actually Buck Duane.”

A man elbowed his way into the circle.

A man pushed his way into the group.

“It's Duane. I recognize him. I seen him in more'n one place,” he said. “Sibert, you can rely on what I tell you. I don't know if he's locoed or what. But I do know he's the genuine Buck Duane. Any one who'd ever seen him onct would never forget him.”

“It's Duane. I know him. I've seen him in more than one place,” he said. “Sibert, you can count on what I’m telling you. I don’t know if he’s crazy or what. But I do know he’s the real Buck Duane. Anyone who’s ever seen him once would never forget him.”

“What do you want to see Aiken for?” asked the cowboy Sibert.

“What do you want to see Aiken for?” asked the cowboy Sibert.

“I want to face him, and tell him I never harmed his wife.”

“I want to confront him and explain that I never hurt his wife.”

“Why?”

“Why?”

“Because I'm innocent, that's all.”

“I'm innocent, that's it.”

“Suppose we send for Aiken an' he hears you an' doesn't believe you; what then?”

“Suppose we call Aiken and he hears you but doesn’t believe you; what then?”

“If he won't believe me—why, then my case's so bad—I'd be better off dead.”

“If he won't believe me—then my situation is really hopeless—I’d be better off dead.”

A momentary silence was broken by Sibert.

A brief silence was interrupted by Sibert.

“If this isn't a queer deal! Boys, reckon we'd better send for Jeff.”

“If this isn’t a strange situation! Guys, I guess we should call Jeff.”

“Somebody went fer him. He'll be comin' soon,” replied a man.

“Someone went after him. He'll be here soon,” replied a man.

Duane stood a head taller than that circle of curious faces. He gazed out above and beyond them. It was in this way that he chanced to see a number of women on the outskirts of the crowd. Some were old, with hard faces, like the men. Some were young and comely, and most of these seemed agitated by excitement or distress. They cast fearful, pitying glances upon Duane as he stood there with that noose round his neck. Women were more human than men, Duane thought. He met eyes that dilated, seemed fascinated at his gaze, but were not averted. It was the old women who were voluble, loud in expression of their feelings.

Duane stood a head taller than the circle of curious faces around him. He looked out above and beyond them. That’s when he noticed a number of women on the edges of the crowd. Some were older, with tough faces like the men. Some were young and attractive, and most of them appeared agitated by either excitement or distress. They cast fearful, pitying looks at Duane as he stood there with the noose around his neck. Duane thought women were more compassionate than men. He caught the eyes of some women that widened, seeming captivated by his gaze, but they didn’t look away. The older women were more vocal, loudly expressing their feelings.

Near the trunk of the cottonwood stood a slender woman in white. Duane's wandering glance rested upon her. Her eyes were riveted upon him. A soft-hearted woman, probably, who did not want to see him hanged!

Near the trunk of the cottonwood stood a slender woman in white. Duane's wandering glance landed on her. Her eyes were fixed on him. A kind-hearted woman, probably, who didn’t want to see him hanged!

“Thar comes Jeff Aiken now,” called a man, loudly.

“Here comes Jeff Aiken now,” shouted a man.

The crowd shifted and trampled in eagerness.

The crowd jostled and pushed forward with excitement.

Duane saw two men coming fast, one of whom, in the lead, was of stalwart build. He had a gun in his hand, and his manner was that of fierce energy.

Duane saw two men approaching quickly, one of whom, leading the way, had a strong build. He was holding a gun, and his demeanor was full of intense energy.

The cowboy Sibert thrust open the jostling circle of men.

The cowboy Sibert pushed his way through the crowd of men.

“Hold on, Jeff,” he called, and he blocked the man with the gun. He spoke so low Duane could not hear what he said, and his form hid Aiken's face. At that juncture the crowd spread out, closed in, and Aiken and Sibert were caught in the circle. There was a pushing forward, a pressing of many bodies, hoarse cries and flinging hands—again the insane tumult was about to break out—the demand for an outlaw's blood, the call for a wild justice executed a thousand times before on Texas's bloody soil.

“Wait a second, Jeff,” he shouted, stepping in front of the guy with the gun. He spoke so quietly that Duane couldn’t catch what he was saying, and his body blocked Aiken's face. At that moment, the crowd spread out and closed in, trapping Aiken and Sibert in a circle. People were pushing forward, pressing against each other, with loud shouts and flailing hands—the chaotic uproar was about to erupt again—the cry for an outlaw's blood, the demand for a brutal justice that had been carried out countless times before on Texas's bloody ground.

Sibert bellowed at the dark encroaching mass. The cowboys with him beat and cuffed in vain.

Sibert shouted at the dark mass closing in. The cowboys with him hit and pushed without success.

“Jeff, will you listen?” broke in Sibert, hurriedly, his hand on the other man's arm.

“Jeff, will you listen?” Sibert interjected quickly, placing his hand on the other man's arm.

Aiken nodded coolly. Duane, who had seen many men in perfect control of themselves under circumstances like these, recognized the spirit that dominated Aiken. He was white, cold, passionless. There were lines of bitter grief deep round his lips. If Duane ever felt the meaning of death he felt it then.

Aiken nodded calmly. Duane, who had witnessed many men maintaining complete control in situations like this, recognized the mindset that drove Aiken. He was pale, detached, and emotionless. Deep lines of sorrow etched around his lips. In that moment, Duane truly understood the weight of death.

“Sure this 's your game, Aiken,” said Sibert. “But hear me a minute. Reckon there's no doubt about this man bein' Buck Duane. He seen the placard out at the cross-roads. He rides in to Shirley. He says he's Buck Duane an' he's lookin' for Jeff Aiken. That's all clear enough. You know how these gunfighters go lookin' for trouble. But here's what stumps me. Duane sits down there on the bench and lets old Abe Strickland grab his gun ant get the drop on him. More'n that, he gives me some strange talk about how, if he couldn't make you believe he's innocent, he'd better be dead. You see for yourself Duane ain't drunk or crazy or locoed. He doesn't strike me as a man who rode in here huntin' blood. So I reckon you'd better hold on till you hear what he has to say.”

“Sure this is your game, Aiken,” said Sibert. “But listen to me for a minute. I have no doubt this guy is Buck Duane. He saw the poster out at the crossroads. He rides into Shirley. He claims he's Buck Duane and he's looking for Jeff Aiken. That's pretty clear. You know how these gunfighters go looking for trouble. But here's what confuses me. Duane sits down on that bench and lets old Abe Strickland grab his gun and take the upper hand. More than that, he tells me some weird stuff about how, if he can't convince you he's innocent, he might as well be dead. You can see for yourself Duane isn't drunk, crazy, or out of his mind. He doesn't seem like a guy who rode in here looking for a fight. So I think you'd better wait until you hear what he has to say.”

Then for the first time the drawn-faced, hungry-eyed giant turned his gaze upon Duane. He had intelligence which was not yet subservient to passion. Moreover, he seemed the kind of man Duane would care to have judge him in a critical moment like this.

Then for the first time, the gaunt, hungry-eyed giant looked at Duane. He had a level of intelligence that wasn’t yet dominated by emotion. Furthermore, he appeared to be the kind of person Duane would want to evaluate him in a crucial moment like this.

“Listen,” said Duane, gravely, with his eyes steady on Aiken's, “I'm Buck Duane. I never lied to any man in my life. I was forced into outlawry. I've never had a chance to leave the country. I've killed men to save my own life. I never intentionally harmed any woman. I rode thirty miles to-day—deliberately to see what this reward was, who made it, what for. When I read the placard I went sick to the bottom of my soul. So I rode in here to find you—to tell you this: I never saw Shirley before to-day. It was impossible for me to have—killed your wife. Last September I was two hundred miles north of here on the upper Nueces. I can prove that. Men who know me will tell you I couldn't murder a woman. I haven't any idea why such a deed should be laid at my hands. It's just that wild border gossip. I have no idea what reasons you have for holding me responsible. I only know—you're wrong. You've been deceived. And see here, Aiken. You understand I'm a miserable man. I'm about broken, I guess. I don't care any more for life, for anything. If you can't look me in the eyes, man to man, and believe what I say—why, by God! you can kill me!”

“Listen,” Duane said earnestly, keeping his gaze locked on Aiken's. “I’m Buck Duane. I’ve never lied to anyone in my life. I was pushed into a life of crime. I've never had the opportunity to leave this country. I’ve killed to save my own life. I’ve never intentionally hurt a woman. I rode thirty miles today just to find out what this reward was about, who posted it, and why. When I read the poster, it felt like a blow to my core. So I came here to find you and tell you this: I’ve never seen Shirley before today. It was impossible for me to have killed your wife. Last September, I was two hundred miles north of here on the upper Nueces. I can prove it. People who know me will tell you I couldn’t murder a woman. I don’t understand why such a thing would be attributed to me. It’s just wild rumors from the border. I have no idea why you think I’m responsible. I just know—you’re wrong. You’ve been misled. And listen, Aiken. You have to understand that I’m a broken man. I’m at my breaking point, I guess. I don’t care about life or anything anymore. If you can’t look me in the eyes, man to man, and believe what I’m saying—well, by God! you can just go ahead and kill me!”

Aiken heaved a great breath.

Aiken took a deep breath.

“Buck Duane, whether I'm impressed or not by what you say needn't matter. You've had accusers, justly or unjustly, as will soon appear. The thing is we can prove you innocent or guilty. My girl Lucy saw my wife's assailant.”

“Buck Duane, it doesn't matter if I’m impressed by what you say or not. You’ve had accusers, whether they’re right or wrong, as will soon be revealed. The point is we can prove if you’re innocent or guilty. My girl Lucy saw who attacked my wife.”

He motioned for the crowd of men to open up.

He waved for the group of men to make way.

“Somebody—you, Sibert—go for Lucy. That'll settle this thing.”

“Someone—you, Sibert—go get Lucy. That'll sort this out.”

Duane heard as a man in an ugly dream. The faces around him, the hum of voices, all seemed far off. His life hung by the merest thread. Yet he did not think of that so much as of the brand of a woman-murderer which might be soon sealed upon him by a frightened, imaginative child.

Duane felt like he was trapped in a nightmarish dream. The faces around him and the murmur of voices all felt distant. His life was precariously hanging by a thread. Yet he was less concerned about that and more about the label of a woman-murderer that might soon be stamped on him by a scared, imaginative child.

The crowd trooped apart and closed again. Duane caught a blurred image of a slight girl clinging to Sibert's hand. He could not see distinctly. Aiken lifted the child, whispered soothingly to her not to be afraid. Then he fetched her closer to Duane.

The crowd split up and then came back together. Duane caught a quick glimpse of a small girl holding onto Sibert's hand. He couldn't see clearly. Aiken picked up the child and whispered gently to her not to be scared. Then he brought her closer to Duane.

“Lucy, tell me. Did you ever see this man before?” asked Aiken, huskily and low. “Is he the one—who came in the house that day—struck you down—and dragged mama—?”

“Lucy, tell me. Have you ever seen this guy before?” Aiken asked in a husky voice, low and urgent. “Is he the one—who came into the house that day—knocked you down—and dragged mom—?”

Aiken's voice failed.

Aiken's voice was gone.

A lightning flash seemed to clear Duane's blurred sight. He saw a pale, sad face and violet eyes fixed in gloom and horror upon his. No terrible moment in Duane's life ever equaled this one of silence—of suspense.

A flash of lightning appeared to clear Duane's blurry vision. He saw a pale, sorrowful face and violet eyes locked in sadness and fear as they stared at him. No other moment in Duane's life ever matched this one of silence—of suspense.

“It's ain't him!” cried the child.

“It's not him!” cried the child.

Then Sibert was flinging the noose off Duane's neck and unwinding the bonds round his arms. The spellbound crowd awoke to hoarse exclamations.

Then Sibert was throwing the noose off Duane's neck and untying the ropes around his arms. The mesmerized crowd snapped back to reality with loud gasps.

“See there, my locoed gents, how easy you'd hang the wrong man,” burst out the cowboy, as he made the rope-end hiss. “You-all are a lot of wise rangers. Haw! haw!”

“Look there, my crazy friends, how easily you'd hang the wrong guy,” shouted the cowboy, making the rope-end whip through the air. “You all think you’re a bunch of smart rangers. Ha! Ha!”

He freed Duane and thrust the bone-handled gun back in Duane's holster.

He freed Duane and shoved the bone-handled gun back into Duane's holster.

“You Abe, there. Reckon you pulled a stunt! But don't try the like again. And, men, I'll gamble there's a hell of a lot of bad work Buck Duane's named for—which all he never done. Clear away there. Where's his hoss? Duane, the road's open out of Shirley.”

“You Abe, over there. I think you pulled a trick! But don't do that again. And, guys, I bet there's a ton of bad stuff Buck Duane gets blamed for—that he never did. Clear out of the way. Where's his horse? Duane, the road's clear out of Shirley.”

Sibert swept the gaping watchers aside and pressed Duane toward the horse, which another cowboy held. Mechanically Duane mounted, felt a lift as he went up. Then the cowboy's hard face softened in a smile.

Sibert pushed the staring onlookers aside and guided Duane toward the horse that another cowboy was holding. Duane got on the horse automatically, feeling a lift as he rose. Then the cowboy's tough face relaxed into a smile.

“I reckon it ain't uncivil of me to say—hit that road quick!” he said, frankly.

“I think it’s not rude of me to say—get on that road fast!” he said, honestly.

He led the horse out of the crowd. Aiken joined him, and between them they escorted Duane across the plaza. The crowd appeared irresistibly drawn to follow.

He led the horse out of the crowd. Aiken joined him, and together they escorted Duane across the plaza. The crowd seemed unable to resist following them.

Aiken paused with his big hand on Duane's knee. In it, unconsciously probably, he still held the gun.

Aiken paused, his large hand resting on Duane's knee. In it, likely without realizing, he still held the gun.

“Duane, a word with you,” he said. “I believe you're not so black as you've been painted. I wish there was time to say more. Tell me this, anyway. Do you know the Ranger Captain MacNelly?”

“Duane, I need to talk to you,” he said. “I think you’re not as bad as people say. I wish we had more time to discuss this. But let me ask you this—do you know Ranger Captain MacNelly?”

“I do not,” replied Duane, in surprise.

“I don’t,” Duane replied, surprised.

“I met him only a week ago over in Fairfield,” went on Aiken, hurriedly. “He declared you never killed my wife. I didn't believe him—argued with him. We almost had hard words over it. Now—I'm sorry. The last thing he said was: 'If you ever see Duane don't kill him. Send him into my camp after dark!' He meant something strange. What—I can't say. But he was right, and I was wrong. If Lucy had batted an eye I'd have killed you. Still, I wouldn't advise you to hunt up MacNelly's camp. He's clever. Maybe he believes there's no treachery in his new ideas of ranger tactics. I tell you for all it's worth. Good-by. May God help you further as he did this day!”

“I met him just a week ago over in Fairfield,” Aiken continued, quickly. “He insisted you didn’t kill my wife. I didn’t believe him—we got into an argument about it. We almost exchanged harsh words. Now—I regret it. The last thing he said was: 'If you ever see Duane, don’t kill him. Send him to my camp after dark!’ He meant something unusual. What—I can’t say. But he was right, and I was wrong. If Lucy had reacted even slightly, I would have killed you. Still, I wouldn’t recommend you go looking for MacNelly’s camp. He’s smart. Maybe he truly thinks his new ideas about ranger tactics aren’t treacherous. I’m telling you this for whatever it’s worth. Goodbye. May God help you from here on out, just like he did today!”

Duane said good-by and touched the horse with his spurs.

Duane said goodbye and nudged the horse with his spurs.

“So long, Buck!” called Sibert, with that frank smile breaking warm over his brown face; and he held his sombrero high.

“So long, Buck!” called Sibert, with a genuine smile spreading warmly across his brown face; and he held his hat up high.





CHAPTER XIV

When Duane reached the crossing of the roads the name Fairfield on the sign-post seemed to be the thing that tipped the oscillating balance of decision in favor of that direction.

When Duane got to the intersection, the name Fairfield on the signpost felt like the factor that tipped the scale of his decision toward that direction.

He answered here to unfathomable impulse. If he had been driven to hunt up Jeff Aiken, now he was called to find this unknown ranger captain. In Duane's state of mind clear reasoning, common sense, or keenness were out of the question. He went because he felt he was compelled.

He answered a deep instinct. If he had felt the urge to track down Jeff Aiken, now he was drawn to find this unknown ranger captain. In Duane's state of mind, clear reasoning, common sense, or sharpness were not options. He went because he felt it was necessary.

Dusk had fallen when he rode into a town which inquiry discovered to be Fairfield. Captain MacNelly's camp was stationed just out of the village limits on the other side.

Dusk had fallen when he rode into a town that he learned was Fairfield. Captain MacNelly's camp was located just outside the village limits on the other side.

No one except the boy Duane questioned appeared to notice his arrival. Like Shirley, the town of Fairfield was large and prosperous, compared to the innumerable hamlets dotting the vast extent of southwestern Texas. As Duane rode through, being careful to get off the main street, he heard the tolling of a church-bell that was a melancholy reminder of his old home.

No one except the boy Duane questioned seemed to notice when he showed up. Like Shirley, the town of Fairfield was big and thriving compared to the countless small communities scattered across the wide region of southwestern Texas. As Duane rode through, making sure to avoid the main street, he heard the sound of a church bell ringing, which sadly reminded him of his old home.

There did not appear to be any camp on the outskirts of the town. But as Duane sat his horse, peering around and undecided what further move to make, he caught the glint of flickering lights through the darkness. Heading toward them, he rode perhaps a quarter of a mile to come upon a grove of mesquite. The brightness of several fires made the surrounding darkness all the blacker. Duane saw the moving forms of men and heard horses. He advanced naturally, expecting any moment to be halted.

There didn't seem to be any camp on the edge of town. But as Duane sat on his horse, looking around and unsure of what to do next, he spotted the glimmer of flickering lights in the darkness. He rode towards them, going about a quarter of a mile until he reached a grove of mesquite. The glow from several fires made the surrounding darkness even darker. Duane noticed the shapes of men moving around and heard horses nearby. He moved forward, expecting to be stopped at any moment.

“Who goes there?” came the sharp call out of the gloom.

“Who’s there?” came the sharp call from the darkness.

Duane pulled his horse. The gloom was impenetrable.

Duane pulled on his horse. The darkness was thick.

“One man—alone,” replied Duane.

"One man—alone," Duane replied.

“A stranger?”

"A stranger?"

“Yes.”

"Yeah."

“What do you want?”

"What do you need?"

“I'm trying to find the ranger camp.”

“I'm looking for the ranger camp.”

“You've struck it. What's your errand?”

"You've hit the jackpot. What's your task?"

“I want to see Captain MacNelly.”

“I want to see Captain MacNelly.”

“Get down and advance. Slow. Don't move your hands. It's dark, but I can see.”

“Get down and move forward. Slowly. Don’t use your hands. It’s dark, but I can see.”

Duane dismounted, and, leading his horse, slowly advanced a few paces. He saw a dully bright object—a gun—before he discovered the man who held it. A few more steps showed a dark figure blocking the trail. Here Duane halted.

Duane got off his horse and, leading it along, slowly moved a few steps forward. He noticed a shiny object—a gun—before he spotted the man holding it. A few more steps revealed a dark figure standing in the way. Duane stopped here.

“Come closer, stranger. Let's have a look at you,” the guard ordered, curtly.

“Come closer, stranger. Let’s take a look at you,” the guard said, bluntly.

Duane advanced again until he stood before the man. Here the rays of light from the fires flickered upon Duane's face.

Duane moved forward again until he stood in front of the man. Here, the light from the fires flickered across Duane's face.

“Reckon you're a stranger, all right. What's your name and your business with the Captain?”

“Looks like you’re a stranger for sure. What’s your name and what do you want with the Captain?”

Duane hesitated, pondering what best to say.

Duane hesitated, thinking about what to say.

“Tell Captain MacNelly I'm the man he's been asking to ride into his camp—after dark,” finally said Duane.

“Tell Captain MacNelly I’m the guy he’s been wanting to ride into his camp—after dark,” Duane finally said.

The ranger bent forward to peer hard at this night visitor. His manner had been alert, and now it became tense.

The ranger leaned forward to closely observe the nighttime visitor. He had been attentive, and now he grew tense.

“Come here, one of you men, quick,” he called, without turning in the least toward the camp-fire.

“Come here, one of you guys, quickly,” he called, without turning at all toward the campfire.

“Hello! What's up, Pickens?” came the swift reply. It was followed by a rapid thud of boots on soft ground. A dark form crossed the gleams from the fire-light. Then a ranger loomed up to reach the side of the guard. Duane heard whispering, the purport of which he could not catch. The second ranger swore under his breath. Then he turned away and started back.

“Hey! What's going on, Pickens?” came the quick response. It was followed by the sound of boots pounding on soft ground. A dark figure moved through the glow of the firelight. Then a ranger appeared by the guard's side. Duane heard whispers, but he couldn’t make out what they were saying. The second ranger muttered a curse under his breath. Then he turned and began to walk back.

“Here, ranger, before you go, understand this. My visit is peaceful—friendly if you'll let it be. Mind, I was asked to come here—after dark.”

“Listen, ranger, before you leave, you need to know this. My visit is peaceful—friendly if you’re open to it. Just so you know, I was asked to come here—after dark.”

Duane's clear, penetrating voice carried far. The listening rangers at the camp-fire heard what he said.

Duane's clear, powerful voice carried far. The rangers gathered around the campfire heard his words.

“Ho, Pickens! Tell that fellow to wait,” replied an authoritative voice. Then a slim figure detached itself from the dark, moving group at the camp-fire and hurried out.

“Hey, Pickens! Tell that guy to hold on,” said a commanding voice. Then a slender figure stepped away from the dark, shifting group around the campfire and rushed out.

“Better be foxy, Cap,” shouted a ranger, in warning.

“Better watch out, Cap,” shouted a ranger, in warning.

“Shut up—all of you,” was the reply.

“Shut up—all of you,” was the response.

This officer, obviously Captain MacNelly, soon joined the two rangers who were confronting Duane. He had no fear. He strode straight up to Duane.

This officer, clearly Captain MacNelly, quickly joined the two rangers facing Duane. He had no fear. He walked right up to Duane.

“I'm MacNelly,” he said. “If you're my man, don't mention your name—yet.”

“I'm MacNelly,” he said. “If you're working for me, don't mention your name—at least not yet.”

All this seemed so strange to Duane, in keeping with much that had happened lately.

All of this felt really odd to Duane, just like a lot of what had happened recently.

“I met Jeff Aiken to-day,” said Duane. “He sent me—”

“I met Jeff Aiken today,” Duane said. “He sent me—”

“You've met Aiken!” exclaimed MacNelly, sharp, eager, low. “By all that's bully!” Then he appeared to catch himself, to grow restrained.

“You've met Aiken!” MacNelly exclaimed, sounding sharp and eager but low. “By all that’s amazing!” Then he seemed to catch himself and became more restrained.

“Men, fall back, leave us alone a moment.”

“Guys, step back and give us a minute.”

The rangers slowly withdrew.

The rangers slowly retreated.

“Buck Duane! It's you?” he whispered, eagerly.

“Buck Duane! Is that you?” he whispered, excitedly.

“Yes.”

“Yeah.”

“If I give my word you'll not be arrested—you'll be treated fairly—will you come into camp and consult with me?”

“If I promise you won't be arrested—you'll be treated fairly—will you come to camp and talk with me?”

“Certainly.”

"Of course."

“Duane, I'm sure glad to meet you,” went on MacNelly; and he extended his hand.

“Duane, I'm really glad to meet you,” MacNelly said, extending his hand.

Amazed and touched, scarcely realizing this actuality, Duane gave his hand and felt no unmistakable grip of warmth.

Amazed and moved, barely aware of what was happening, Duane extended his hand and felt no clear warmth in the grip.

“It doesn't seem natural, Captain MacNelly, but I believe I'm glad to meet you,” said Duane, soberly.

“It doesn't feel natural, Captain MacNelly, but I think I'm actually glad to meet you,” Duane said seriously.

“You will be. Now we'll go back to camp. Keep your identity mum for the present.”

“You will be. Now let's go back to camp. Keep your identity a secret for now.”

He led Duane in the direction of the camp-fire.

He guided Duane toward the campfire.

“Pickers, go back on duty,” he ordered, “and, Beeson, you look after this horse.”

“Pickers, return to work,” he commanded, “and Beeson, take care of this horse.”

When Duane got beyond the line of mesquite, which had hid a good view of the camp-site, he saw a group of perhaps fifteen rangers sitting around the fires, near a long low shed where horses were feeding, and a small adobe house at one side.

When Duane crossed the line of mesquite that had blocked a clear view of the campsite, he noticed a group of about fifteen rangers gathered around the fires, close to a long, low shed where the horses were eating, and a small adobe house on one side.

“We've just had grub, but I'll see you get some. Then we'll talk,” said MacNelly. “I've taken up temporary quarters here. Have a rustler job on hand. Now, when you've eaten, come right into the house.”

“We just had food, but I’ll make sure you get some. Then we’ll talk,” said MacNelly. “I’m staying here for now. I’ve got a rustler job lined up. So, when you’ve eaten, come right into the house.”

Duane was hungry, but he hurried through the ample supper that was set before him, urged on by curiosity and astonishment. The only way he could account for his presence there in a ranger's camp was that MacNelly hoped to get useful information out of him. Still that would hardly have made this captain so eager. There was a mystery here, and Duane could scarcely wait for it to be solved. While eating he had bent keen eyes around him. After a first quiet scrutiny the rangers apparently paid no more attention to him. They were all veterans in service—Duane saw that—and rugged, powerful men of iron constitution. Despite the occasional joke and sally of the more youthful members, and a general conversation of camp-fire nature, Duane was not deceived about the fact that his advent had been an unusual and striking one, which had caused an undercurrent of conjecture and even consternation among them. These rangers were too well trained to appear openly curious about their captain's guest. If they had not deliberately attempted to be oblivious of his presence Duane would have concluded they thought him an ordinary visitor, somehow of use to MacNelly. As it was, Duane felt a suspense that must have been due to a hint of his identity.

Duane was hungry, but he quickly ate the generous dinner in front of him, driven by curiosity and surprise. The only reason he could think of for being at a ranger's camp was that MacNelly wanted to get some useful information from him. Still, that didn’t really explain the captain’s eagerness. There was a mystery at play, and Duane could hardly wait to uncover it. While eating, he scanned his surroundings with sharp eyes. After an initial quiet observation, the rangers seemed to ignore him. They were all seasoned veterans—Duane could see that—and strong, resilient men with iron wills. Despite the occasional joke from the younger members and the usual campfire chatter, Duane wasn’t fooled into thinking that his arrival was anything but unusual and striking, which stirred a current of speculation and even concern among them. These rangers were too well trained to show open curiosity about their captain's guest. If they hadn't deliberately tried to act like they weren’t aware of his presence, Duane would have thought they saw him as just an ordinary visitor of some use to MacNelly. As it stood, Duane felt a sense of suspense that must have come from a hint of his own identity.

He was not long in presenting himself at the door of the house.

He didn't take long to show up at the door of the house.

“Come in and have a chair,” said MacNelly, motioning for the one other occupant of the room to rise. “Leave us, Russell, and close the door. I'll be through these reports right off.”

"Come in and take a seat," said MacNelly, gesturing for the other person in the room to stand up. "Leave us, Russell, and shut the door. I'll go through these reports shortly."

MacNelly sat at a table upon which was a lamp and various papers. Seen in the light he was a fine-looking, soldierly man of about forty years, dark-haired and dark-eyed, with a bronzed face, shrewd, stern, strong, yet not wanting in kindliness. He scanned hastily over some papers, fussed with them, and finally put them in envelopes. Without looking up he pushed a cigar-case toward Duane, and upon Duane's refusal to smoke he took a cigar, rose to light it at the lamp-chimney, and then, settling back in his chair, he faced Duane, making a vain attempt to hide what must have been the fulfilment of a long-nourished curiosity.

MacNelly sat at a table with a lamp and some papers on it. In the glow of the light, he looked like a strong, handsome man of around forty, with dark hair and eyes, a tanned face, and an air of shrewdness that was both stern and kind. He quickly scanned through the papers, fidgeted with them, and finally stuffed them into envelopes. Without looking up, he slid a cigar case toward Duane, and when Duane declined to smoke, he took a cigar, stood up to light it at the lamp’s chimney, and then settled back into his chair, facing Duane in a way that tried—but failed—to hide his long-held curiosity.

“Duane, I've been hoping for this for two years,” he began.

“Duane, I’ve been waiting for this for two years,” he started.

Duane smiled a little—a smile that felt strange on his face. He had never been much of a talker. And speech here seemed more than ordinarily difficult.

Duane smiled slightly—a smile that felt odd on his face. He had never been much of a talker. And speaking here felt especially challenging.

MacNelly must have felt that.

MacNelly must have felt that.

He looked long and earnestly at Duane, and his quick, nervous manner changed to grave thoughtfulness.

He stared at Duane for a long time, and his previous anxious demeanor shifted to serious contemplation.

“I've lots to say, but where to begin,” he mused. “Duane, you've had a hard life since you went on the dodge. I never met you before, don't know what you looked like as a boy. But I can see what—well, even ranger life isn't all roses.”

“I have a lot to say, but where do I start?” he thought. “Duane, you’ve had a tough life since you went on the run. I’ve never met you before, so I don’t know what you looked like as a kid. But I can see that—well, even being a ranger isn’t all good times.”

He rolled his cigar between his lips and puffed clouds of smoke.

He rolled his cigar between his lips and blew out clouds of smoke.

“Ever hear from home since you left Wellston?” he asked, abruptly.

“Have you heard from home since you left Wellston?” he asked suddenly.

“No.”

“No.”

“Never a word?”

"Not a word?"

“Not one,” replied Duane, sadly.

"Not one," Duane replied, sadly.

“That's tough. I'm glad to be able to tell you that up to just lately your mother, sister, uncle—all your folks, I believe—were well. I've kept posted. But haven't heard lately.”

"That's rough. I'm happy to let you know that until recently your mom, sister, uncle—all your family, I think—were doing well. I've been staying updated. But I haven't heard anything recently."

Duane averted his face a moment, hesitated till the swelling left his throat, and then said, “It's worth what I went through to-day to hear that.”

Duane turned his face away for a moment, waited until the tightness in his throat eased, and then said, “It was worth what I went through today to hear that.”

“I can imagine how you feel about it. When I was in the war—but let's get down to the business of this meeting.”

“I can understand how you feel about it. When I was in the war—but let’s focus on the purpose of this meeting.”

He pulled his chair close to Duane's.

He pulled his chair closer to Duane's.

“You've had word more than once in the last two years that I wanted to see you?”

“You've heard more than once in the last two years that I wanted to see you?”

“Three times, I remember,” replied Duane.

“Three times, I remember,” replied Duane.

“Why didn't you hunt me up?”

“Why didn’t you come find me?”

“I supposed you imagined me one of those gun-fighters who couldn't take a dare and expected me to ride up to your camp and be arrested.”

“I guess you thought I was one of those gunfighters who couldn't handle a challenge and expected me to ride up to your camp and get arrested.”

“That was natural, I suppose,” went on MacNelly. “You didn't know me, otherwise you would have come. I've been a long time getting to you. But the nature of my job, as far as you're concerned, made me cautious. Duane, you're aware of the hard name you bear all over the Southwest?”

“That makes sense, I guess,” MacNelly continued. “You didn’t know me; otherwise, you would have come. I’ve been trying to reach you for a long time. But because of what I do, I had to be careful. Duane, you know that you have a pretty tough reputation across the Southwest, right?”

“Once in a while I'm jarred into realizing,” replied Duane.

“Every now and then I’m shocked into realizing,” replied Duane.

“It's the hardest, barring Murrell and Cheseldine, on the Texas border. But there's this difference. Murrell in his day was known to deserve his infamous name. Cheseldine in his day also. But I've found hundreds of men in southwest Texas who're your friends, who swear you never committed a crime. The farther south I get the clearer this becomes. What I want to know is the truth. Have you ever done anything criminal? Tell me the truth, Duane. It won't make any difference in my plan. And when I say crime I mean what I would call crime, or any reasonable Texan.”

“It's the toughest, except for Murrell and Cheseldine, on the Texas border. But there's a difference. Murrell was known in his time to earn his notorious reputation. Cheseldine was too. But I've met hundreds of guys in southwest Texas who are your friends and swear you never committed a crime. The further south I go, the clearer this gets. What I want to know is the truth. Have you ever done anything illegal? Just tell me the truth, Duane. It won't change my plan. And when I say crime, I mean what I would consider a crime, or any reasonable Texan would.”

“That way my hands are clean,” replied Duane.

"That way my hands are clean," Duane replied.

“You never held up a man, robbed a store for grub, stole a horse when you needed him bad—never anything like that?”

“You've never robbed a guy, stolen food from a store, or taken a horse when you really needed it—nothing like that?”

“Somehow I always kept out of that, just when pressed the hardest.”

“Somehow, I always managed to avoid that, especially when the pressure was on the most.”

“Duane, I'm damn glad!” MacNelly exclaimed, gripping Duane's hand. “Glad for you mother's sakel But, all the same, in spite of this, you are a Texas outlaw accountable to the state. You're perfectly aware that under existing circumstances, if you fell into the hands of the law, you'd probably hang, at least go to jail for a long term.”

“Duane, I'm really glad!” MacNelly said, shaking Duane's hand. “Glad for your mother's sake! But still, regardless of this, you’re a Texas outlaw responsible to the state. You know that, given the current situation, if you got caught by the law, you’d probably end up hanging, or at the very least, facing a long prison sentence.”

“That's what kept me on the dodge all these years,” replied Duane.

“That's what kept me on the run all these years,” replied Duane.

“Certainly.” MacNelly removed his cigar. His eyes narrowed and glittered. The muscles along his brown cheeks set hard and tense. He leaned closer to Duane, laid sinewy, pressing fingers upon Duane's knee.

“Sure.” MacNelly took out his cigar. His eyes squinted and sparkled. The muscles in his brown cheeks tightened and became stiff. He leaned in closer to Duane, placing his strong, pressing fingers on Duane's knee.

“Listen to this,” he whispered, hoarsely. “If I place a pardon in your hand—make you a free, honest citizen once more, clear your name of infamy, make your mother, your sister proud of you—will you swear yourself to a service, ANY service I demand of you?”

“Listen to this,” he whispered, hoarsely. “If I put a pardon in your hand—make you a free, honest citizen again, clear your name of shame, make your mother and sister proud of you—will you promise to serve me, ANY service I ask of you?”

Duane sat stock still, stunned.

Duane sat frozen, shocked.

Slowly, more persuasively, with show of earnest agitation, Captain MacNelly reiterated his startling query.

Slowly and more convincingly, with a display of genuine concern, Captain MacNelly repeated his shocking question.

“My God!” burst from Duane. “What's this? MacNelly, you CAN'T be in earnest!”

“OMG!” Duane exclaimed. “What’s going on? MacNelly, you can’t be serious!”

“Never more so in my life. I've a deep game. I'm playing it square. What do you say?”

“Never more than in my life. I’ve got a solid strategy. I’m keeping it fair. What do you think?”

He rose to his feet. Duane, as if impelled, rose with him. Ranger and outlaw then locked eyes that searched each other's souls. In MacNelly's Duane read truth, strong, fiery purpose, hope, even gladness, and a fugitive mounting assurance of victory.

He stood up. Duane, almost instinctively, stood up with him. The ranger and the outlaw then locked eyes, searching each other's souls. In MacNelly's gaze, Duane saw truth, a strong and passionate purpose, hope, even happiness, and a growing confidence in victory.

Twice Duane endeavored to speak, failed of all save a hoarse, incoherent sound, until, forcing back a flood of speech, he found a voice.

Twice Duane tried to speak, but all that came out was a hoarse, unclear sound, until he pushed back a surge of words and finally found his voice.

“Any service? Every service! MacNelly, I give my word,” said Duane.

“Any service? Every service! MacNelly, I promise,” said Duane.

A light played over MacNelly's face, warming out all the grim darkness. He held out his hand. Duane met it with his in a clasp that men unconsciously give in moments of stress.

A light shone on MacNelly's face, melting away all the grim darkness. He reached out his hand. Duane responded with his own in a grip that men instinctively share in tense moments.

When they unclasped and Duane stepped back to drop into a chair MacNelly fumbled for another cigar—he had bitten the other into shreds—and, lighting it as before, he turned to his visitor, now calm and cool. He had the look of a man who had justly won something at considerable cost. His next move was to take a long leather case from his pocket and extract from it several folded papers.

When they released their hold and Duane stepped back to sit down, MacNelly fumbled for another cigar—he had chewed the first one to bits—and, lighting it like before, he turned to his visitor, who was now calm and collected. He looked like a man who had earned something valuable at a significant cost. His next move was to take a long leather case from his pocket and pull out several folded papers from it.

“Here's your pardon from the Governor,” he said, quietly. “You'll see, when you look it over, that it's conditional. When you sign this paper I have here the condition will be met.”

“Here’s your pardon from the Governor,” he said softly. “You’ll see, when you read it, that it's conditional. When you sign this paper I have here, that condition will be fulfilled.”

He smoothed out the paper, handed Duane a pen, ran his forefinger along a dotted line.

He flattened the paper, handed Duane a pen, and ran his finger along a dotted line.

Duane's hand was shaky. Years had passed since he had held a pen. It was with difficulty that he achieved his signature. Buckley Duane—how strange the name looked!

Duane's hand was unsteady. It had been years since he last held a pen. It was hard for him to get his signature right. Buckley Duane—how odd the name appeared!

“Right here ends the career of Buck Duane, outlaw and gunfighter,” said MacNelly; and, seating himself, he took the pen from Duane's fingers and wrote several lines in several places upon the paper. Then with a smile he handed it to Duane.

“Right here ends the story of Buck Duane, outlaw and gunfighter,” said MacNelly; and, sitting down, he took the pen from Duane's fingers and wrote a few lines in different spots on the paper. Then, with a smile, he handed it to Duane.

“That makes you a member of Company A, Texas Rangers.”

"That makes you part of Company A, Texas Rangers."

“So that's it!” burst out Duane, a light breaking in upon his bewilderment. “You want me for ranger service?”

“So that's it!” Duane exclaimed, a light dawning on his confusion. “You want me for ranger duty?”

“Sure. That's it,” replied the Captain, dryly. “Now to hear what that service is to be. I've been a busy man since I took this job, and, as you may have heard, I've done a few things. I don't mind telling you that political influence put me in here and that up Austin way there's a good deal of friction in the Department of State in regard to whether or not the ranger service is any good—whether it should be discontinued or not. I'm on the party side who's defending the ranger service. I contend that it's made Texas habitable. Well, it's been up to me to produce results. So far I have been successful. My great ambition is to break up the outlaw gangs along the river. I have never ventured in there yet because I've been waiting to get the lieutenant I needed. You, of course, are the man I had in mind. It's my idea to start way up the Rio Grande and begin with Cheseldine. He's the strongest, the worst outlaw of the times. He's more than rustler. It's Cheseldine and his gang who are operating on the banks. They're doing bank-robbing. That's my private opinion, but it's not been backed up by any evidence. Cheseldine doesn't leave evidences. He's intelligent, cunning. No one seems to have seen him—to know what he looks like. I assume, of course, that you are a stranger to the country he dominates. It's five hundred miles west of your ground. There's a little town over there called Fairdale. It's the nest of a rustler gang. They rustle and murder at will. Nobody knows who the leader is. I want you to find out. Well, whatever way you decide is best you will proceed to act upon. You are your own boss. You know such men and how they can be approached. You will take all the time needed, if it's months. It will be necessary for you to communicate with me, and that will be a difficult matter. For Cheseldine dominates several whole counties. You must find some way to let me know when I and my rangers are needed. The plan is to break up Cheseldine's gang. It's the toughest job on the border. Arresting him alone isn't to be heard of. He couldn't be brought out. Killing him isn't much better, for his select men, the ones he operates with, are as dangerous to the community as he is. We want to kill or jail this choice selection of robbers and break up the rest of the gang. To find them, to get among them somehow, to learn their movements, to lay your trap for us rangers to spring—that, Duane, is your service to me, and God knows it's a great one!”

“Sure, that's it,” the Captain replied dryly. “Now let's hear what that service is going to be. I've been busy since I took this job, and as you may have heard, I've accomplished a few things. I won't lie; political influence got me here, and up in Austin, there's a lot of tension in the Department of State about whether the ranger service is effective—whether it should be shut down or not. I’m on the side defending the ranger service. I argue that it has made Texas livable. Well, it’s been my responsibility to deliver results. So far, I have been successful. My main goal is to dismantle the outlaw gangs along the river. I haven't ventured in there yet because I've been waiting to get the lieutenant I needed. Obviously, you are the person I had in mind. I want to start way up the Rio Grande and go after Cheseldine. He's the strongest and most notorious outlaw of the times. He's more than just a cattle thief. It's Cheseldine and his gang who operate along the banks. They're involved in bank robbery. That's my personal opinion, but I haven't found any evidence to support it. Cheseldine leaves no traces. He’s smart and crafty. No one seems to have seen him or knows what he looks like. I assume you are unfamiliar with the area he controls. It’s five hundred miles west of your territory. There’s a little town over there called Fairdale. It’s the hub of a rustler gang. They rustle and kill at will. Nobody knows who their leader is, and I need you to figure that out. Well, whatever approach you think is best, you should go for it. You’re in charge. You know how to deal with such men and how to reach them. Take all the time you need, even if it takes months. It will be crucial for you to communicate with me, and that will be challenging since Cheseldine controls several counties. You need to find a way to let me know when my rangers and I are needed. The plan is to take down Cheseldine's gang. It’s the toughest job on the border. Just arresting him isn’t feasible. He wouldn't be brought out easily. Killing him isn’t much better because his top men are just as dangerous to the community. We want to either kill or imprison this select group of robbers and break up the rest of the gang. To find them, to get close enough to learn their movements, to set a trap for us rangers to spring—that, Duane, is your service to me, and God knows it’s a significant one!”

“I have accepted it,” replied Duane.

“I've accepted it,” Duane said.

“Your work will be secret. You are now a ranger in my service. But no one except the few I choose to tell will know of it until we pull off the job. You will simply be Buck Duane till it suits our purpose to acquaint Texas with the fact that you're a ranger. You'll see there's no date on that paper. No one will ever know just when you entered the service. Perhaps we can make it appear that all or most of your outlawry has really been good service to the state. At that, I'll believe it'll turn out so.”

“Your work will be confidential. You’re now a ranger working for me. But only a select few will know about it until we complete the mission. You’ll just be Buck Duane until we decide it’s time to let Texas know you’re a ranger. Notice that there’s no date on that paper. No one will ever know exactly when you joined the service. Maybe we can make it seem like all or most of your past outlaw activities were actually good service to the state. I truly believe that’s how it will turn out.”

MacNelly paused a moment in his rapid talk, chewed his cigar, drew his brows together in a dark frown, and went on. “No man on the border knows so well as you the deadly nature of this service. It's a thousand to one that you'll be killed. I'd say there was no chance at all for any other man beside you. Your reputation will go far among the outlaws. Maybe that and your nerve and your gun-play will pull you through. I'm hoping so. But it's a long, long chance against your ever coming back.”

MacNelly paused for a moment in his fast-paced speech, chewed on his cigar, furrowed his brow in a deep frown, and continued. “No one on the border understands the dangerous nature of this job better than you. It’s a thousand to one that you'll end up dead. Honestly, I wouldn’t say there’s any chance at all for anyone else but you. Your reputation will carry weight among the outlaws. Maybe that, along with your guts and shooting skills, will help you survive. I really hope so. But the odds are heavily stacked against you ever making it back.”

“That's not the point,” said Duane. “But in case I get killed out there—what—”

“That's not the issue,” Duane said. “But just in case I get killed out there—what—”

“Leave that to me,” interrupted Captain MacNelly. “Your folks will know at once of your pardon and your ranger duty. If you lose your life out there I'll see your name cleared—the service you render known. You can rest assured of that.”

“Leave that to me,” interrupted Captain MacNelly. “Your family will know right away about your pardon and your ranger duty. If you lose your life out there, I’ll make sure your name is cleared—your service will be recognized. You can count on that.”

“I am satisfied,” replied Duane. “That's so much more than I've dared to hope.”

“I’m satisfied,” Duane replied. “That’s way more than I ever dared to hope.”

“Well, it's settled, then. I'll give you money for expenses. You'll start as soon as you like—the sooner the better. I hope to think of other suggestions, especially about communicating with me.”

“Well, it’s decided then. I’ll give you money for expenses. You can start whenever you want—the sooner, the better. I hope to come up with more ideas, especially about how we can stay in touch.”

Long after the lights were out and the low hum of voices had ceased round the camp-fire Duane lay wide awake, eyes staring into the blackness, marveling over the strange events of the day. He was humble, grateful to the depths of his soul. A huge and crushing burden had been lifted from his heart. He welcomed this hazardous service to the man who had saved him. Thought of his mother and sister and Uncle Jim, of his home, of old friends came rushing over him the first time in years that he had happiness in the memory. The disgrace he had put upon them would now be removed; and in the light of that, his wasted life of the past, and its probable tragic end in future service as atonement changed their aspects. And as he lay there, with the approach of sleep finally dimming the vividness of his thought, so full of mystery, shadowy faces floated in the blackness around him, haunting him as he had always been haunted.

Long after the lights were out and the soft murmur of voices had died down around the campfire, Duane lay wide awake, eyes fixed on the darkness, reflecting on the strange happenings of the day. He felt humble and deeply grateful. A heavy burden had been lifted from his heart. He embraced this risky commitment to the man who had saved him. Thoughts of his mother, sister, and Uncle Jim, along with memories of home and old friends, flooded his mind for the first time in years. He finally felt happiness in those memories. The shame he had brought upon them would now be lifted; in light of that, his wasted past and its likely tragic end in future service as a form of atonement seemed different. As he lay there, with the pull of sleep slowly dimming the clarity of his thoughts, he found himself surrounded by shadowy faces in the darkness, haunting him as they always had.

It was broad daylight when he awakened. MacNelly was calling him to breakfast. Outside sounded voices of men, crackling of fires, snorting and stamping of horses, the barking of dogs. Duane rolled out of his blankets and made good use of the soap and towel and razor and brush near by on a bench—things of rare luxury to an outlaw on the ride. The face he saw in the mirror was as strange as the past he had tried so hard to recall. Then he stepped to the door and went out.

It was bright daylight when he woke up. MacNelly was calling him for breakfast. Outside, he could hear men's voices, the crackling of fires, horses snorting and stamping, and dogs barking. Duane rolled out of his sleeping bag and took advantage of the soap, towel, razor, and brush on a bench—luxuries that were hard to come by for an outlaw on the run. The face he saw in the mirror was as unfamiliar as the past he had tried so hard to remember. Then he stepped to the door and went outside.

The rangers were eating in a circle round a tarpaulin spread upon the ground.

The rangers were sitting in a circle eating on a tarpaulin spread out on the ground.

“Fellows,” said MacNelly, “shake hands with Buck Duane. He's on secret ranger service for me. Service that'll likely make you all hump soon! Mind you, keep mum about it.”

“Guys,” said MacNelly, “shake hands with Buck Duane. He's on a secret ranger mission for me. A mission that'll probably have you all busy soon! Just remember, keep it under wraps.”

The rangers surprised Duane with a roaring greeting, the warmth of which he soon divined was divided between pride of his acquisition to their ranks and eagerness to meet that violent service of which their captain hinted. They were jolly, wild fellows, with just enough gravity in their welcome to show Duane their respect and appreciation, while not forgetting his lone-wolf record. When he had seated himself in that circle, now one of them, a feeling subtle and uplifting pervaded him.

The rangers welcomed Duane with a loud cheer, and he quickly realized that their excitement was mixed with pride for having him join their group and anticipation for the intense challenges they faced, as their captain had hinted. They were lively, carefree guys, but they held enough seriousness in their greeting to show Duane their respect and acknowledgment of his independent past. As he settled into the circle, now one of them, he felt a deep, uplifting sense of belonging.

After the meal Captain MacNelly drew Duane aside.

After the meal, Captain MacNelly pulled Duane aside.

“Here's the money. Make it go as far as you can. Better strike straight for El Paso, snook around there and hear things. Then go to Valentine. That's near the river and within fifty miles or so of the edge of the Rim Rock. Somewhere up there Cheseldine holds fort. Somewhere to the north is the town Fairdale. But he doesn't hide all the time in the rocks. Only after some daring raid or hold-up. Cheseldine's got border towns on his staff, or scared of him, and these places we want to know about, especially Fairdale. Write me care of the adjutant at Austin. I don't have to warn you to be careful where you mail letters. Ride a hundred, two hundred miles, if necessary, or go clear to El Paso.”

“Here’s the money. Stretch it as far as you can. You should head straight for El Paso, hang around there and pick up some info. Then go to Valentine. It’s close to the river and about fifty miles from the edge of the Rim Rock. Up there, Cheseldine is holding fort. To the north is the town of Fairdale. But he doesn’t stay hidden in the rocks all the time—only after some bold robbery or heist. Cheseldine’s got people in the border towns, either on his side or too scared of him, and we need to find out about these places, especially Fairdale. Send me a letter care of the adjutant in Austin. I shouldn’t have to remind you to be careful about where you send letters. Ride a hundred, two hundred miles, if you have to, or go all the way to El Paso.”

MacNelly stopped with an air of finality, and then Duane slowly rose.

MacNelly stopped with a sense of conclusion, and then Duane slowly got up.

“I'll start at once,” he said, extending his hand to the Captain. “I wish—I'd like to thank you.”

“I'll start right away,” he said, reaching out his hand to the Captain. “I really want to thank you.”

“Hell, man! Don't thank me!” replied MacNelly, crushing the proffered hand. “I've sent a lot of good men to their deaths, and maybe you're another. But, as I've said, you've one chance in a thousand. And, by Heaven! I'd hate to be Cheseldine or any other man you were trailing. No, not good-by—Adios, Duane! May we meet again!”

“Hell, man! Don't thank me!” replied MacNelly, shaking the offered hand firmly. “I've sent a lot of good men to their deaths, and you could be next. But, as I said, you’ve got one chance in a thousand. And, honestly! I’d hate to be Cheseldine or anyone else you’re after. No, not goodbye—Adios, Duane! Hope we meet again!”





BOOK II. THE RANGER





CHAPTER XV

West of the Pecos River Texas extended a vast wild region, barren in the north where the Llano Estacado spread its shifting sands, fertile in the south along the Rio Grande. A railroad marked an undeviating course across five hundred miles of this country, and the only villages and towns lay on or near this line of steel. Unsettled as was this western Texas, and despite the acknowledged dominance of the outlaw bands, the pioneers pushed steadily into it. First had come the lone rancher; then his neighbors in near and far valleys; then the hamlets; at last the railroad and the towns. And still the pioneers came, spreading deeper into the valleys, farther and wider over the plains. It was mesquite-dotted, cactus-covered desert, but rich soil upon which water acted like magic. There was little grass to an acre, but there were millions of acres. The climate was wonderful. Cattle flourished and ranchers prospered.

West of the Pecos River, Texas extended a vast wild area, dry in the north where the Llano Estacado spread its shifting sands, and fertile in the south along the Rio Grande. A railroad ran in a straight line across five hundred miles of this land, and the only villages and towns were situated on or near this track of steel. Even though this western part of Texas was unsettled and the presence of outlaw gangs was undeniable, pioneers kept moving into it. First came the solitary rancher; then his neighbors from nearby and distant valleys; then the small communities; and finally the railroad and the towns. And still the pioneers arrived, pushing further into the valleys and spreading more widely across the plains. It was a desert dotted with mesquite and covered in cactus, but it had rich soil, where water worked like magic. There was hardly any grass per acre, but there were millions of acres. The climate was fantastic. Cattle thrived, and ranchers did well.

The Rio Grande flowed almost due south along the western boundary for a thousand miles, and then, weary of its course, turned abruptly north, to make what was called the Big Bend. The railroad, running west, cut across this bend, and all that country bounded on the north by the railroad and on the south by the river was as wild as the Staked Plains. It contained not one settlement. Across the face of this Big Bend, as if to isolate it, stretched the Ord mountain range, of which Mount Ord, Cathedral Mount, and Elephant Mount raised bleak peaks above their fellows. In the valleys of the foothills and out across the plains were ranches, and farther north villages, and the towns of Alpine and Marfa.

The Rio Grande flowed almost straight south along the western border for a thousand miles, and then, tired of its path, turned suddenly north to create what was known as the Big Bend. The railroad, heading west, cut through this bend, and all the land bordered on the north by the railroad and on the south by the river was just as wild as the Staked Plains. It had no settlements at all. Across the face of this Big Bend, almost to keep it isolated, was the Ord mountain range, with Mount Ord, Cathedral Mount, and Elephant Mount towering above the others. In the valleys of the foothills and out across the plains were ranches, and farther north, villages, along with the towns of Alpine and Marfa.

Like other parts of the great Lone Star State, this section of Texas was a world in itself—a world where the riches of the rancher were ever enriching the outlaw. The village closest to the gateway of this outlaw-infested region was a little place called Ord, named after the dark peak that loomed some miles to the south. It had been settled originally by Mexicans—there were still the ruins of adobe missions—but with the advent of the rustler and outlaw many inhabitants were shot or driven away, so that at the height of Ord's prosperity and evil sway there were but few Mexicans living there, and these had their choice between holding hand-and-glove with the outlaws or furnishing target practice for that wild element.

Like other parts of the great Lone Star State, this area of Texas was a world of its own—one where the wealth of ranchers continually fed the outlaws. The nearest village to the entrance of this outlaw-infested region was a small town called Ord, named after the dark peak that rose a few miles to the south. It was originally settled by Mexicans—remnants of adobe missions still remained—but with the arrival of rustlers and outlaws, many residents were either killed or forced to flee. At the peak of Ord's prosperity and wicked dominance, there were only a handful of Mexicans left, and they had to choose between teaming up with the outlaws or becoming targets for that wild crowd.

Toward the close of a day in September a stranger rode into Ord, and in a community where all men were remarkable for one reason or another he excited interest. His horse, perhaps, received the first and most engaging attention—horses in that region being apparently more important than men. This particular horse did not attract with beauty. At first glance he seemed ugly. But he was a giant, black as coal, rough despite the care manifestly bestowed upon him, long of body, ponderous of limb, huge in every way. A bystander remarked that he had a grand head. True, if only his head had been seen he would have been a beautiful horse. Like men, horses show what they are in the shape, the size, the line, the character of the head. This one denoted fire, speed, blood, loyalty, and his eyes were as soft and dark as a woman's. His face was solid black, except in the middle of his forehead, where there was a round spot of white.

Toward the end of a September day, a stranger rode into Ord, and in a community where everyone was notable for one reason or another, he caught people’s attention. His horse probably garnered the first and best interest—horses in that area seemed more significant than the men. This particular horse didn’t draw you in with looks. At first glance, he appeared unattractive. But he was massive, black as coal, rough despite the obvious care he had received, long-bodied, heavy-limbed, and huge in every respect. One onlooker noted that he had a magnificent head. That was true; if only his head had been seen, he would have been a striking horse. Like people, horses reveal their nature in the shape, size, line, and character of their heads. This horse showed signs of spirit, speed, lineage, and loyalty, and his eyes were as soft and dark as a woman's. His face was solid black, except for a round white spot in the middle of his forehead.

“Say mister, mind tellin' me his name?” asked a ragged urchin, with born love of a horse in his eyes.

“Hey mister, can you tell me his name?” asked a scruffy kid, with a natural affection for a horse in his eyes.

“Bullet,” replied the rider.

“Bullet,” said the rider.

“Thet there's fer the white mark, ain't it?” whispered the youngster to another. “Say, ain't he a whopper? Biggest hoss I ever seen.”

“Thet there's for the white mark, right?” whispered the kid to another. “Hey, isn't he huge? Biggest horse I’ve ever seen.”

Bullet carried a huge black silver-ornamented saddle of Mexican make, a lariat and canteen, and a small pack rolled into a tarpaulin.

Bullet had a large black saddle decorated with silver from Mexico, a lasso, a canteen, and a small bundle wrapped in a tarp.

This rider apparently put all care of appearances upon his horse. His apparel was the ordinary jeans of the cowboy without vanity, and it was torn and travel-stained. His boots showed evidence of an intimate acquaintance with cactus. Like his horse, this man was a giant in stature, but rangier, not so heavily built. Otherwise the only striking thing about him was his somber face with its piercing eyes, and hair white over the temples. He packed two guns, both low down—but that was too common a thing to attract notice in the Big Bend. A close observer, however, would have noted a singular fact—this rider's right hand was more bronzed, more weather-beaten than his left. He never wore a glove on that right hand!

This rider seemed to put all his effort into how his horse looked. He wore the typical jeans of a cowboy, without any pretension, and they were torn and dirty from travel. His boots showed clear signs of having been too close to cactus. Like his horse, this man was tall, but leaner and not as heavily built. The only thing that really stood out about him was his serious face with intense eyes and hair that was white at the temples. He carried two guns, both positioned low, but that was too ordinary to draw attention in the Big Bend. However, a careful observer would notice something unusual—his right hand was more tanned and rough from the weather than his left. He never wore a glove on that right hand!

He had dismounted before a ramshackle structure that bore upon its wide, high-boarded front the sign, “Hotel.” There were horsemen coming and going down the wide street between its rows of old stores, saloons, and houses. Ord certainly did not look enterprising. Americans had manifestly assimilated much of the leisure of the Mexicans. The hotel had a wide platform in front, and this did duty as porch and sidewalk. Upon it, and leaning against a hitching-rail, were men of varying ages, most of them slovenly in old jeans and slouched sombreros. Some were booted, belted, and spurred. No man there wore a coat, but all wore vests. The guns in that group would have outnumbered the men.

He had gotten off his horse in front of a rundown building that had a big sign on its tall, boarded-up facade that read, "Hotel." Horse riders were coming and going down the wide street lined with old shops, bars, and houses. Ord definitely didn’t look like he was up to anything ambitious. Americans seemed to have picked up a lot of the laid-back lifestyle from the Mexicans. The hotel had a large platform out front that served as both a porch and a sidewalk. On it, leaning against a hitching post, were men of different ages, most looking unkempt in worn-out jeans and slouched sombreros. Some were wearing boots, belts, and spurs. None of the men wore jackets, but all had on vests. The guns in that group definitely outnumbered the men.

It was a crowd seemingly too lazy to be curious. Good nature did not appear to be wanting, but it was not the frank and boisterous kind natural to the cowboy or rancher in town for a day. These men were idlers; what else, perhaps, was easy to conjecture. Certainly to this arriving stranger, who flashed a keen eye over them, they wore an atmosphere never associated with work.

It was a crowd that seemed too lazy to be curious. They seemed friendly enough, but it wasn’t the outgoing and lively kind typical of cowboys or ranchers visiting town for a day. These men were loafers; what else could one guess? To this newcomer, who took a sharp look at them, they gave off a vibe that was never linked to hard work.

Presently a tall man, with a drooping, sandy mustache, leisurely detached himself from the crowd.

Currently, a tall man with a drooping sandy mustache casually stepped away from the crowd.

“Howdy, stranger,” he said.

"Hey there, stranger," he said.

The stranger had bent over to loosen the cinches; he straightened up and nodded. Then: “I'm thirsty!”

The stranger bent down to loosen the straps; he stood up and nodded. Then he said, “I'm thirsty!”

That brought a broad smile to faces. It was characteristic greeting. One and all trooped after the stranger into the hotel. It was a dark, ill-smelling barn of a place, with a bar as high as a short man's head. A bartender with a scarred face was serving drinks.

That brought wide smiles to everyone's faces. It was a typical greeting. One by one, they followed the stranger into the hotel. It was a dark, musty place, like a barn, with a bar that reached the height of a short man's head. A bartender with a scarred face was pouring drinks.

“Line up, gents,” said the stranger.

“Line up, guys,” said the stranger.

They piled over one another to get to the bar, with coarse jests and oaths and laughter. None of them noted that the stranger did not appear so thirsty as he had claimed to be. In fact, though he went through the motions, he did not drink at all.

They crowded around the bar, making crude jokes, swearing, and laughing. None of them noticed that the stranger didn't seem as thirsty as he had said he was. In fact, even though he pretended to drink, he didn't have any at all.

“My name's Jim Fletcher,” said the tall man with the drooping, sandy mustache. He spoke laconically, nevertheless there was a tone that showed he expected to be known. Something went with that name. The stranger did not appear to be impressed.

“My name's Jim Fletcher,” said the tall man with the drooping sandy mustache. He spoke in a brief manner, yet his tone suggested he expected to be recognized. There was something significant about that name. The stranger didn’t seem impressed.

“My name might be Blazes, but it ain't,” he replied. “What do you call this burg?”

“My name might be Blazes, but it’s not,” he replied. “What do you call this town?”

“Stranger, this heah me-tropoles bears the handle Ord. Is thet new to you?”

“Stranger, this here city goes by the name Ord. Is that new to you?”

He leaned back against the bar, and now his little yellow eyes, clear as crystal, flawless as a hawk's, fixed on the stranger. Other men crowded close, forming a circle, curious, ready to be friendly or otherwise, according to how the tall interrogator marked the new-comer.

He leaned back against the bar, his bright little yellow eyes, as clear as crystal and sharp as a hawk's, locked onto the stranger. Other men gathered closely, forming a circle, curious and ready to either be friendly or not, depending on how the tall interrogator sized up the newcomer.

“Sure, Ord's a little strange to me. Off the railroad some, ain't it? Funny trails hereabouts.”

“Sure, Ord seems a bit odd to me. It's not far from the railroad, right? There are some weird paths around here.”

“How fur was you goin'?”

"How far were you going?"

“I reckon I was goin' as far as I could,” replied the stranger, with a hard laugh.

“I guess I was going as far as I could,” replied the stranger, with a harsh laugh.

His reply had subtle reaction on that listening circle. Some of the men exchanged glances. Fletcher stroked his drooping mustache, seemed thoughtful, but lost something of that piercing scrutiny.

His response had a subtle effect on the group listening. Some of the men exchanged looks. Fletcher stroked his drooping mustache, appeared deep in thought, but seemed to lose some of that intense scrutiny.

“Wal, Ord's the jumpin'-off place,” he said, presently. “Sure you've heerd of the Big Bend country?”

“Well, Ord's the jumping-off place,” he said, shortly. “You’ve definitely heard of the Big Bend area?”

“I sure have, an' was makin' tracks fer it,” replied the stranger.

"I definitely have, and was heading there," replied the stranger.

Fletcher turned toward a man in the outer edge of the group. “Knell, come in heah.”

Fletcher turned to a man on the outskirts of the group. “Knell, come over here.”

This individual elbowed his way in and was seen to be scarcely more than a boy, almost pale beside those bronzed men, with a long, expressionless face, thin and sharp.

This guy pushed his way in and looked like he was barely more than a kid, almost pale next to those tanned men, with a long, blank face that was thin and sharp.

“Knell, this heah's—” Fletcher wheeled to the stranger. “What'd you call yourself?”

“Knell, this here is—” Fletcher turned to the stranger. “What do you call yourself?”

“I'd hate to mention what I've been callin' myself lately.”

“I really don’t want to say what I’ve been calling myself lately.”

This sally fetched another laugh. The stranger appeared cool, careless, indifferent. Perhaps he knew, as the others present knew, that this show of Fletcher's, this pretense of introduction, was merely talk while he was looked over.

This comment got another laugh. The stranger seemed relaxed, unconcerned, indifferent. Maybe he realized, just like everyone else there did, that Fletcher’s little performance, this act of introducing himself, was just chatter while he was being sized up.

Knell stepped up, and it was easy to see, from the way Fletcher relinquished his part in the situation, that a man greater than he had appeared upon the scene.

Knell stepped up, and it was obvious, from how Fletcher gave up his role in the situation, that a more powerful man had entered the scene.

“Any business here?” he queried, curtly. When he spoke his expressionless face was in strange contrast with the ring, the quality, the cruelty of his voice. This voice betrayed an absence of humor, of friendliness, of heart.

“Any business here?” he asked tersely. His emotionless face sharply contrasted with the tone, the quality, the harshness of his voice. This voice revealed a lack of humor, friendliness, and warmth.

“Nope,” replied the stranger.

“Nope,” said the stranger.

“Know anybody hereabouts?”

“Know anyone around here?”

“Nary one.”

“Not a single one.”

“Jest ridin' through?”

"Just riding through?"

“Yep.”

“Yeah.”

“Slopin' fer back country, eh?”

"Heading to the backcountry, huh?"

There came a pause. The stranger appeared to grow a little resentful and drew himself up disdainfully.

There was a pause. The stranger seemed to become a bit resentful and straightened up with disdain.

“Wal, considerin' you-all seem so damn friendly an' oncurious down here in this Big Bend country, I don't mind sayin' yes—I am in on the dodge,” he replied, with deliberate sarcasm.

“Well, considering you all seem so damn friendly and uncurious down here in this Big Bend country, I don’t mind saying yes—I am in on the dodge,” he replied, with deliberate sarcasm.

“From west of Ord—out El Paso way, mebbe?”

“From west of Ord—maybe out toward El Paso?”

“Sure.”

"Of course."

“A-huh! Thet so?” Knell's words cut the air, stilled the room. “You're from way down the river. Thet's what they say down there—'on the dodge.'... Stranger, you're a liar!”

“A-huh! Is that so?” Knell's words sliced through the silence, freezing the room. “You're from way down the river. That’s what they say down there—'on the run.'... Stranger, you're a liar!”

With swift clink of spur and thump of boot the crowd split, leaving Knell and the stranger in the center.

With the quick clink of spurs and the thud of boots, the crowd parted, leaving Knell and the stranger in the middle.

Wild breed of that ilk never made a mistake in judging a man's nerve. Knell had cut out with the trenchant call, and stood ready. The stranger suddenly lost his every semblance to the rough and easy character before manifest in him. He became bronze. That situation seemed familiar to him. His eyes held a singular piercing light that danced like a compass-needle.

Wild breeds of that sort never misjudge a person's courage. Knell had made the sharp call and stood ready. The stranger suddenly lost all traces of the rough and laid-back character he had shown before. He became as rigid as bronze. That situation felt familiar to him. His eyes had a unique, piercing light that flickered like a compass needle.

“Sure I lied,” he said; “so I ain't takin' offense at the way you called me. I'm lookin' to make friends, not enemies. You don't strike me as one of them four-flushes, achin' to kill somebody. But if you are—go ahead an' open the ball.... You see, I never throw a gun on them fellers till they go fer theirs.”

“Yeah, I lied,” he said; “so I’m not offended by how you called me. I’m here to make friends, not enemies. You don’t seem like one of those people just itching to hurt someone. But if you are—go ahead and make the first move.... You see, I never draw my gun on those guys until they go for theirs.”

Knell coolly eyed his antagonist, his strange face not changing in the least. Yet somehow it was evident in his look that here was metal which rang differently from what he had expected. Invited to start a fight or withdraw, as he chose, Knell proved himself big in the manner characteristic of only the genuine gunman.

Knell stared coolly at his opponent, his unusual face remaining completely expressionless. Yet somehow, it was clear from his gaze that this was someone who was different from what he had anticipated. Faced with the choice to either start a fight or walk away, Knell demonstrated a calm confidence typical of a true gunslinger.

“Stranger, I pass,” he said, and, turning to the bar, he ordered liquor.

“Hey there, I’m just passing by,” he said, and turning to the bar, he ordered a drink.

The tension relaxed, the silence broke, the men filled up the gap; the incident seemed closed. Jim Fletcher attached himself to the stranger, and now both respect and friendliness tempered his asperity.

The tension eased, the silence was shattered, and the men filled the void; the incident appeared to be over. Jim Fletcher approached the stranger, and now both respect and friendliness softened his harshness.

“Wal, fer want of a better handle I'll call you Dodge,” he said.

“Well, for lack of a better name, I'll call you Dodge,” he said.

“Dodge's as good as any.... Gents, line up again—an' if you can't be friendly, be careful!”

“Dodge’s as good as any… Guys, line up again—and if you can’t be friendly, be careful!”

Such was Buck Duane's debut in the little outlaw hamlet of Ord.

Such was Buck Duane's first appearance in the small outlaw town of Ord.

Duane had been three months out of the Nueces country. At El Paso he bought the finest horse he could find, and, armed and otherwise outfitted to suit him, he had taken to unknown trails. Leisurely he rode from town to town, village to village, ranch to ranch, fitting his talk and his occupation to the impression he wanted to make upon different people whom he met. He was in turn a cowboy, a rancher, a cattleman, a stock-buyer, a boomer, a land-hunter; and long before he reached the wild and inhospitable Ord he had acted the part of an outlaw, drifting into new territory. He passed on leisurely because he wanted to learn the lay of the country, the location of villages and ranches, the work, habit, gossip, pleasures, and fears of the people with whom he came in contact. The one subject most impelling to him—outlaws—he never mentioned; but by talking all around it, sifting the old ranch and cattle story, he acquired a knowledge calculated to aid his plot. In this game time was of no moment; if necessary he would take years to accomplish his task. The stupendous and perilous nature of it showed in the slow, wary preparation. When he heard Fletcher's name and faced Knell he knew he had reached the place he sought. Ord was a hamlet on the fringe of the grazing country, of doubtful honesty, from which, surely, winding trails led down into that free and never-disturbed paradise of outlaws—the Big Bend.

Duane had been three months away from the Nueces area. In El Paso, he bought the best horse he could find and, equipped as he liked, he set out on unknown paths. He rode leisurely from town to town, village to village, and ranch to ranch, adapting his conversations and persona to leave the impression he wanted on the different people he met. He played the roles of a cowboy, a rancher, a cattleman, a stock-buyer, a boomer, and a land-hunter; long before he reached the wild and harsh Ord, he had also pretended to be an outlaw, moving into new territory. He took his time because he wanted to learn the layout of the area, the locations of villages and ranches, and the daily lives, habits, gossip, joys, and fears of the people he encountered. The one topic that truly fascinated him—outlaws—he never brought up; instead, by talking around it and sorting through old ranch and cattle tales, he gained knowledge that would help him with his plans. In this endeavor, time was irrelevant; if needed, he would take years to complete his mission. The massive and dangerous nature of it was evident in his slow and careful preparations. When he heard Fletcher's name and faced Knell, he knew he had arrived at the place he was looking for. Ord was a small town on the edge of the grazing land, with questionable integrity, from which winding trails surely led down into that free and untouched haven of outlaws—the Big Bend.

Duane made himself agreeable, yet not too much so, to Fletcher and several other men disposed to talk and drink and eat; and then, after having a care for his horse, he rode out of town a couple of miles to a grove he had marked, and there, well hidden, he prepared to spend the night. This proceeding served a double purpose—he was safer, and the habit would look well in the eyes of outlaws, who would be more inclined to see in him the lone-wolf fugitive.

Duane was friendly, but not overly so, with Fletcher and a few other guys who liked to chat, drink, and eat. After taking care of his horse, he rode a couple of miles out of town to a grove he had picked out, where he set up to spend the night, well hidden. This had a twofold purpose—he would be safer, and it would make him look good to outlaws, who would be more likely to see him as a lone-wolf fugitive.

Long since Duane had fought out a battle with himself, won a hard-earned victory. His outer life, the action, was much the same as it had been; but the inner life had tremendously changed. He could never become a happy man, he could never shake utterly those haunting phantoms that had once been his despair and madness; but he had assumed a task impossible for any man save one like him, he had felt the meaning of it grow strangely and wonderfully, and through that flourished up consciousness of how passionately he now clung to this thing which would blot out his former infamy. The iron fetters no more threatened his hands; the iron door no more haunted his dreams. He never forgot that he was free. Strangely, too, along with this feeling of new manhood there gathered the force of imperious desire to run these chief outlaws to their dooms. He never called them outlaws—but rustlers, thieves, robbers, murderers, criminals. He sensed the growth of a relentless driving passion, and sometimes he feared that, more than the newly acquired zeal and pride in this ranger service, it was the old, terrible inherited killing instinct lifting its hydra-head in new guise. But of that he could not be sure. He dreaded the thought. He could only wait.

Duane had long ago battled with himself and emerged victorious. His outer life, the action, was pretty much the same as it used to be; but his inner life had changed dramatically. He could never be a truly happy man and could never completely shake off the haunting shadows of his past despair and madness; yet he had taken on a task that seemed impossible for anyone except someone like him. He felt the meaning of this task grow in strange and wonderful ways, and through that, he became aware of how passionately he now clung to this purpose that would erase his former shame. The iron chains no longer threatened his hands; the iron door no longer haunted his dreams. He never forgot that he was free. Strangely, with this newfound sense of manhood came a strong desire to bring these top offenders to justice. He never referred to them as outlaws—rather, he called them rustlers, thieves, robbers, murderers, criminals. He felt a relentless driving passion growing within him, and sometimes he worried that, more than his newfound enthusiasm and pride in this ranger service, it was the old, terrible inherited killing instinct rising in a new form. But he couldn’t be sure of that. The thought terrified him. All he could do was wait.

Another aspect of the change in Duane, neither passionate nor driving, yet not improbably even more potent of new significance to life, was the imperceptible return of an old love of nature dead during his outlaw days.

Another aspect of Duane's change, not intense or forceful, yet perhaps even more powerful in bringing new meaning to life, was the gradual return of an old love for nature that had faded during his outlaw days.

For years a horse had been only a machine of locomotion, to carry him from place to place, to beat and spur and goad mercilessly in flight; now this giant black, with his splendid head, was a companion, a friend, a brother, a loved thing, guarded jealously, fed and trained and ridden with an intense appreciation of his great speed and endurance. For years the daytime, with its birth of sunrise on through long hours to the ruddy close, had been used for sleep or rest in some rocky hole or willow brake or deserted hut, had been hated because it augmented danger of pursuit, because it drove the fugitive to lonely, wretched hiding; now the dawn was a greeting, a promise of another day to ride, to plan, to remember, and sun, wind, cloud, rain, sky—all were joys to him, somehow speaking his freedom. For years the night had been a black space, during which he had to ride unseen along the endless trails, to peer with cat-eyes through gloom for the moving shape that ever pursued him; now the twilight and the dusk and the shadows of grove and canyon darkened into night with its train of stars, and brought him calm reflection of the day's happenings, of the morrow's possibilities, perhaps a sad, brief procession of the old phantoms, then sleep. For years canyons and valleys and mountains had been looked at as retreats that might be dark and wild enough to hide even an outlaw; now he saw these features of the great desert with something of the eyes of the boy who had once burned for adventure and life among them.

For years, a horse had just been a vehicle to get him from place to place, forced to run hard and be treated without mercy; now this huge black horse, with its beautiful head, was a companion, a friend, a brother, something he cherished, cared for, trained, and rode with a deep appreciation for its incredible speed and stamina. For years, daytime, from the sunrise to the fiery sunset, had been wasted on sleep or resting in some rocky crevice, willow thicket, or abandoned hut, hated because it increased the threat of being chased, pushing him into lonely, miserable hiding; now, the dawn felt like a welcome, a promise of another day to ride, plan, and reminisce, and the sun, wind, clouds, rain, and sky all brought him joy, somehow representing his freedom. For years, night had been just a dark void when he had to ride unseen along endless trails, using keen eyes to look through the shadows for the shape that always hunted him; now, twilight, dusk, and the shadows of trees and canyons turning into night brought a sense of calm as he reflected on the day’s events, the possibilities of tomorrow, perhaps a brief, sad reminder of old ghosts, then sleep. For years, canyons, valleys, and mountains had seemed like dark, wild places that might shelter even an outlaw; now, he saw these features of the vast desert through the eyes of a boy who had once longed for adventure and life among them.

This night a wonderful afterglow lingered long in the west, and against the golden-red of clear sky the bold, black head of Mount Ord reared itself aloft, beautiful but aloof, sinister yet calling. Small wonder that Duane gazed in fascination upon the peak! Somewhere deep in its corrugated sides or lost in a rugged canyon was hidden the secret stronghold of the master outlaw Cheseldine. All down along the ride from El Paso Duane had heard of Cheseldine, of his band, his fearful deeds, his cunning, his widely separated raids, of his flitting here and there like a Jack-o'-lantern; but never a word of his den, never a word of his appearance.

This night, a stunning afterglow lingered in the west, and against the golden-red of a clear sky, the bold, black peak of Mount Ord stood tall, beautiful but distant, foreboding yet inviting. It's no surprise that Duane gazed at the peak in awe! Somewhere deep in its rugged sides or hidden in a rough canyon lay the secret hideout of the master outlaw Cheseldine. Throughout his ride from El Paso, Duane had heard stories about Cheseldine, his gang, his terrifying deeds, his cleverness, and his widely spread raids, moving like a ghost; but not a single word about his hideout, not a single description of his appearance.

Next morning Duane did not return to Ord. He struck off to the north, riding down a rough, slow-descending road that appeared to have been used occasionally for cattle-driving. As he had ridden in from the west, this northern direction led him into totally unfamiliar country. While he passed on, however, he exercised such keen observation that in the future he would know whatever might be of service to him if he chanced that way again.

Next morning, Duane didn't go back to Ord. He headed north, riding down a rough, gradually sloping road that seemed to have been used now and then for driving cattle. As he rode in from the west, this northern route took him into completely unfamiliar territory. However, as he passed through, he paid close attention so that in the future he would remember anything that could be useful if he happened to come this way again.

The rough, wild, brush-covered slope down from the foothills gradually leveled out into plain, a magnificent grazing country, upon which till noon of that day Duane did not see a herd of cattle or a ranch. About that time he made out smoke from the railroad, and after a couple of hours' riding he entered a town which inquiry discovered to be Bradford. It was the largest town he had visited since Marfa, and he calculated must have a thousand or fifteen hundred inhabitants, not including Mexicans. He decided this would be a good place for him to hold up for a while, being the nearest town to Ord, only forty miles away. So he hitched his horse in front of a store and leisurely set about studying Bradford.

The rough, wild, brush-covered slope from the foothills gradually leveled out into a plain, a beautiful grazing area, where Duane didn’t see a single herd of cattle or a ranch until noon that day. Around that time, he spotted some smoke from the railroad, and after a couple of hours of riding, he arrived in a town he found out was Bradford. It was the largest town he had been to since Marfa, and he estimated it had about a thousand to fifteen hundred residents, not counting Mexicans. He decided this would be a good spot to stay for a while, being the nearest town to Ord, which was only forty miles away. So he tied up his horse in front of a store and took his time checking out Bradford.

It was after dark, however, that Duane verified his suspicions concerning Bradford. The town was awake after dark, and there was one long row of saloons, dance-halls, gambling-resorts in full blast. Duane visited them all, and was surprised to see wildness and license equal to that of the old river camp of Bland's in its palmiest days. Here it was forced upon him that the farther west one traveled along the river the sparser the respectable settlements, the more numerous the hard characters, and in consequence the greater the element of lawlessness. Duane returned to his lodging-house with the conviction that MacNelly's task of cleaning up the Big Bend country was a stupendous one. Yet, he reflected, a company of intrepid and quick-shooting rangers could have soon cleaned up this Bradford.

It was after dark that Duane confirmed his suspicions about Bradford. The town came alive at night, with a long row of bars, dance halls, and gambling spots bustling with activity. Duane checked them all out and was surprised to find a wildness and a lack of restraint comparable to the old river camp at Bland's during its prime. It became clear to him that the farther west you traveled along the river, the fewer respectable communities there were, the more rough characters you encountered, and therefore the greater the level of lawlessness. Duane returned to his lodging house convinced that MacNelly's job of cleaning up the Big Bend area was a huge challenge. Still, he thought, a group of fearless and quick-drawing rangers could have cleaned up Bradford pretty quickly.

The innkeeper had one other guest that night, a long black-coated and wide-sombreroed Texan who reminded Duane of his grandfather. This man had penetrating eyes, a courtly manner, and an unmistakable leaning toward companionship and mint-juleps. The gentleman introduced himself as Colonel Webb, of Marfa, and took it as a matter of course that Duane made no comment about himself.

The innkeeper had one other guest that night, a Texan wearing a long black coat and a wide-brimmed sombrero who reminded Duane of his grandfather. This man had intense eyes, a polite demeanor, and an obvious fondness for companionship and mint juleps. The gentleman introduced himself as Colonel Webb from Marfa and took it as given that Duane didn’t say anything about himself.

“Sir, it's all one to me,” he said, blandly, waving his hand. “I have traveled. Texas is free, and this frontier is one where it's healthier and just as friendly for a man to have no curiosity about his companion. You might be Cheseldine, of the Big Bend, or you might be Judge Little, of El Paso-it's all one to me. I enjoy drinking with you anyway.”

“Sir, it doesn’t matter to me,” he said casually, waving his hand. “I’ve traveled. Texas is free, and out here, it’s better and just as friendly for a guy not to be curious about his companion. You could be Cheseldine from the Big Bend, or you could be Judge Little from El Paso—it’s all the same to me. I enjoy having a drink with you regardless.”

Duane thanked him, conscious of a reserve and dignity that he could not have felt or pretended three months before. And then, as always, he was a good listener. Colonel Webb told, among other things, that he had come out to the Big Bend to look over the affairs of a deceased brother who had been a rancher and a sheriff of one of the towns, Fairdale by name.

Duane thanked him, aware of a sense of reserve and dignity that he couldn't have felt or faked just three months earlier. And then, as always, he was a great listener. Colonel Webb shared, among other things, that he had come out to the Big Bend to check on the affairs of his late brother, who had been a rancher and the sheriff of a town called Fairdale.

“Found no affairs, no ranch, not even his grave,” said Colonel Webb. “And I tell you, sir, if hell's any tougher than this Fairdale I don't want to expiate my sins there.”

“Found no business, no ranch, not even his grave,” said Colonel Webb. “And I tell you, sir, if hell's any worse than this Fairdale, I don't want to pay for my sins there.”

“Fairdale.... I imagine sheriffs have a hard row to hoe out here,” replied Duane, trying not to appear curious.

“Fairdale.... I bet sheriffs have a tough job out here,” replied Duane, trying not to seem too curious.

The Colonel swore lustily.

The Colonel swore strongly.

“My brother was the only honest sheriff Fairdale ever had. It was wonderful how long he lasted. But he had nerve, he could throw a gun, and he was on the square. Then he was wise enough to confine his work to offenders of his own town and neighborhood. He let the riding outlaws alone, else he wouldn't have lasted at all.... What this frontier needs, sir, is about six companies of Texas Rangers.”

“My brother was the only honest sheriff Fairdale ever had. It was amazing how long he lasted. But he had guts, he could handle a gun, and he played by the rules. Plus, he was smart enough to keep his focus on the troublemakers in his own town and community. He stayed away from the outlaws passing through; otherwise, he wouldn’t have lasted at all.... What this frontier needs, sir, is about six companies of Texas Rangers.”

Duane was aware of the Colonel's close scrutiny.

Duane was aware of the Colonel watching him closely.

“Do you know anything about the service?” he asked.

“Do you know anything about the service?” he asked.

“I used to. Ten years ago when I lived in San Antonio. A fine body of men, sir, and the salvation of Texas.”

“I used to. Ten years ago when I lived in San Antonio. A great group of men, sir, and the hope of Texas.”

“Governor Stone doesn't entertain that opinion,” said Duane.

“Governor Stone doesn’t agree with that opinion,” said Duane.

Here Colonel Webb exploded. Manifestly the governor was not his choice for a chief executive of the great state. He talked politics for a while, and of the vast territory west of the Pecos that seemed never to get a benefit from Austin. He talked enough for Duane to realize that here was just the kind of intelligent, well-informed, honest citizen that he had been trying to meet. He exerted himself thereafter to be agreeable and interesting; and he saw presently that here was an opportunity to make a valuable acquaintance, if not a friend.

Here Colonel Webb blew up. Clearly, the governor wasn’t his pick for the leader of the great state. He talked politics for a while and about the massive territory west of the Pecos that never seemed to get any benefits from Austin. He talked enough for Duane to realize that this was exactly the kind of smart, well-informed, honest person he had been trying to meet. He made an effort to be friendly and engaging; he soon saw that this was a chance to make a valuable connection, if not a friend.

“I'm a stranger in these parts,” said Duane, finally. “What is this outlaw situation you speak of?”

“I'm new around here,” Duane finally said. “What's this outlaw situation you’re talking about?”

“It's damnable, sir, and unbelievable. Not rustling any more, but just wholesale herd-stealing, in which some big cattlemen, supposed to be honest, are equally guilty with the outlaws. On this border, you know, the rustler has always been able to steal cattle in any numbers. But to get rid of big bunches—that's the hard job. The gang operating between here and Valentine evidently have not this trouble. Nobody knows where the stolen stock goes. But I'm not alone in my opinion that most of it goes to several big stockmen. They ship to San Antonio, Austin, New Orleans, also to El Paso. If you travel the stock-road between here and Marfa and Valentine you'll see dead cattle all along the line and stray cattle out in the scrub. The herds have been driven fast and far, and stragglers are not rounded up.”

“It's outrageous, sir, and hard to believe. It's not just petty theft anymore; it's outright herd-stealing, and some big cattlemen who are supposed to be honest are just as guilty as the outlaws. On this border, you know, rustlers have always been able to steal cattle in large numbers. But getting rid of big groups—that's the challenge. The gang operating between here and Valentine clearly doesn't have this issue. Nobody knows where the stolen cattle end up. But I’m not the only one who thinks that most of it goes to a few large stockmen. They ship it to San Antonio, Austin, New Orleans, and also to El Paso. If you travel the stock road between here and Marfa and Valentine, you'll see dead cattle all along the route and stray cattle in the scrub. The herds have been driven quickly and far, and the stragglers aren't rounded up.”

“Wholesale business, eh?” remarked Duane. “Who are these—er—big stock-buyers?”

“Wholesale business, huh?” Duane said. “Who are these—uh—big stock buyers?”

Colonel Webb seemed a little startled at the abrupt query. He bent his penetrating gaze upon Duane and thoughtfully stroked his pointed beard.

Colonel Webb looked a bit surprised by the sudden question. He fixed his intense gaze on Duane and thoughtfully stroked his sharp beard.

“Names, of course, I'll not mention. Opinions are one thing, direct accusation another. This is not a healthy country for the informer.”

“Names, of course, I won't mention. Opinions are one thing, but direct accusations are another. This

When it came to the outlaws themselves Colonel Webb was disposed to talk freely. Duane could not judge whether the Colonel had a hobby of that subject or the outlaws were so striking in personality and deed that any man would know all about them. The great name along the river was Cheseldine, but it seemed to be a name detached from an individual. No person of veracity known to Colonel Webb had ever seen Cheseldine, and those who claimed that doubtful honor varied so diversely in descriptions of the chief that they confused the reality and lent to the outlaw only further mystery. Strange to say of an outlaw leader, as there was no one who could identify him, so there was no one who could prove he had actually killed a man. Blood flowed like water over the Big Bend country, and it was Cheseldine who spilled it. Yet the fact remained there were no eye-witnesses to connect any individual called Cheseldine with these deeds of violence. But in striking contrast to this mystery was the person, character, and cold-blooded action of Poggin and Knell, the chief's lieutenants. They were familiar figures in all the towns within two hundred miles of Bradford. Knell had a record, but as gunman with an incredible list of victims Poggin was supreme. If Poggin had a friend no one ever heard of him. There were a hundred stories of his nerve, his wonderful speed with a gun, his passion for gambling, his love of a horse—his cold, implacable, inhuman wiping out of his path any man that crossed it.

When it came to the outlaws themselves, Colonel Webb was willing to talk openly. Duane couldn’t tell if the Colonel had a particular interest in that topic or if the outlaws were just so remarkable in personality and action that anyone would know about them. The big name along the river was Cheseldine, but it felt more like a title than a person. No one credible known to Colonel Webb had ever actually seen Cheseldine, and those who claimed to have met him gave such varied descriptions that they only added to the mystery surrounding the outlaw. Oddly enough, although Cheseldine was an outlaw leader, no one could definitively identify him, nor could anyone prove he had ever killed anyone. Blood flowed like water in the Big Bend country, and it was Cheseldine who was supposedly responsible. Yet, the fact remained that there were no eyewitnesses to link any person named Cheseldine to these violent acts. In stark contrast to this mystery were Poggin and Knell, the chief's trusted lieutenants. They were well-known figures in all the towns within two hundred miles of Bradford. Knell had a record, but Poggin was unmatched as a gunman with an unbelievable list of victims. If Poggin had a friend, nobody ever knew about him. There were countless stories about his bravery, his incredible speed with a gun, his obsession with gambling, his love for horses—his ruthless, unyielding way of eliminating anyone who got in his way.

“Cheseldine is a name, a terrible name,” said Colonel Webb. “Sometimes I wonder if he's not only a name. In that case where does the brains of this gang come from? No; there must be a master craftsman behind this border pillage; a master capable of handling those terrors Poggin and Knell. Of all the thousands of outlaws developed by western Texas in the last twenty years these three are the greatest. In southern Texas, down between the Pecos and the Nueces, there have been and are still many bad men. But I doubt if any outlaw there, possibly excepting Buck Duane, ever equaled Poggin. You've heard of this Duane?”

“Cheseldine is a name, a horrible name,” said Colonel Webb. “Sometimes I wonder if he’s more than just a name. If that's true, where do the brains of this gang come from? No; there has to be a mastermind behind this border looting; someone skilled enough to deal with those terrors Poggin and Knell. Out of all the thousands of outlaws that have emerged in western Texas over the last twenty years, these three are the most formidable. In southern Texas, between the Pecos and the Nueces, there have been and still are many dangerous men. But I doubt any outlaw there, maybe except for Buck Duane, could ever match Poggin. Have you heard of this Duane?”

“Yes, a little,” replied Duane, quietly. “I'm from southern Texas. Buck Duane then is known out here?”

“Yes, a little,” Duane replied quietly. “I'm from southern Texas. So, Buck Duane is known out here?”

“Why, man, where isn't his name known?” returned Colonel Webb. “I've kept track of his record as I have all the others. Of course, Duane, being a lone outlaw, is somewhat of a mystery also, but not like Cheseldine. Out here there have drifted many stories of Duane, horrible some of them. But despite them a sort of romance clings to that Nueces outlaw. He's killed three great outlaw leaders, I believe—Bland, Hardin, and the other I forgot. Hardin was known in the Big Bend, had friends there. Bland had a hard name at Del Rio.”

“Why, man, where isn’t his name known?” Colonel Webb replied. “I’ve followed his record just like I have with all the others. Of course, Duane, being a lone outlaw, is kind of a mystery too, but not like Cheseldine. Out here, there are many stories about Duane, some of them pretty terrible. But despite that, there’s a certain romance around that Nueces outlaw. I believe he’s taken down three major outlaw leaders—Bland, Hardin, and another one I can’t remember. Hardin was well-known in the Big Bend and had friends there. Bland had a tough reputation in Del Rio.”

“Then this man Duane enjoys rather an unusual repute west of the Pecos?” inquired Duane.

“Then this guy Duane has quite a unique reputation west of the Pecos?” asked Duane.

“He's considered more of an enemy to his kind than to honest men. I understand Duane had many friends, that whole counties swear by him—secretly, of course, for he's a hunted outlaw with rewards on his head. His fame in this country appears to hang on his matchless gun-play and his enmity toward outlaw chiefs. I've heard many a rancher say: 'I wish to God that Buck Duane would drift out here! I'd give a hundred pesos to see him and Poggin meet.' It's a singular thing, stranger, how jealous these great outlaws are of each other.”

"He's seen as more of a threat to his own kind than to honest folks. I hear Duane had a lot of friends; entire counties vouch for him—secretly, of course, since he's a wanted outlaw with bounties on his head. His reputation in this area seems to rest on his unmatched skills with a gun and his rivalry with other outlaw leaders. I've heard many ranchers say: 'I wish to God Buck Duane would come through here! I’d pay a hundred pesos just to see him and Poggin face off.' It's a curious thing, stranger, how envious these big-time outlaws are of one another."

“Yes, indeed, all about them is singular,” replied Duane. “Has Cheseldine's gang been busy lately?”

“Yes, definitely, everything about them is unusual,” replied Duane. “Has Cheseldine's crew been active lately?”

“No. This section has been free of rustling for months, though there's unexplained movements of stock. Probably all the stock that's being shipped now was rustled long ago. Cheseldine works over a wide section, too wide for news to travel inside of weeks. Then sometimes he's not heard of at all for a spell. These lulls are pretty surely indicative of a big storm sooner or later. And Cheseldine's deals, as they grow fewer and farther between, certainly get bigger, more daring. There are some people who think Cheseldine had nothing to do with the bank-robberies and train-holdups during the last few years in this country. But that's poor reasoning. The jobs have been too well done, too surely covered, to be the work of greasers or ordinary outlaws.”

“No. This area hasn’t had any rustling for months, although there have been some unexplained movements of cattle. Most of the stock being shipped now was probably rustled a long time ago. Cheseldine operates over a vast area, so news doesn’t travel quickly; sometimes, there are stretches where he goes quiet for a while. These quiet times usually hint that a big storm is coming, sooner or later. And as Cheseldine's deals get less frequent, they definitely get bigger and bolder. Some people believe he had nothing to do with the bank robberies and train heists that have happened over the past few years in this country. But that doesn’t make sense. The jobs have been too well executed and too carefully hidden to be the work of amateurs or common criminals.”

“What's your view of the outlook? How's all this going to wind up? Will the outlaw ever be driven out?” asked Duane.

“What's your take on the situation? How is all this going to end? Will the outlaw ever be removed?” asked Duane.

“Never. There will always be outlaws along the Rio Grande. All the armies in the world couldn't comb the wild brakes of that fifteen hundred miles of river. But the sway of the outlaw, such as is enjoyed by these great leaders, will sooner or later be past. The criminal element flock to the Southwest. But not so thick and fast as the pioneers. Besides, the outlaws kill themselves, and the ranchers are slowly rising in wrath, if not in action. That will come soon. If they only had a leader to start the fight! But that will come. There's talk of Vigilantes, the same hat were organized in California and are now in force in Idaho. So far it's only talk. But the time will come. And the days of Cheseldine and Poggin are numbered.”

“Never. There will always be outlaws along the Rio Grande. All the armies in the world couldn't search through the wild terrain of that fifteen hundred miles of river. But the influence of the outlaw, like that enjoyed by these great leaders, will eventually fade. The criminal element gathers in the Southwest. But not as rapidly as the pioneers. Besides, the outlaws tend to eliminate each other, and the ranchers are slowly getting angrier, if not yet taking action. That will happen soon. If only they had a leader to initiate the fight! But that will come. There's talk of Vigilantes, like those organized in California and now active in Idaho. So far it’s just talk. But the time will come. And the days of Cheseldine and Poggin are numbered.”

Duane went to bed that night exceedingly thoughtful. The long trail was growing hot. This voluble colonel had given him new ideas. It came to Duane in surprise that he was famous along the upper Rio Grande. Assuredly he would not long be able to conceal his identity. He had no doubt that he would soon meet the chiefs of this clever and bold rustling gang. He could not decide whether he would be safer unknown or known. In the latter case his one chance lay in the fatality connected with his name, in his power to look it and act it. Duane had never dreamed of any sleuth-hound tendency in his nature, but now he felt something like one. Above all others his mind fixed on Poggin—Poggin the brute, the executor of Cheseldine's will, but mostly upon Poggin the gunman. This in itself was a warning to Duane. He felt terrible forces at work within him. There was the stern and indomitable resolve to make MacNelly's boast good to the governor of the state—to break up Cheseldine's gang. Yet this was not in Duane's mind before a strange grim and deadly instinct—which he had to drive away for fear he would find in it a passion to kill Poggin, not for the state, nor for his word to MacNelly, but for himself. Had his father's blood and the hard years made Duane the kind of man who instinctively wanted to meet Poggin? He was sworn to MacNelly's service, and he fought himself to keep that, and that only, in his mind.

Duane went to bed that night deep in thought. The long trail was heating up. This talkative colonel had sparked new ideas in him. It surprised Duane to realize he was famous along the upper Rio Grande. He certainly wouldn’t be able to hide his identity for long. He had no doubt he would soon encounter the leaders of this clever and bold rustling gang. He couldn't decide if he would be safer as a stranger or known. If it was the latter, his only chance would rely on the fatal connection to his name, on his ability to embody it and act accordingly. Duane had never thought of himself as having any detective instincts, but now he felt like he might. Above all, his mind kept going to Poggin—Poggin the brute, the executor of Cheseldine's will, but mostly Poggin the gunman. This alone served as a warning to Duane. He felt powerful emotions brewing within him. There was a strong, unwavering determination to fulfill MacNelly's boast to the governor—to dismantle Cheseldine's gang. Yet, along with that, he wrestled with a strange, grim, and deadly instinct that he had to push aside for fear he might discover a desire to kill Poggin, not for the state or his promise to MacNelly, but for himself. Had his father's blood and the hard years turned Duane into a man who instinctively wanted to confront Poggin? He was committed to serving MacNelly, and he fought to keep that, and only that, in his mind.

Duane ascertained that Fairdale was situated two days' ride from Bradford toward the north. There was a stage which made the journey twice a week.

Duane confirmed that Fairdale was located a two-day ride north of Bradford. There was a stagecoach that made the trip twice a week.

Next morning Duane mounted his horse and headed for Fairdale. He rode leisurely, as he wanted to learn all he could about the country. There were few ranches. The farther he traveled the better grazing he encountered, and, strange to note, the fewer herds of cattle.

Next morning, Duane got on his horse and set off for Fairdale. He rode at a relaxed pace, wanting to absorb as much as he could about the area. There were only a handful of ranches. The further he rode, the better the grazing land he came across, and, surprisingly, there were fewer herds of cattle.

It was just sunset when he made out a cluster of adobe houses that marked the half-way point between Bradford and Fairdale. Here, Duane had learned, was stationed a comfortable inn for wayfarers.

It was just sunset when he spotted a group of adobe houses that marked the halfway point between Bradford and Fairdale. Here, Duane had learned, there was a cozy inn for travelers.

When he drew up before the inn the landlord and his family and a number of loungers greeted him laconically.

When he arrived at the inn, the landlord, his family, and a few people hanging out greeted him briefly.

“Beat the stage in, hey?” remarked one.

“Ready to take the stage, huh?” said one.

“There she comes now,” said another. “Joel shore is drivin' to-night.”

“There she comes now,” said another. “Joel sure is driving tonight.”

Far down the road Duane saw a cloud of dust and horses and a lumbering coach. When he had looked after the needs of his horse he returned to the group before the inn. They awaited the stage with that interest common to isolated people. Presently it rolled up, a large mud-bespattered and dusty vehicle, littered with baggage on top and tied on behind. A number of passengers alighted, three of whom excited Duane's interest. One was a tall, dark, striking-looking man, and the other two were ladies, wearing long gray ulsters and veils. Duane heard the proprietor of the inn address the man as Colonel Longstreth, and as the party entered the inn Duane's quick ears caught a few words which acquainted him with the fact that Longstreth was the Mayor of Fairdale.

Far down the road, Duane saw a cloud of dust, horses, and a slow-moving coach. After taking care of his horse, he went back to the group near the inn. They waited for the stage with the kind of curiosity typical of people in remote areas. Eventually, it arrived—an oversized, muddy, and dusty vehicle, piled high with luggage on top and strapped on the back. Several passengers got off, and three of them caught Duane's attention. One was a tall, dark, striking man, and the other two were ladies wearing long gray coats and veils. Duane heard the innkeeper refer to the man as Colonel Longstreth, and as the group entered the inn, Duane's sharp ears picked up a few words that revealed Longstreth was the Mayor of Fairdale.

Duane passed inside himself to learn that supper would soon be ready. At table he found himself opposite the three who had attracted his attention.

Duane turned inward to realize that dinner would be ready soon. At the table, he found himself sitting across from the three who had caught his eye.

“Ruth, I envy the lucky cowboys,” Longstreth was saying.

“Ruth, I envy those lucky cowboys,” Longstreth was saying.

Ruth was a curly-headed girl with gray or hazel eyes.

Ruth was a girl with curly hair and gray or hazel eyes.

“I'm crazy to ride bronchos,” she said.

“I'm eager to ride broncos,” she said.

Duane gathered she was on a visit to western Texas. The other girl's deep voice, sweet like a bell, made Duane regard her closer. She had beauty as he had never seen it in another woman. She was slender, but the development of her figure gave Duane the impression she was twenty years old or more. She had the most exquisite hands Duane had ever seen. She did not resemble the Colonel, who was evidently her father. She looked tired, quiet, even melancholy. A finely chiseled oval face; clear, olive-tinted skin, long eyes set wide apart and black as coal, beautiful to look into; a slender, straight nose that had something nervous and delicate about it which made Duane think of a thoroughbred; and a mouth by no means small, but perfectly curved; and hair like jet—all these features proclaimed her beauty to Duane. Duane believed her a descendant of one of the old French families of eastern Texas. He was sure of it when she looked at him, drawn by his rather persistent gaze. There were pride, fire, and passion in her eyes. Duane felt himself blushing in confusion. His stare at her had been rude, perhaps, but unconscious. How many years had passed since he had seen a girl like her! Thereafter he kept his eyes upon his plate, yet he seemed to be aware that he had aroused the interest of both girls.

Duane figured she was visiting western Texas. The other girl's deep voice, sweet like a bell, made Duane take a closer look at her. She had a kind of beauty he had never seen in another woman. She was slender, but the way her figure developed made Duane think she was at least twenty. She had the most beautiful hands he had ever seen. She didn’t look like the Colonel, who was clearly her father. She seemed tired, quiet, even a bit sad. Her face was a finely chiseled oval; she had clear, olive-toned skin, long eyes set wide apart and as black as coal, lovely to look into; a slender, straight nose that had a nervous, delicate quality that reminded Duane of a thoroughbred; a mouth that wasn’t small, but perfectly curved; and hair as dark as jet—all these features declared her beauty to Duane. He thought she might be a descendant of one of the old French families of eastern Texas. He was convinced of it when she looked at him, drawn in by his somewhat persistent gaze. There was pride, fire, and passion in her eyes. Duane felt himself blushing in embarrassment. His stare at her might have been rude, but it was unintentional. How many years had gone by since he had seen a girl like her! After that, he kept his eyes on his plate, though he sensed he had piqued the interest of both girls.

After supper the guests assembled in a big sitting-room where an open fire place with blazing mesquite sticks gave out warmth and cheery glow. Duane took a seat by a table in the corner, and, finding a paper, began to read. Presently when he glanced up he saw two dark-faced men, strangers who had not appeared before, and were peering in from a doorway. When they saw Duane had observed them they stepped back out of sight.

After dinner, the guests gathered in a large living room, where an open fireplace with crackling mesquite logs provided warmth and a cheerful glow. Duane sat down at a table in the corner and started reading a piece of paper he found. After a while, he looked up and noticed two unfamiliar, dark-faced men peering in from a doorway. When they realized Duane had seen them, they quickly stepped back out of sight.

It flashed over Duane that the strangers acted suspiciously. In Texas in the seventies it was always bad policy to let strangers go unheeded. Duane pondered a moment. Then he went out to look over these two men. The doorway opened into a patio, and across that was a little dingy, dim-lighted bar-room. Here Duane found the innkeeper dispensing drinks to the two strangers. They glanced up when he entered, and one of them whispered. He imagined he had seen one of them before. In Texas, where outdoor men were so rough, bronzed, bold, and sometimes grim of aspect, it was no easy task to pick out the crooked ones. But Duane's years on the border had augmented a natural instinct or gift to read character, or at least to sense the evil in men; and he knew at once that these strangers were dishonest.

Duane realized that the strangers were acting suspiciously. In Texas in the seventies, it was always a bad idea to ignore unfamiliar faces. Duane thought for a moment and then went outside to check out these two men. The doorway led into a small patio, and across that was a dim, dingy bar. Here, Duane found the innkeeper serving drinks to the two strangers. They looked up when he walked in, and one of them whispered something. He felt like he had seen one of them before. In Texas, where outdoor men were rough, tanned, bold, and sometimes grim-looking, it was tough to identify the shady ones. But Duane's years on the border had sharpened his natural instinct to read people or at least to sense the bad in them, and he knew right away that these strangers were not trustworthy.

“Hey somethin'?” one of them asked, leering. Both looked Duane up and down.

“Hey, something?” one of them asked, smirking. Both of them looked Duane up and down.

“No thanks, I don't drink,” Duane replied, and returned their scrutiny with interest. “How's tricks in the Big Bend?”

“No thanks, I don’t drink,” Duane replied, returning their gaze with curiosity. “How’s everything in the Big Bend?”

Both men stared. It had taken only a close glance for Duane to recognize a type of ruffian most frequently met along the river. These strangers had that stamp, and their surprise proved he was right. Here the innkeeper showed signs of uneasiness, and seconded the surprise of his customers. No more was said at the instant, and the two rather hurriedly went out.

Both men stared. It had taken just a quick look for Duane to recognize a type of thug he usually saw along the river. These strangers had that unmistakable vibe, and their shock confirmed he was right. The innkeeper looked uneasy, echoing the surprise of his customers. Nothing more was said at that moment, and the two left rather quickly.

“Say, boss, do you know those fellows?” Duane asked the innkeeper.

“Hey, boss, do you know those guys?” Duane asked the innkeeper.

“Nope.”

"Not at all."

“Which way did they come?”

“Which way did they arrive?”

“Now I think of it, them fellers rid in from both corners today,” he replied, and he put both hands on the bar and looked at Duane. “They nooned heah, comin' from Bradford, they said, an' trailed in after the stage.”

“Now that I think about it, those guys rode in from both corners today,” he replied, placing both hands on the bar and looking at Duane. “They stopped here for lunch, coming from Bradford, they said, and showed up right after the stage.”

When Duane returned to the sitting-room Colonel Longstreth was absent, also several of the other passengers. Miss Ruth sat in the chair he had vacated, and across the table from her sat Miss Longstreth. Duane went directly to them.

When Duane came back to the sitting room, Colonel Longstreth was gone, along with some of the other passengers. Miss Ruth was in the chair he had left, and Miss Longstreth was sitting across the table from her. Duane went straight to them.

“Excuse me,” said Duane, addressing them. “I want to tell you there are a couple of rough-looking men here. I've just seen them. They mean evil. Tell your father to be careful. Lock your doors—bar your windows to-night.”

“Excuse me,” said Duane, speaking to them. “I need to let you know there are a couple of sketchy guys around here. I just saw them, and they seem dangerous. Tell your dad to be careful. Lock your doors and secure your windows tonight.”

“Oh!” cried Ruth, very low. “Ray, do you hear?”

“Oh!” Ruth exclaimed softly. “Ray, can you hear that?”

“Thank you; we'll be careful,” said Miss Longstreth, gracefully. The rich color had faded in her cheek. “I saw those men watching you from that door. They had such bright black eyes. Is there really danger—here?”

“Thank you; we’ll be careful,” Miss Longstreth said gracefully. The rich color had faded from her cheek. “I saw those men watching you from that door. They had such bright black eyes. Is there really danger—here?”

“I think so,” was Duane's reply.

“I think so,” Duane said.

Soft swift steps behind him preceded a harsh voice: “Hands up!”

Soft, quick steps followed him, and then a harsh voice shouted, “Hands up!”

No man quicker than Duane to recognize the intent in those words! His hands shot up. Miss Ruth uttered a little frightened cry and sank into her chair. Miss Longstreth turned white, her eyes dilated. Both girls were staring at some one behind Duane.

No one was quicker than Duane to understand the meaning behind those words! His hands shot up. Miss Ruth let out a little scared gasp and sank into her chair. Miss Longstreth went pale, her eyes wide. Both girls were staring at someone behind Duane.

“Turn around!” ordered the harsh voice.

“Turn around!” commanded the stern voice.

The big, dark stranger, the bearded one who had whispered to his comrade in the bar-room and asked Duane to drink, had him covered with a cocked gun. He strode forward, his eyes gleaming, pressed the gun against him, and with his other hand dove into his inside coat pocket and tore out his roll of bills. Then he reached low at Duane's hip, felt his gun, and took it. Then he slapped the other hip, evidently in search of another weapon. That done, he backed away, wearing an expression of fiendish satisfaction that made Duane think he was only a common thief, a novice at this kind of game.

The tall, dark stranger, the bearded guy who had whispered to his buddy in the bar and asked Duane to have a drink, had him at gunpoint. He stepped closer, his eyes shining, pressed the gun against Duane, and with his other hand reached into his inside coat pocket and pulled out a roll of cash. Then he reached down to Duane's hip, checked for his gun, and took it. Next, he patted the other side of his hip, clearly searching for another weapon. After that, he stepped back, wearing a look of wicked satisfaction that made Duane think he was just a regular thief, a rookie at this sort of thing.

His comrade stood in the door with a gun leveled at two other men, who stood there frightened, speechless.

His friend stood in the doorway with a gun aimed at two other men, who stood there scared and speechless.

“Git a move on, Bill,” called this fellow; and he took a hasty glance backward. A stamp of hoofs came from outside. Of course the robbers had horses waiting. The one called Bill strode across the room, and with brutal, careless haste began to prod the two men with his weapon and to search them. The robber in the doorway called “Rustle!” and disappeared.

“Get a move on, Bill,” this guy shouted; and he quickly looked back. He heard the sound of hoofbeats coming from outside. Of course, the robbers had horses waiting. The one named Bill walked across the room and, with brutal, careless urgency, started to poke the two men with his weapon and search them. The robber at the doorway shouted “Rustle!” and then vanished.

Duane wondered where the innkeeper was, and Colonel Longstreth and the other two passengers. The bearded robber quickly got through with his searching, and from his growls Duane gathered he had not been well remunerated. Then he wheeled once more. Duane had not moved a muscle, stood perfectly calm with his arms high. The robber strode back with his bloodshot eyes fastened upon the girls. Miss Longstreth never flinched, but the little girl appeared about to faint.

Duane wondered where the innkeeper was, along with Colonel Longstreth and the other two passengers. The bearded robber quickly finished searching and from his grumbling, Duane figured he hadn't been well paid. Then he turned around again. Duane didn’t move a muscle, remaining perfectly calm with his arms raised. The robber marched back with his bloodshot eyes fixed on the girls. Miss Longstreth never flinched, but the little girl looked like she was about to faint.

“Don't yap, there!” he said, low and hard. He thrust the gun close to Ruth. Then Duane knew for sure that he was no knight of the road, but a plain cutthroat robber. Danger always made Duane exult in a kind of cold glow. But now something hot worked within him. He had a little gun in his pocket. The robber had missed it. And he began to calculate chances.

“Stop talking, there!” he said, in a harsh whisper. He shoved the gun close to Ruth. At that moment, Duane realized he was no longer dealing with a vagabond, but a straightforward armed robber. Normally, danger filled Duane with a cool thrill. But now, something heated rose up inside him. He had a small gun in his pocket. The robber hadn’t noticed it. And he started to weigh his options.

“Any money, jewelry, diamonds!” ordered the ruffian, fiercely.

“Any cash, jewelry, diamonds!” the thug ordered fiercely.

Miss Ruth collapsed. Then he made at Miss Longstreth. She stood with her hands at her breast. Evidently the robber took this position to mean that she had valuables concealed there. But Duane fancied she had instinctively pressed her hands against a throbbing heart.

Miss Ruth collapsed. Then he approached Miss Longstreth. She stood with her hands over her chest. Clearly, the robber interpreted this as her having valuables hidden there. But Duane thought she had instinctively placed her hands against her pounding heart.

“Come out with it!” he said, harshly, reaching for her.

“Just spill it!” he said, sharply, reaching for her.

“Don't dare touch me!” she cried, her eyes ablaze. She did not move. She had nerve.

“Don’t you dare touch me!” she shouted, her eyes burning with anger. She didn’t move. She had guts.

It made Duane thrill. He saw he was going to get a chance. Waiting had been a science with him. But here it was hard. Miss Ruth had fainted, and that was well. Miss Longstreth had fight in her, which fact helped Duane, yet made injury possible to her. She eluded two lunges the man made at her. Then his rough hand caught her waist, and with one pull ripped it asunder, exposing her beautiful shoulder, white as snow.

It thrilled Duane. He realized he was going to get a chance. Waiting had been a skill for him. But this was tough. Miss Ruth had fainted, which was fortunate. Miss Longstreth had a fighting spirit, which helped Duane but also put her at risk. She dodged two lunges the man made at her. Then his rough hand grabbed her waist, and with one pull, he ripped it apart, exposing her beautiful shoulder, as white as snow.

She cried out. The prospect of being robbed or even killed had not shaken Miss Longstreth's nerve as had this brutal tearing off of half her waist.

She shouted. The idea of being robbed or even killed hadn’t rattled Miss Longstreth’s nerves as much as this violent ripping away of half her waist.

The ruffian was only turned partially away from Duane. For himself he could have waited no longer. But for her! That gun was still held dangerously upward close to her. Duane watched only that. Then a bellow made him jerk his head. Colonel Longstreth stood in the doorway in a magnificent rage. He had no weapon. Strange how he showed no fear! He bellowed something again.

The thug was only slightly turned away from Duane. He could have waited no longer for himself. But for her! That gun was still held threateningly up close to her. Duane focused solely on that. Then a shout made him turn his head. Colonel Longstreth stood in the doorway, furious. He had no weapon. It's odd how he showed no fear! He shouted something again.

Duane's shifting glance caught the robber's sudden movement. It was a kind of start. He seemed stricken. Duane expected him to shoot Longstreth. Instead the hand that clutched Miss Longstreth's torn waist loosened its hold. The other hand with its cocked weapon slowly dropped till it pointed to the floor. That was Duane's chance.

Duane's shifting gaze caught the robber's sudden movement. It was a kind of shock. He looked stunned. Duane thought he would shoot Longstreth. Instead, the hand that held Miss Longstreth's torn waist relaxed its grip. The other hand, with its cocked gun, slowly dropped until it pointed to the floor. That was Duane's chance.

Swift as a flash he drew his gun and fired. Thud! went his bullet, and he could not tell on the instant whether it hit the robber or went into the ceiling. Then the robber's gun boomed harmlessly. He fell with blood spurting over his face. Duane realized he had hit him, but the small bullet had glanced.

Quick as a flash, he pulled out his gun and fired. Thud! went the bullet, and he couldn’t tell right away whether it hit the robber or went into the ceiling. Then the robber’s gun went off harmlessly. He collapsed with blood spraying across his face. Duane realized he had hit him, but the small bullet had only grazed him.

Miss Longstreth reeled and might have fallen had Duane not supported her. It was only a few steps to a couch, to which he half led, half carried her. Then he rushed out of the room, across the patio, through the bar to the yard. Nevertheless, he was cautious. In the gloom stood a saddled horse, probably the one belonging to the fellow he had shot. His comrade had escaped. Returning to the sitting-room, Duane found a condition approaching pandemonium.

Miss Longstreth swayed and might have fallen if Duane hadn't caught her. It was only a few steps to a couch, which he half led, half carried her to. Then he hurried out of the room, across the patio, through the bar, and into the yard. Still, he was careful. In the shadows stood a saddled horse, likely the one belonging to the guy he had shot. His partner had gotten away. When Duane returned to the sitting room, he found a situation that was almost chaotic.

The innkeeper rushed in, pitchfork in hands. Evidently he had been out at the barn. He was now shouting to find out what had happened. Joel, the stage-driver, was trying to quiet the men who had been robbed. The woman, wife of one of the men, had come in, and she had hysterics. The girls were still and white. The robber Bill lay where he had fallen, and Duane guessed he had made a fair shot, after all. And, lastly, the thing that struck Duane most of all was Longstreth's rage. He never saw such passion. Like a caged lion Longstreth stalked and roared. There came a quieter moment in which the innkeeper shrilly protested:

The innkeeper rushed in, holding a pitchfork. Clearly, he had just come from the barn. He was shouting to figure out what had happened. Joel, the stage driver, was trying to calm down the men who had been robbed. The woman, one of the men's wives, had come in and was having a panic attack. The girls were silent and pale. The robber, Bill, lay where he had fallen, and Duane thought he must have been shot pretty well after all. What hit Duane the hardest was Longstreth's fury. He had never seen such anger. Like a caged lion, Longstreth paced and roared. Then there was a quieter moment where the innkeeper protested sharply:

“Man, what're you ravin' aboot? Nobody's hurt, an' thet's lucky. I swear to God I hadn't nothin' to do with them fellers!”

“Man, what are you talking about? Nobody's hurt, and that's lucky. I swear to God I had nothing to do with those guys!”

“I ought to kill you anyhow!” replied Longstreth. And his voice now astounded Duane, it was so full of power.

“I should kill you anyway!” replied Longstreth. And his voice now astonished Duane; it was so full of power.

Upon examination Duane found that his bullet had furrowed the robber's temple, torn a great piece out of his scalp, and, as Duane had guessed, had glanced. He was not seriously injured, and already showed signs of returning consciousness.

Upon closer look, Duane realized that his bullet had grazed the robber's temple, ripped a large chunk out of his scalp, and, as Duane had suspected, had ricocheted. He wasn't seriously hurt and was already showing signs of coming back to consciousness.

“Drag him out of here!” ordered Longstreth; and he turned to his daughter.

"Get him out of here!" Longstreth commanded, then turned to his daughter.

Before the innkeeper reached the robber Duane had secured the money and gun taken from him; and presently recovered the property of the other men. Joel helped the innkeeper carry the injured man somewhere outside.

Before the innkeeper arrived, the robber Duane had already taken the money and gun from him; he soon got back the belongings of the other men. Joel assisted the innkeeper in moving the injured man outside.

Miss Longstreth was sitting white but composed upon the couch, where lay Miss Ruth, who evidently had been carried there by the Colonel. Duane did not think she had wholly lost consciousness, and now she lay very still, with eyes dark and shadowy, her face pallid and wet. The Colonel, now that he finally remembered his women-folk, seemed to be gentle and kind. He talked soothingly to Miss Ruth, made light of the adventure, said she must learn to have nerve out here where things happened.

Miss Longstreth sat pale but calm on the couch, where Miss Ruth lay, clearly carried there by the Colonel. Duane didn't think she had completely lost consciousness; she lay very still, her eyes dark and shadowy, her face pale and damp. The Colonel, finally recalling the presence of the women, appeared gentle and kind. He spoke soothingly to Miss Ruth, downplayed the incident, and told her she needed to learn to be brave out here where things occurred.

“Can I be of any service?” asked Duane, solicitously.

“Can I help you with anything?” asked Duane, kindly.

“Thanks; I guess there's nothing you can do. Talk to these frightened girls while I go see what's to be done with that thick-skulled robber,” he replied, and, telling the girls that there was no more danger, he went out.

“Thanks; I suppose there's nothing you can do. Talk to these scared girls while I figure out what to do with that stubborn robber,” he replied, and, telling the girls that there was no more danger, he went outside.

Miss Longstreth sat with one hand holding her torn waist in place; the other she extended to Duane. He took it awkwardly, and he felt a strange thrill.

Miss Longstreth sat with one hand holding her ripped waist in place; the other she reached out to Duane. He took it clumsily, and a weird thrill ran through him.

“You saved my life,” she said, in grave, sweet seriousness.

“You saved my life,” she said, with a serious yet sweet tone.

“No, no!” Duane exclaimed. “He might have struck you, hurt you, but no more.”

“No, no!” Duane said. “He might have hit you, hurt you, but nothing beyond that.”

“I saw murder in his eyes. He thought I had jewels under my dress. I couldn't bear his touch. The beast! I'd have fought. Surely my life was in peril.”

“I saw murder in his eyes. He thought I had jewels under my dress. I couldn't stand his touch. The monster! I would have fought back. My life was definitely at risk.”

“Did you kill him?” asked Miss Ruth, who lay listening.

“Did you kill him?” asked Miss Ruth, who was listening.

“Oh no. He's not badly hurt.”

“Oh no. He’s not seriously hurt.”

“I'm very glad he's alive,” said Miss Longstreth, shuddering.

“I'm really glad he's alive,” said Miss Longstreth, shuddering.

“My intention was bad enough,” Duane went on. “It was a ticklish place for me. You see, he was half drunk, and I was afraid his gun might go off. Fool careless he was!”

“My intention was bad enough,” Duane continued. “It was a tricky situation for me. You see, he was half drunk, and I was worried his gun might accidentally go off. What a reckless fool he was!”

“Yet you say you didn't save me,” Miss Longstreth returned, quickly.

“Yet you say you didn’t save me,” Miss Longstreth replied, quickly.

“Well, let it go at that,” Duane responded. “I saved you something.”

“Well, let's leave it at that,” Duane replied. “I saved you something.”

“Tell me all about it?” asked Miss Ruth, who was fast recovering.

“Tell me everything?” asked Miss Ruth, who was quickly recovering.

Rather embarrassed, Duane briefly told the incident from his point of view.

Rather embarrassed, Duane briefly shared the incident from his perspective.

“Then you stood there all the time with your hands up thinking of nothing—watching for nothing except a little moment when you might draw your gun?” asked Miss Ruth.

“Then you stood there the whole time with your hands up, thinking about nothing—waiting for nothing except a small moment when you could draw your gun?” asked Miss Ruth.

“I guess that's about it,” he replied.

“I guess that's about it,” he said.

“Cousin,” said Miss Longstreth, thoughtfully, “it was fortunate for us that this gentleman happened to be here. Papa scouts—laughs at danger. He seemed to think there was no danger. Yet he raved after it came.”

“Cousin,” said Miss Longstreth, thoughtfully, “we were lucky that this gentleman was here. Dad laughs at danger and thinks there’s nothing to be worried about. But he freaked out once it actually happened.”

“Go with us all the way to Fairdale—please?” asked Miss Ruth, sweetly offering her hand. “I am Ruth Herbert. And this is my cousin, Ray Longstreth.”

“Will you come with us all the way to Fairdale—please?” asked Miss Ruth, sweetly extending her hand. “I’m Ruth Herbert. And this is my cousin, Ray Longstreth.”

“I'm traveling that way,” replied Duane, in great confusion. He did not know how to meet the situation.

“I'm going that way,” Duane replied, feeling very confused. He didn't know how to handle the situation.

Colonel Longstreth returned then, and after bidding Duane a good night, which seemed rather curt by contrast to the graciousness of the girls, he led them away.

Colonel Longstreth came back, and after wishing Duane a good night, which felt pretty blunt compared to the friendly farewells from the girls, he took them away.

Before going to bed Duane went outside to take a look at the injured robber and perhaps to ask him a few questions. To Duane's surprise, he was gone, and so was his horse. The innkeeper was dumfounded. He said that he left the fellow on the floor in the bar-room.

Before going to bed, Duane stepped outside to check on the injured robber and maybe ask him a few questions. To Duane's surprise, both the robber and his horse had disappeared. The innkeeper was shocked. He said he had left the guy on the floor in the bar room.

“Had he come to?” inquired Duane.

“Is he awake now?” Duane asked.

“Sure. He asked for whisky.”

"Sure. He asked for whiskey."

“Did he say anything else?”

"Did he say anything else?"

“Not to me. I heard him talkin' to the father of them girls.”

“Not me. I heard him talking to their dad.”

“You mean Colonel Longstreth?”

“Are you talking about Colonel Longstreth?”

“I reckon. He sure was some riled, wasn't he? Jest as if I was to blame fer that two-bit of a hold-up!”

“I guess. He was really upset, wasn’t he? Just like I was to blame for that small-time robbery!”

“What did you make of the old gent's rage?” asked Duane, watching the innkeeper. He scratched his head dubiously. He was sincere, and Duane believed in his honesty.

“What did you think of the old guy's anger?” asked Duane, observing the innkeeper. He scratched his head uncertainly. He was genuine, and Duane trusted his honesty.

“Wal, I'm doggoned if I know what to make of it. But I reckon he's either crazy or got more nerve than most Texans.”

“Well, I’m baffled about what to think of it. But I guess he’s either crazy or has more guts than most Texans.”

“More nerve, maybe,” Duane replied. “Show me a bed now, innkeeper.”

“Give me more courage, perhaps,” Duane replied. “Show me a bed now, innkeeper.”

Once in bed in the dark, Duane composed himself to think over the several events of the evening. He called up the details of the holdup and carefully revolved them in mind. The Colonel's wrath, under circumstances where almost any Texan would have been cool, nonplussed Duane, and he put it down to a choleric temperament. He pondered long on the action of the robber when Longstreth's bellow of rage burst in upon him. This ruffian, as bold and mean a type as Duane had ever encountered, had, from some cause or other, been startled. From whatever point Duane viewed the man's strange indecision he could come to only one conclusion—his start, his check, his fear had been that of recognition. Duane compared this effect with the suddenly acquired sense he had gotten of Colonel Longstreth's powerful personality. Why had that desperate robber lowered his gun and stood paralyzed at sight and sound of the Mayor of Fairdale? This was not answerable. There might have been a number of reasons, all to Colonel Longstreth's credit, but Duane could not understand. Longstreth had not appeared to see danger for his daughter, even though she had been roughly handled, and had advanced in front of a cocked gun. Duane probed deep into this singular fact, and he brought to bear on the thing all his knowledge and experience of violent Texas life. And he found that the instant Colonel Longstreth had appeared on the scene there was no further danger threatening his daughter. Why? That likewise Duane could not answer. Then his rage, Duane concluded, had been solely at the idea of HIS daughter being assaulted by a robber. This deduction was indeed a thought-disturber, but Duane put it aside to crystallize and for more careful consideration.

Once in bed in the dark, Duane calmed himself to reflect on the events of the evening. He recalled the details of the robbery and carefully considered them. The Colonel's anger, in a situation where almost any Texan would have kept their cool, puzzled Duane, and he attributed it to a fiery temper. He thought long about the robber's actions when Longstreth's angry shout interrupted his thoughts. This thug, as bold and nasty as anyone Duane had ever faced, had, for some reason, been taken aback. From any angle Duane looked at the man's unusual hesitation, he could only come to one conclusion—his start, his pause, his fear had all stemmed from recognition. Duane compared this effect to the powerful presence he had sensed from Colonel Longstreth. Why had that desperate robber lowered his gun and stood frozen at the sight and sound of the Mayor of Fairdale? That question had no clear answer. There could have been several reasons, all to Colonel Longstreth's credit, but Duane couldn't grasp it. Longstreth hadn’t seemed to notice the danger to his daughter, even though she had been handled roughly and had stepped forward in front of a loaded gun. Duane delved deep into this strange fact, applying all his knowledge and experience from a life filled with violence in Texas. He realized that the moment Colonel Longstreth arrived, there was no longer any danger to his daughter. Why? That, too, was something Duane couldn’t answer. Then he concluded that Longstreth's rage was solely directed at the thought of HIS daughter being attacked by a robber. This realization was indeed unsettling, but Duane set it aside for further reflection.

Next morning Duane found that the little town was called Sanderson. It was larger than he had at first supposed. He walked up the main street and back again. Just as he arrived some horsemen rode up to the inn and dismounted. And at this juncture the Longstreth party came out. Duane heard Colonel Longstreth utter an exclamation. Then he saw him shake hands with a tall man. Longstreth looked surprised and angry, and he spoke with force; but Duane could not hear what it was he said. The fellow laughed, yet somehow he struck Duane as sullen, until suddenly he espied Miss Longstreth. Then his face changed, and he removed his sombrero. Duane went closer.

The next morning, Duane discovered that the small town was called Sanderson. It was bigger than he had initially thought. He walked up the main street and then back again. Just as he arrived, a group of horsemen rode up to the inn and got off their horses. At that moment, the Longstreth party came out. Duane heard Colonel Longstreth exclaim something. Then he saw him shake hands with a tall guy. Longstreth looked surprised and angry, and he spoke forcefully, but Duane couldn't catch what he was saying. The guy laughed, but somehow, he seemed sullen to Duane until he suddenly noticed Miss Longstreth. Then his expression changed, and he took off his sombrero. Duane moved in closer.

“Floyd, did you come with the teams?” asked Longstreth, sharply.

“Floyd, did you come with the teams?” Longstreth asked sharply.

“Not me. I rode a horse, good and hard,” was the reply.

“Not me. I rode a horse, tough and fast,” was the reply.

“Humph! I'll have a word to say to you later.” Then Longstreth turned to his daughter. “Ray, here's the cousin I've told you about. You used to play with him ten years ago—Floyd Lawson. Floyd, my daughter—and my niece, Ruth Herbert.”

“Humph! I’ll talk to you later.” Then Longstreth turned to his daughter. “Ray, this is the cousin I’ve told you about. You used to play with him ten years ago—Floyd Lawson. Floyd, this is my daughter—and my niece, Ruth Herbert.”

Duane always scrutinized every one he met, and now with a dangerous game to play, with a consciousness of Longstreth's unusual and significant personality, he bent a keen and searching glance upon this Floyd Lawson.

Duane always examined everyone he met, and now with a risky game to play, aware of Longstreth's distinctive and important personality, he fixed a sharp and probing look on Floyd Lawson.

He was under thirty, yet gray at his temples—dark, smooth-shaven, with lines left by wildness, dissipation, shadows under dark eyes, a mouth strong and bitter, and a square chin—a reckless, careless, handsome, sinister face strangely losing the hardness when he smiled. The grace of a gentleman clung round him, seemed like an echo in his mellow voice. Duane doubted not that he, like many a young man, had drifted out to the frontier, where rough and wild life had wrought sternly but had not quite effaced the mark of good family.

He was under thirty, yet had gray at his temples—dark, clean-shaven, with lines from wildness, a party lifestyle, shadows under deep-set eyes, a strong and bitter mouth, and a square chin—a reckless, carefree, handsome, sinister face that strangely softened when he smiled. The grace of a gentleman surrounded him, echoing in his smooth voice. Duane had no doubt that he, like many young men, had drifted out to the frontier, where the rough and wild life had shaped him harshly but hadn’t completely erased the signs of a good upbringing.

Colonel Longstreth apparently did not share the pleasure of his daughter and his niece in the advent of this cousin. Something hinged on this meeting. Duane grew intensely curious, but, as the stage appeared ready for the journey, he had no further opportunity to gratify it.

Colonel Longstreth clearly didn’t share the excitement of his daughter and niece about the arrival of this cousin. Something important was at stake with this meeting. Duane became very curious, but as the stage seemed ready for the journey, he had no more chances to satisfy that curiosity.





CHAPTER XVI

Duane followed the stage through the town, out into the open, on to a wide, hard-packed road showing years of travel. It headed northwest. To the left rose a range of low, bleak mountains he had noted yesterday, and to the right sloped the mesquite-patched sweep of ridge and flat. The driver pushed his team to a fast trot, which gait surely covered ground rapidly.

Duane followed the stagecoach through the town and out onto a wide, hard-packed road that showed years of use. It headed northwest. On the left loomed a range of low, desolate mountains that he had noticed the day before, and on the right, the land sloped with patches of mesquite across the ridge and flatlands. The driver urged his team into a swift trot, which definitely covered the distance quickly.

The stage made three stops in the forenoon, one at a place where the horses could be watered, the second at a chuck-wagon belonging to cowboys who were riding after stock, and the third at a small cluster of adobe and stone houses constituting a hamlet the driver called Longstreth, named after the Colonel. From that point on to Fairdale there were only a few ranches, each one controlling great acreage.

The stage made three stops in the morning, one at a spot where the horses could drink, the second at a chuck-wagon belonging to cowboys who were rounding up cattle, and the third at a small group of adobe and stone houses that the driver called Longstreth, named after the Colonel. From there to Fairdale, there were only a few ranches, each managing large stretches of land.

Early in the afternoon from a ridge-top Duane sighted Fairdale, a green patch in the mass of gray. For the barrens of Texas it was indeed a fair sight. But he was more concerned with its remoteness from civilization than its beauty. At that time, in the early seventies, when the vast western third of Texas was a wilderness, the pioneer had done wonders to settle there and establish places like Fairdale.

Early in the afternoon, from a high ridge, Duane spotted Fairdale, a green patch in the expanse of gray. For the barren areas of Texas, it was definitely a nice sight. But he was more worried about how far it was from civilization than its beauty. Back in the early seventies, when the huge western part of Texas was still wild, pioneers had done amazing things to settle there and create places like Fairdale.

It needed only a glance for Duane to pick out Colonel Longstreth's ranch. The house was situated on the only elevation around Fairdale, and it was not high, nor more than a few minutes' walk from the edge of the town. It was a low, flat-roofed structure made of red adobe bricks, and covered what appeared to be fully an acre of ground. All was green about it, except where the fenced corrals and numerous barns or sheds showed gray and red.

It took just one look for Duane to spot Colonel Longstreth's ranch. The house was located on the only hill around Fairdale, and it wasn’t high, just a short walk from the edge of town. It was a low, flat-roofed building made of red adobe bricks, covering what seemed to be about an acre of land. Everything around it was green, except where the fenced corrals and several barns or sheds displayed gray and red.

Duane soon reached the shady outskirts of Fairdale, and entered the town with mingled feelings of curiosity, eagerness, and expectation. The street he rode down was a main one, and on both sides of the street was a solid row of saloons, resorts, hotels. Saddled horses stood hitched all along the sidewalk in two long lines, with a buckboard and team here and there breaking the continuity. This block was busy and noisy.

Duane soon reached the shady outskirts of Fairdale and entered the town with mixed feelings of curiosity, eagerness, and expectation. The street he rode down was a main one, lined with a solid row of saloons, resorts, and hotels on both sides. Saddled horses were tied up along the sidewalk in two long lines, with a buckboard and team here and there interrupting the flow. This block was busy and noisy.

From all outside appearances Fairdale was no different from other frontier towns, and Duane's expectations were scarcely realized. As the afternoon was waning he halted at a little inn. A boy took charge of his horse. Duane questioned the lad about Fairdale and gradually drew to the subject most in mind.

From all outside appearances, Fairdale looked just like any other frontier town, and Duane's expectations were hardly met. As the afternoon was winding down, he stopped at a small inn. A boy took care of his horse. Duane asked the kid about Fairdale and gradually led the conversation to the topic he was really thinking about.

“Colonel Longstreth has a big outfit, eh?”

“Colonel Longstreth has a big crew, right?”

“Reckon he has,” replied the lad. “Doan know how many cowboys. They're always comin' and goin'. I ain't acquainted with half of them.”

“Yeah, I think he has,” the guy replied. “I don’t know how many cowboys there are. They’re always coming and going. I don’t know half of them.”

“Much movement of stock these days?”

“Is there a lot of stock movement these days?”

“Stock's always movin',” he replied, with a queer look.

“Stocks are always moving,” he replied, with a strange look.

“Rustlers?”

"Cattle thieves?"

But he did not follow up that look with the affirmative Duane expected.

But he didn't follow that look with the positive response Duane was expecting.

“Lively place, I hear—Fairdale is?”

"Is Fairdale a lively place?"

“Ain't so lively as Sanderson, but it's bigger.”

“It's not as lively as Sanderson, but it’s bigger.”

“Yes, I heard it was. Fellow down there was talking about two cowboys who were arrested.”

“Yes, I heard that too. A guy down there was talking about two cowboys who got arrested.”

“Sure. I heered all about that. Joe Bean an' Brick Higgins—they belong heah, but they ain't heah much. Longstreth's boys.”

“Sure. I heard all about that. Joe Bean and Brick Higgins—they belong here, but they aren't here much. Longstreth's boys.”

Duane did not want to appear over-inquisitive, so he turned the talk into other channels.

Duane didn't want to seem too nosy, so he steered the conversation in different directions.

After getting supper Duane strolled up and down the main street. When darkness set in he went into a hotel, bought cigars, sat around, and watched. Then he passed out and went into the next place. This was of rough crude exterior, but the inside was comparatively pretentious and ablaze with lights. It was full of men coming and going—a dusty-booted crowd that smelled of horses and smoke. Duane sat down for a while, with wide eyes and open ears. Then he hunted up the bar, where most of the guests had been or were going. He found a great square room lighted by six huge lamps, a bar at one side, and all the floor-space taken up by tables and chairs. This was the only gambling place of any size in southern Texas in which he had noted the absence of Mexicans. There was some card-playing going on at this moment. Duane stayed in there for a while, and knew that strangers were too common in Fairdale to be conspicuous. Then he returned to the inn where he had engaged a room.

After dinner, Duane walked up and down the main street. When it got dark, he went into a hotel, bought cigars, hung out, and observed the scene. Then he moved on to the next place. This one had a rough exterior, but the inside was surprisingly fancy and bright with lights. It was full of men coming and going—a dusty-booted crowd that smelled like horses and smoke. Duane sat for a while, wide-eyed and all ears. Then he looked for the bar, where most of the guests had been or were heading. He found a large square room lit by six big lamps, with a bar on one side and all the floor space filled with tables and chairs. This was the only major gambling spot in southern Texas where he noticed the absence of Mexicans. Some people were playing cards at that moment. Duane stayed there for a bit and realized that strangers were so common in Fairdale they didn’t stand out. Then he returned to the inn where he had booked a room.

Duane sat down on the steps of the dingy little restaurant. Two men were conversing inside, and they had not noticed Duane.

Duane sat on the steps of the shabby little restaurant. Two men were talking inside, and they hadn't noticed Duane.

“Laramie, what's the stranger's name?” asked one.

“Laramie, what's the stranger's name?” one person asked.

“He didn't say,” replied the other.

“He didn't say,” the other person replied.

“Sure was a strappin' big man. Struck me a little odd, he did. No cattleman, him. How'd you size him?”

“Sure was a tall, big guy. He struck me as a bit strange, he did. Not a cattleman, that’s for sure. What do you think of him?”

“Well, like one of them cool, easy, quiet Texans who's been lookin' for a man for years—to kill him when he found him.”

“Well, like one of those laid-back, easygoing Texans who's been searching for a guy for years—to take him out once he found him.”

“Right you are, Laramie; and, between you an' me, I hope he's lookin' for Long—”

“That's right, Laramie; and, between you and me, I hope he's looking for Long—”

“'S—sh!” interrupted Laramie. “You must be half drunk, to go talkie' that way.”

“'Shh!' interrupted Laramie. 'You must be half drunk to talk like that.'”

Thereafter they conversed in too low a tone for Duane to hear, and presently Laramie's visitor left. Duane went inside, and, making himself agreeable, began to ask casual questions about Fairdale. Laramie was not communicative.

Thereafter, they talked in whispers that Duane couldn't hear, and soon Laramie's guest left. Duane went inside and, trying to be friendly, started asking casual questions about Fairdale. Laramie wasn't very talkative.

Duane went to his room in a thoughtful frame of mind. Had Laramie's visitor meant he hoped some one had come to kill Longstreth? Duane inferred just that from the interrupted remark. There was something wrong about the Mayor of Fairdale. Duane felt it. And he felt also, if there was a crooked and dangerous man, it was this Floyd Lawson. The innkeeper Laramie would be worth cultivating. And last in Duane's thoughts that night was Miss Longstreth. He could not help thinking of her—how strangely the meeting with her had affected him. It made him remember that long-past time when girls had been a part of his life. What a sad and dark and endless void lay between that past and the present! He had no right even to dream of a beautiful woman like Ray Longstreth. That conviction, however, did not dispel her; indeed, it seemed perversely to make her grow more fascinating. Duane grew conscious of a strange, unaccountable hunger, a something that was like a pang in his breast.

Duane went to his room deep in thought. Did Laramie's visitor suggest he hoped someone would take out Longstreth? Duane interpreted that from the interrupted comment. There was something off about the Mayor of Fairdale. Duane sensed it. He also felt that if there was a corrupt and dangerous person, it was definitely Floyd Lawson. The innkeeper Laramie might be worth getting to know better. And last on Duane's mind that night was Miss Longstreth. He couldn’t shake thoughts of her—how strangely his encounter with her had impacted him. It reminded him of a long-gone time when girls were part of his life. What a sad, dark, and endless emptiness stretched between that past and the present! He had no right to even dream of a beautiful woman like Ray Longstreth. Yet that realization didn’t make her disappear; instead, it somehow made her even more captivating. Duane became aware of a strange, intense longing, something that felt like a pang in his chest.

Next day he lounged about the inn. He did not make any overtures to the taciturn proprietor. Duane had no need of hurry now. He contented himself with watching and listening. And at the close of that day he decided Fairdale was what MacNelly had claimed it to be, and that he was on the track of an unusual adventure. The following day he spent in much the same way, though on one occasion he told Laramie he was looking for a man. The innkeeper grew a little less furtive and reticent after that. He would answer casual queries, and it did not take Duane long to learn that Laramie had seen better days—that he was now broken, bitter, and hard. Some one had wronged him.

The next day he hung around the inn. He didn’t make any attempts to engage the quiet owner. Duane didn’t feel the need to rush anymore. He was fine just observing and listening. By the end of the day, he decided that Fairdale was exactly what MacNelly had said it was, and that he was on the verge of an interesting adventure. The next day was mostly the same, but at one point he told Laramie he was looking for a man. The innkeeper became a bit less secretive and withdrawn after that. He started to respond to casual questions, and it didn’t take Duane long to find out that Laramie had seen better times—that he was now broken, bitter, and tough. Someone had wronged him.

Several days passed. Duane did not succeed in getting any closer to Laramie, but he found the idlers on the corners and in front of the stores unsuspicious and willing to talk. It did not take him long to find out that Fairdale stood parallel with Huntsville for gambling, drinking, and fighting. The street was always lined with dusty, saddled horses, the town full of strangers. Money appeared more abundant than in any place Duane had ever visited; and it was spent with the abandon that spoke forcibly of easy and crooked acquirement. Duane decided that Sanderson, Bradford, and Ord were but notorious outposts to this Fairdale, which was a secret center of rustlers and outlaws. And what struck Duane strangest of all was the fact that Longstreth was mayor here and held court daily. Duane knew intuitively, before a chance remark gave him proof, that this court was a sham, a farce. And he wondered if it were not a blind. This wonder of his was equivalent to suspicion of Colonel Longstreth, and Duane reproached himself. Then he realized that the reproach was because of the daughter. Inquiry had brought him the fact that Ray Longstreth had just come to live with her father. Longstreth had originally been a planter in Louisiana, where his family had remained after his advent in the West. He was a rich rancher; he owned half of Fairdale; he was a cattle-buyer on a large scale. Floyd Lawson was his lieutenant and associate in deals.

Several days went by. Duane wasn’t able to get any closer to Laramie, but he found the people hanging around the corners and in front of the stores were friendly and eager to chat. It didn’t take him long to discover that Fairdale was just as known for gambling, drinking, and fighting as Huntsville. The street was always filled with dusty, saddled horses, and the town was packed with strangers. Money seemed more plentiful than anywhere Duane had ever been, and it was spent freely, suggesting it was earned easily and perhaps dishonestly. Duane concluded that Sanderson, Bradford, and Ord were just notorious outposts leading to this Fairdale, which was like a hidden hub for rustlers and outlaws. What struck Duane the most was that Longstreth was the mayor here and held court every day. Duane sensed, even before a casual comment confirmed it, that this court was a hoax, a joke. He wondered if it was just a cover. This concern felt like suspicion towards Colonel Longstreth, and Duane felt guilty about it. He realized that his guilt was mainly due to the daughter. His inquiries revealed that Ray Longstreth had just moved in with her father. Longstreth had originally been a plantation owner in Louisiana, where his family still lived after he moved west. He was a wealthy rancher; he owned half of Fairdale and was a big-time cattle buyer. Floyd Lawson was his right-hand man and partner in business deals.

On the afternoon of the fifth day of Duane's stay in Fairdale he returned to the inn from his usual stroll, and upon entering was amazed to have a rough-looking young fellow rush by him out of the door. Inside Laramie was lying on the floor, with a bloody bruise on his face. He did not appear to be dangerously hurt.

On the afternoon of the fifth day of Duane's stay in Fairdale, he came back to the inn from his usual walk and was shocked to see a rough-looking young guy rush past him out the door. Inside, Laramie was lying on the floor with a bloody bruise on his face. He didn’t seem to be seriously hurt.

“Bo Snecker! He hit me and went after the cash-drawer,” said Laramie, laboring to his feet.

“Bo Snecker! He punched me and went for the cash drawer,” said Laramie, struggling to his feet.

“Are you hurt much?” queried Duane.

“Are you hurt badly?” asked Duane.

“I guess not. But Bo needn't to have soaked me. I've been robbed before without that.”

“I guess not. But Bo didn't have to soak me. I've been robbed before without that.”

“Well, I'll take a look after Bo,” replied Duane.

“Well, I’ll check it out after Bo,” replied Duane.

He went out and glanced down the street toward the center of the town. He did not see any one he could take for the innkeeper's assailant. Then he looked up the street, and he saw the young fellow about a block away, hurrying along and gazing back.

He stepped outside and looked down the street toward the town center. He didn’t see anyone who could be the innkeeper's attacker. Then he looked up the street and noticed a young guy about a block away, quickly walking and looking back.

Duane yelled for him to stop and started to go after him. Snecker broke into a run. Then Duane set out to overhaul him. There were two motives in Duane's action—one of anger, and the other a desire to make a friend of this man Laramie, whom Duane believed could tell him much.

Duane shouted for him to stop and began chasing after him. Snecker took off running. Then Duane set out to catch up with him. There were two reasons for Duane's actions—one was anger, and the other was a desire to befriend this guy Laramie, whom Duane thought could share a lot of valuable information.

Duane was light on his feet, and he had a giant stride. He gained rapidly upon Snecker, who, turning this way and that, could not get out of sight. Then he took to the open country and ran straight for the green hill where Longstreth's house stood. Duane had almost caught Snecker when he reached the shrubbery and trees and there eluded him. But Duane kept him in sight, in the shade, on the paths, and up the road into the courtyard, and he saw Snecker go straight for Longstreth's house.

Duane moved quickly and had a long stride. He closed the gap on Snecker, who was turning around but couldn’t get away. Then he headed out into the open countryside and ran straight towards the green hill where Longstreth's house stood. Duane was almost on Snecker's heels when he reached the bushes and trees, where he managed to lose him. But Duane kept him in sight, staying in the shade, on the paths, and up the road into the courtyard, watching Snecker head straight for Longstreth's house.

Duane was not to be turned back by that, singular as it was. He did not stop to consider. It seemed enough to know that fate had directed him to the path of this rancher Longstreth. Duane entered the first open door on that side of the court. It opened into a corridor which led into a plaza. It had wide, smooth stone porches, and flowers and shrubbery in the center. Duane hurried through to burst into the presence of Miss Longstreth and a number of young people. Evidently she was giving a little party.

Duane wasn’t going to let that stop him, no matter how unusual it was. He didn’t hesitate. It felt like enough that fate had led him to the rancher Longstreth. Duane walked through the first open door on that side of the courtyard. It opened into a hallway that led to a plaza. There were wide, smooth stone porches and flowers and shrubs in the center. Duane quickly made his way through to suddenly find himself in front of Miss Longstreth and several young people. Clearly, she was hosting a small gathering.

Lawson stood leaning against one of the pillars that supported the porch roof; at sight of Duane his face changed remarkably, expressing amazement, consternation, then fear.

Lawson was leaning against one of the pillars that held up the porch roof. When he saw Duane, his expression changed dramatically, showing shock, worry, and then fear.

In the quick ensuing silence Miss Longstreth rose white as her dress. The young women present stared in astonishment, if they were not equally perturbed. There were cowboys present who suddenly grew intent and still. By these things Duane gathered that his appearance must be disconcerting. He was panting. He wore no hat or coat. His big gun-sheath showed plainly at his hip.

In the sudden silence, Miss Longstreth stood up, as white as her dress. The young women there stared in shock, some looking just as uneasy. The cowboys in the room became focused and quiet. From their reactions, Duane realized that his appearance must be unsettling. He was out of breath. He had no hat or coat on. His large gun holster was clearly visible at his hip.

Sight of Miss Longstreth had an unaccountable effect upon Duane. He was plunged into confusion. For the moment he saw no one but her.

The sight of Miss Longstreth had a mysterious effect on Duane. He felt overwhelmed with confusion. For a moment, he noticed no one but her.

“Miss Longstreth—I came—to search—your house,” panted Duane.

“Miss Longstreth—I came—to search—your house,” gasped Duane.

He hardly knew what he was saying, yet the instant he spoke he realized that that should have been the last thing for him to say. He had blundered. But he was not used to women, and this dark-eyed girl made him thrill and his heart beat thickly and his wits go scattering.

He barely knew what he was saying, but the moment he spoke, he realized that should have been the last thing he said. He had messed up. But he wasn't used to women, and this dark-eyed girl made him feel excited, his heart racing, and his thoughts go haywire.

“Search my house!” exclaimed Miss Longstreth; and red succeeded the white in her cheeks. She appeared astonished and angry. “What for? Why, how dare you! This is unwarrantable!”

“Search my house!” exclaimed Miss Longstreth, her cheeks flushing from white to red. She looked both shocked and angry. “What for? How dare you! This is unacceptable!”

“A man—Bo Snecker—assaulted and robbed Jim Laramie,” replied Duane, hurriedly. “I chased Snecker here—saw him run into the house.”

“A man—Bo Snecker—attacked and robbed Jim Laramie,” Duane said quickly. “I chased Snecker here—I saw him run into the house.”

“Here? Oh, sir, you must be mistaken. We have seen no one. In the absence of my father I'm mistress here. I'll not permit you to search.”

“Here? Oh, sir, you must be confused. We haven't seen anyone. Since my father is away, I’m in charge here. I won’t allow you to search.”

Lawson appeared to come out of his astonishment. He stepped forward.

Lawson seemed to shake off his shock. He stepped forward.

“Ray, don't be bothered now,” he said, to his cousin. “This fellow's making a bluff. I'll settle him. See here, Mister, you clear out!”

“Ray, don’t worry about it right now,” he said to his cousin. “This guy’s just putting on a show. I’ll handle him. Listen up, Mister, you need to get lost!”

“I want Snecker. He's here, and I'm going to get him,” replied Duane, quietly.

“I want Snecker. He's here, and I'm going to get him,” Duane replied quietly.

“Bah! That's all a bluff,” sneered Lawson. “I'm on to your game. You just wanted an excuse to break in here—to see my cousin again. When you saw the company you invented that excuse. Now, be off, or it'll be the worse for you.”

“Ugh! That's just a trick,” Lawson scoffed. “I know what you're up to. You were just looking for a reason to sneak in here—to see my cousin again. When you saw the people around, you made up that excuse. Now, get lost, or it'll be bad for you.”

Duane felt his face burn with a tide of hot blood. Almost he felt that he was guilty of such motive. Had he not been unable to put this Ray Longstreth out of his mind? There seemed to be scorn in her eyes now. And somehow that checked his embarrassment.

Duane felt his face flush with heat. He almost believed he was guilty of that motive. Hadn't he struggled to forget Ray Longstreth? There seemed to be disdain in her eyes now. And for some reason, that calmed his embarrassment.

“Miss Longstreth, will you let me search the house?” he asked.

“Miss Longstreth, can I search the house?” he asked.

“No.”

“No.”

“Then—I regret to say—I'll do so without your permission.”

“Then—I’m sorry to say—I’ll do it without your permission.”

“You'll not dare!” she flashed. She stood erect, her bosom swelling.

“You wouldn’t dare!” she exclaimed. She stood straight, her chest swelling.

“Pardon me, yes, I will.”

"Excuse me, yes, I will."

“Who are you?” she demanded, suddenly.

“Who are you?” she asked abruptly.

“I'm a Texas Ranger,” replied Duane.

“I'm a Texas Ranger,” Duane said.

“A TEXAS RANGER!” she echoed.

“A TEXAS RANGER!” she repeated.

Floyd Lawson's dark face turned pale.

Floyd Lawson's dark face went pale.

“Miss Longstreth, I don't need warrants to search houses,” said Duane. “I'm sorry to annoy you. I'd prefer to have your permission. A ruffian has taken refuge here—in your father's house. He's hidden somewhere. May I look for him?”

“Miss Longstreth, I don’t need warrants to search houses,” said Duane. “I’m sorry to bother you. I’d rather have your permission. A thug has taken shelter here—in your father’s house. He’s hiding somewhere. Can I look for him?”

“If you are indeed a ranger.”

“If you really are a ranger.”

Duane produced his papers. Miss Longstreth haughtily refused to look at them.

Duane showed his papers. Miss Longstreth scornfully turned away, refusing to look at them.

“Miss Longstreth, I've come to make Fairdale a safer, cleaner, better place for women and children. I don't wonder at your resentment. But to doubt me—insult me. Some day you may be sorry.”

“Miss Longstreth, I'm here to make Fairdale a safer, cleaner, better place for women and children. I understand your resentment. But to doubt me—it's insulting. One day, you might regret it.”

Floyd Lawson made a violent motion with his hands.

Floyd Lawson made an aggressive gesture with his hands.

“All stuff! Cousin, go on with your party. I'll take a couple of cowboys and go with this—this Texas Ranger.”

“All right! Cousin, continue with your party. I'll grab a couple of cowboys and head out with this—this Texas Ranger.”

“Thanks,” said Duane, coolly, as he eyed Lawson. “Perhaps you'll be able to find Snecker quicker than I could.”

“Thanks,” said Duane, calmly, as he looked at Lawson. “Maybe you'll be able to find Snecker faster than I could.”

“What do you mean?” demanded Lawson, and now he grew livid. Evidently he was a man of fierce quick passions.

“What do you mean?” Lawson demanded, his face turning red with anger. It was clear that he had a temper and got upset quickly.

“Don't quarrel,” said Miss Longstreth. “Floyd, you go with him. Please hurry. I'll be nervous till—the man's found or you're sure there's not one.”

“Don’t argue,” said Miss Longstreth. “Floyd, you go with him. Please hurry. I’ll be anxious until—the man is found or you’re sure there isn’t one.”

They started with several cowboys to search the house. They went through the rooms searching, calling out, peering into dark places. It struck Duane more than forcibly that Lawson did all the calling. He was hurried, too, tried to keep in the lead. Duane wondered if he knew his voice would be recognized by the hiding man. Be that as it might, it was Duane who peered into a dark corner and then, with a gun leveled, said “Come out!”

They began with several cowboys to search the house. They went through the rooms searching, calling out, and peering into dark corners. It struck Duane quite forcefully that Lawson did all the calling. He was in a rush, too, trying to stay in the lead. Duane wondered if he knew his voice would be recognized by the man hiding. Regardless, it was Duane who looked into a dark corner and then, with his gun raised, said, “Come out!”

He came forth into the flare—a tall, slim, dark-faced youth, wearing sombrero, blouse and trousers. Duane collared him before any of the others could move and held the gun close enough to make him shrink. But he did not impress Duane as being frightened just then; nevertheless, he had a clammy face, the pallid look of a man who had just gotten over a shock. He peered into Duane's face, then into that of the cowboy next to him, then into Lawson's, and if ever in Duane's life he beheld relief it was then. That was all Duane needed to know, but he meant to find out more if he could.

He stepped out into the light—a tall, slim, dark-faced young man, wearing a sombrero, shirt, and pants. Duane grabbed him before anyone else could react and pointed the gun close enough to make him flinch. However, he didn't seem scared to Duane at that moment; still, he had a sweaty face, the pale look of someone who had just recovered from a shock. He looked into Duane's face, then at the cowboy next to him, and then at Lawson's, and if Duane ever saw relief, it was then. That was all Duane needed to know, but he intended to find out more if he could.

“Who're you?” asked Duane, quietly.

"Who are you?" asked Duane, quietly.

“Bo Snecker,” he said.

“Bo Snecker,” he said.

“What'd you hide here for?”

“Why are you hiding here?”

He appeared to grow sullen.

He seemed to get moody.

“Reckoned I'd be as safe in Longstreth's as anywheres.”

“Thought I'd be as safe in Longstreth's as anywhere else.”

“Ranger, what'll you do with him?” Lawson queried, as if uncertain, now the capture was made.

“Ranger, what are you going to do with him?” Lawson asked, sounding unsure now that the capture was done.

“I'll see to that,” replied Duane, and he pushed Snecker in front of him out into the court.

“I'll handle that,” Duane replied, pushing Snecker in front of him out into the courtyard.

Duane had suddenly conceived the idea of taking Snecker before Mayor Longstreth in the court.

Duane suddenly came up with the idea of bringing Snecker before Mayor Longstreth in court.

When Duane arrived at the hall where court was held there were other men there, a dozen or more, and all seemed excited; evidently, news of Duane had preceded him. Longstreth sat at a table up on a platform. Near him sat a thick-set grizzled man, with deep eyes, and this was Hanford Owens, county judge. To the right stood a tall, angular, yellow-faced fellow with a drooping sandy mustache. Conspicuous on his vest was a huge silver shield. This was Gorsech, one of Longstreth's sheriffs. There were four other men whom Duane knew by sight, several whose faces were familiar, and half a dozen strangers, all dusty horsemen.

When Duane got to the hall where court was held, there were other men there, a dozen or more, and everyone seemed excited; obviously, news of Duane had gotten around. Longstreth was sitting at a table on a platform. Next to him was a stocky, gray-haired man with deep-set eyes, who was Hanford Owens, the county judge. To the right was a tall, thin guy with a yellowish face and a drooping sandy mustache. Prominently displayed on his vest was a huge silver badge. This was Gorsech, one of Longstreth's sheriffs. Duane recognized four other men, saw a few familiar faces, and spotted about half a dozen strangers, all dusty horsemen.

Longstreth pounded hard on the table to be heard. Mayor or not, he was unable at once to quell the excitement. Gradually, however, it subsided, and from the last few utterances before quiet was restored Duane gathered that he had intruded upon some kind of a meeting in the hall.

Longstreth banged on the table to get everyone's attention. Mayor or not, he couldn't immediately calm the excitement. Eventually, though, it faded away, and from the last few comments before things settled down, Duane realized he had interrupted some sort of meeting in the hall.

“What'd you break in here for,” demanded Longstreth.

“What did you break in here for?” Longstreth demanded.

“Isn't this the court? Aren't you the Mayor of Fairdale?” interrogated Duane. His voice was clear and loud, almost piercing.

“Isn't this the court? Aren't you the Mayor of Fairdale?” Duane asked. His voice was clear and loud, almost piercing.

“Yes,” replied Longstreth. Like flint he seemed, yet Duane felt his intense interest.

“Yes,” replied Longstreth. He seemed hard as flint, yet Duane sensed his deep interest.

“I've arrested a criminal,” said Duane.

“I've caught a criminal,” said Duane.

“Arrested a criminal!” ejaculated Longstreth. “You? Who're you?”

“Arrested a criminal!” exclaimed Longstreth. “You? Who are you?”

“I'm a ranger,” replied Duane.

“I'm a ranger,” said Duane.

A significant silence ensued.

A noticeable silence followed.

“I charge Snecker with assault on Laramie and attempted robbery—if not murder. He's had a shady past here, as this court will know if it keeps a record.”

“I accuse Snecker of assaulting Laramie and trying to rob him—if not murder. He's had a questionable history here, as this court will know if it maintains a record.”

“What's this I hear about you, Bo? Get up and speak for yourself,” said Longstreth, gruffly.

“What's this I hear about you, Bo? Get up and say something yourself,” said Longstreth, gruffly.

Snecker got up, not without a furtive glance at Duane, and he had shuffled forward a few steps toward the Mayor. He had an evil front, but not the boldness even of a rustler.

Snecker got up, not without a sneaky glance at Duane, and he shuffled a few steps forward toward the Mayor. He had a wicked appearance, but he didn’t even have the boldness of a cattle thief.

“It ain't so, Longstreth,” he began, loudly. “I went in Laramie's place fer grub. Some feller I never seen before come in from the hall an' hit Laramie an' wrestled him on the floor. I went out. Then this big ranger chased me an' fetched me here. I didn't do nothin'. This ranger's hankerin' to arrest somebody. Thet's my hunch, Longstreth.”

“It’s not true, Longstreth,” he started, loudly. “I went to get food in Laramie's place. Some guy I’ve never seen before came in from the hall, hit Laramie, and wrestled him on the floor. I left. Then this big ranger chased me and brought me here. I didn't do anything. This ranger is just looking to arrest someone. That’s my guess, Longstreth.”

Longstreth said something in an undertone to Judge Owens, and that worthy nodded his great bushy head.

Longstreth said something quietly to Judge Owens, who nodded his big bushy head.

“Bo, you're discharged,” said Longstreth, bluntly. “Now the rest of you clear out of here.”

“Bo, you’re free to go,” Longstreth said plainly. “Now everyone else, get out of here.”

He absolutely ignored the ranger. That was his rebuff to Duane—his slap in the face to an interfering ranger service. If Longstreth was crooked he certainly had magnificent nerve. Duane almost decided he was above suspicion. But his nonchalance, his air of finality, his authoritative assurance—these to Duane's keen and practiced eyes were in significant contrast to a certain tenseness of line about his mouth and a slow paling of his olive skin. In that momentary lull Duane's scrutiny of Longstreth gathered an impression of the man's intense curiosity.

He completely ignored the ranger. That was his way of rebuffing Duane—his slap in the face to an intrusive ranger service. If Longstreth was corrupt, he definitely had incredible nerve. Duane almost convinced himself that he was above suspicion. But his casualness, his air of finality, his authoritative confidence—these things, to Duane's sharp and trained eyes, contrasted sharply with a certain tension in his mouth and a gradual fading of his olive skin. In that brief moment, Duane's observation of Longstreth picked up on the man's deep curiosity.

Then the prisoner, Snecker, with a cough that broke the spell of silence, shuffled a couple of steps toward the door.

Then the prisoner, Snecker, coughed, breaking the silence, and shuffled a few steps toward the door.

“Hold on!” called Duane. The call halted Snecker, as if it had been a bullet.

“Hold on!” Duane shouted. The command stopped Snecker in his tracks, as if it had struck him like a bullet.

“Longstreth, I saw Snecker attack Laramie,” said Duane, his voice still ringing. “What has the court to say to that?”

“Longstreth, I saw Snecker attack Laramie,” Duane said, his voice still echoing. “What does the court have to say about that?”

“The court has this to say. West of the Pecos we'll not aid any ranger service. We don't want you out here. Fairdale doesn't need you.”

“The court has this to say: West of the Pecos, we won't support any ranger service. We don't want you out here. Fairdale doesn't need you.”

“That's a lie, Longstreth,” retorted Duane. “I've letters from Fairdale citizens all begging for ranger service.”

“That's a lie, Longstreth,” Duane shot back. “I’ve got letters from Fairdale residents all asking for ranger service.”

Longstreth turned white. The veins corded at his temples. He appeared about to burst into rage. He was at a loss for quick reply.

Longstreth went pale. The veins throbbed at his temples. He looked like he was about to explode with anger. He couldn’t come up with a quick response.

Floyd Lawson rushed in and up to the table. The blood showed black and thick in his face; his utterance was incoherent, his uncontrollable outbreak of temper seemed out of all proportion to any cause he should reasonably have had for anger. Longstreth shoved him back with a curse and a warning glare.

Floyd Lawson came running to the table. The blood on his face looked dark and thick; he was mumbling incoherently, and his outburst of anger seemed way out of line for any reason he should have had. Longstreth pushed him back with a curse and a warning look.

“Where's your warrant to arrest Snecker?” shouted Longstreth.

“Where's your warrant to arrest Snecker?” Longstreth shouted.

“I don't need warrants to make arrests. Longstreth, you're ignorant of the power of Texas Rangers.”

“I don't need warrants to make arrests. Longstreth, you have no idea about the power of Texas Rangers.”

“You'll come none of your damned ranger stunts out here. I'll block you.”

“You're not pulling any of your crazy ranger tricks out here. I'm stopping you.”

That passionate reply of Longstreth's was the signal Duane had been waiting for. He had helped on the crisis. He wanted to force Longstreth's hand and show the town his stand.

That passionate response from Longstreth was the signal Duane had been waiting for. He had stepped in during the crisis. He wanted to push Longstreth to take action and show the town his position.

Duane backed clear of everybody.

Duane stepped back from everyone.

“Men! I call on you all!” cried Duane, piercingly. “I call on you to witness the arrest of a criminal prevented by Longstreth, Mayor of Fairdale. It will be recorded in the report to the Adjutant-General at Austin. Longstreth, you'll never prevent another arrest.”

“Guys! I’m calling on all of you!” shouted Duane, sharply. “I’m calling on you to witness the arrest of a criminal stopped by Longstreth, Mayor of Fairdale. It will be noted in the report to the Adjutant-General in Austin. Longstreth, you’ll never stop another arrest.”

Longstreth sat white with working jaw.

Longstreth sat pale with a clenched jaw.

“Longstreth, you've shown your hand,” said Duane, in a voice that carried far and held those who heard. “Any honest citizen of Fairdale can now see what's plain—yours is a damn poor hand! You're going to hear me call a spade a spade. In the two years you've been Mayor you've never arrested one rustler. Strange, when Fairdale's a nest for rustlers! You've never sent a prisoner to Del Rio, let alone to Austin. You have no jail. There have been nine murders during your office—innumerable street-fights and holdups. Not one arrest! But you have ordered arrests for trivial offenses, and have punished these out of all proportion. There have been lawsuits in your court-suits over water-rights, cattle deals, property lines. Strange how in these lawsuits you or Lawson or other men close to you were always involved! Strange how it seems the law was stretched to favor your interest!”

“Longstreth, you’ve shown your true colors,” Duane said, his voice loud and commanding. “Any honest person in Fairdale can clearly see what’s obvious—what you have is a really weak hand! I’m going to be straightforward. In the two years you’ve been Mayor, you’ve never arrested a single rustler. It’s odd, considering Fairdale is a hotspot for rustlers! You’ve never sent a prisoner to Del Rio, let alone to Austin. You don’t even have a jail. There have been nine murders while you’ve been in office—countless street fights and hold-ups. Not a single arrest! But you’ve made arrests for minor offenses and punished those disproportionately. There have been lawsuits in your court—lawsuits over water rights, cattle deals, property lines. Funny how in those lawsuits, you or Lawson or other people close to you were always involved! Funny how it seems the law was manipulated to benefit your interests!”

Duane paused in his cold, ringing speech. In the silence, both outside and inside the hall, could be heard the deep breathing of agitated men. Longstreth was indeed a study. Yet did he betray anything but rage at this interloper?

Duane paused in his cold, intense speech. In the silence, both outside and inside the hall, you could hear the deep breathing of anxious men. Longstreth was certainly a sight to behold. But did he show anything other than anger at this intruder?

“Longstreth, here's plain talk for you and Fairdale,” went on Duane. “I don't accuse you and your court of dishonesty. I say STRANGE! Law here has been a farce. The motive behind all this laxity isn't plain to me—yet. But I call your hand!”

“Longstreth, let’s get straight to the point, you and Fairdale,” Duane continued. “I’m not accusing you and your court of being dishonest. I say it’s ODD! The way the law has been handled here has been ridiculous. I don’t fully understand the reason behind all this leniency—yet. But I’m calling you out!”





CHAPTER XVII

Duane left the hall, elbowed his way through the crowd, and went down the street. He was certain that on the faces of some men he had seen ill-concealed wonder and satisfaction. He had struck some kind of a hot trait, and he meant to see where it led. It was by no means unlikely that Cheseldine might be at the other end. Duane controlled a mounting eagerness. But ever and anon it was shot through with a remembrance of Ray Longstreth. He suspected her father of being not what he pretended. He might, very probably would, bring sorrow and shame to this young woman. The thought made him smart with pain. She began to haunt him, and then he was thinking more of her beauty and sweetness than of the disgrace he might bring upon her. Some strange emotion, long locked inside Duane's heart, knocked to be heard, to be let out. He was troubled.

Duane left the hall, pushed his way through the crowd, and walked down the street. He was sure that on some men's faces he had seen poorly hidden curiosity and satisfaction. He had tapped into something significant, and he intended to follow it. It was quite possible that Cheseldine might be at the other end. Duane tried to manage his growing excitement. But now and then, it was interrupted by thoughts of Ray Longstreth. He suspected her father wasn’t who he claimed to be. He might very well bring heartache and humiliation to this young woman. The idea stung him with pain. She began to occupy his thoughts, and soon he found himself thinking more about her beauty and kindness than the shame he could cause her. A strange feeling, long buried in Duane's heart, clamored to be acknowledged and expressed. He felt uneasy.

Upon returning to the inn he found Laramie there, apparently none the worse for his injury.

Upon returning to the inn, he found Laramie there, seemingly no worse for his injury.

“How are you, Laramie?” he asked.

“How are you, Laramie?” he asked.

“Reckon I'm feelin' as well as could be expected,” replied Laramie. His head was circled by a bandage that did not conceal the lump where he had been struck. He looked pale, but was bright enough.

“Guess I'm feeling as good as I can,” Laramie replied. His head was wrapped in a bandage that didn’t hide the bump where he had been hit. He looked pale, but there was a spark in his eyes.

“That was a good crack Snecker gave you,” remarked Duane.

“That was a good hit Snecker gave you,” Duane said.

“I ain't accusin' Bo,” remonstrated Laramie, with eyes that made Duane thoughtful.

“I’m not accusing Bo,” Laramie argued, with eyes that made Duane think.

“Well, I accuse him. I caught him—took him to Longstreth's court. But they let him go.”

“Well, I blame him. I caught him—brought him to Longstreth's court. But they let him go.”

Laramie appeared to be agitated by this intimation of friendship.

Laramie seemed to be unsettled by this hint of friendship.

“See here, Laramie,” went on Duane, “in some parts of Texas it's policy to be close-mouthed. Policy and health-preserving! Between ourselves, I want you to know I lean on your side of the fence.”

“Listen up, Laramie,” Duane continued, “in some areas of Texas, it's common to keep things to yourself. It's smart and keeps you out of trouble! Just between us, I want you to know I’m on your side.”

Laramie gave a quick start. Presently Duane turned and frankly met his gaze. He had startled Laramie out of his habitual set taciturnity; but even as he looked the light that might have been amaze and joy faded out of his face, leaving it the same old mask. Still Duane had seen enough. Like a bloodhound he had a scent.

Laramie jumped a bit. Duane turned and met his gaze directly. He had shocked Laramie out of his usual quiet demeanor; but as he looked, the spark that could have been surprise and happiness disappeared from his face, leaving it the same old expression. Still, Duane had seen enough. Like a bloodhound, he had a trail.

“Talking about work, Laramie, who'd you say Snecker worked for?”

“Speaking of work, Laramie, who did you say Snecker worked for?”

“I didn't say.”

"I didn't say that."

“Well, say so now, can't you? Laramie, you're powerful peevish to-day. It's that bump on your head. Who does Snecker work for?”

“Well, just say it now, can't you? Laramie, you're being really cranky today. It's that bump on your head. Who does Snecker work for?”

“When he works at all, which sure ain't often, he rides for Longstreth.”

“When he does work, which isn’t very often, he rides for Longstreth.”

“Humph! Seems to me that Longstreth's the whole circus round Fairdale. I was some sore the other day to find I was losing good money at Longstreth's faro game. Sure if I'd won I wouldn't have been sore—ha, ha! But I was surprised to hear some one say Longstreth owned the Hope So joint.”

“Humph! It looks to me like Longstreth is the whole show around Fairdale. I was pretty annoyed the other day to find out I was losing good money at Longstreth's faro game. Sure, if I had won, I wouldn’t have been annoyed—ha, ha! But I was surprised to hear someone say Longstreth owned the Hope So place.”

“He owns considerable property hereabouts,” replied Laramie, constrainedly.

“He owns a lot of land around here,” Laramie replied, feeling a bit uneasy.

“Humph again! Laramie, like every other fellow I meet in this town, you're afraid to open your trap about Longstreth. Get me straight, Laramie. I don't care a damn for Colonel Mayor Longstreth. And for cause I'd throw a gun on him just as quick as on any rustler in Pecos.”

“Humph again! Laramie, just like every other guy I meet in this town, you’re too scared to speak up about Longstreth. Let me be clear, Laramie. I don't give a damn about Colonel Mayor Longstreth. And for good reason, I’d go after him just as quickly as I would any rustler in Pecos.”

“Talk's cheap,” replied Laramie, making light of his bluster, but the red was deeper in his face.

“Talk is cheap,” replied Laramie, brushing off his bravado, but the redness in his face was even more intense.

“Sure. I know that,” Duane said. “And usually I don't talk. Then it's not well known that Longstreth owns the Hope So?”

“Sure. I know that,” Duane said. “And usually I don’t talk. So it’s not common knowledge that Longstreth owns the Hope So?”

“Reckon it's known in Pecos, all right. But Longstreth's name isn't connected with the Hope So. Blandy runs the place.”

“Yeah, I guess everyone in Pecos knows about it. But Longstreth's name isn't linked to the Hope So. Blandy runs the place.”

“That Blandy. His faro game's crooked, or I'm a locoed bronch. Not that we don't have lots of crooked faro-dealers. A fellow can stand for them. But Blandy's mean, back-handed, never looks you in the eyes. That Hope So place ought to be run by a good fellow like you, Laramie.”

“That Blandy. His faro game is rigged, or I'm a crazy person. Not that there aren't plenty of shady faro dealers. A guy can deal with them. But Blandy's nasty, sneaky, and never looks you in the eye. That Hope So place should be run by a good guy like you, Laramie.”

“Thanks,” replied he; and Duane imagined his voice a little husky. “Didn't you hear I used to run it?”

“Thanks,” he replied, and Duane thought his voice sounded a bit rough. “Didn’t you hear I used to run it?”

“No. Did you?” Duane said, quickly.

“No. Did you?” Duane asked quickly.

“I reckon. I built the place, made additions twice, owned it for eleven years.”

“I think so. I built this place, made additions twice, and I've owned it for eleven years.”

“Well, I'll be doggoned.” It was indeed Duane's turn to be surprised, and with the surprise came a glimmering. “I'm sorry you're not there now. Did you sell out?”

“Well, I can't believe it.” It was really Duane's turn to be shocked, and with the shock came a spark of realization. “I'm sorry you’re not there anymore. Did you sell everything?”

“No. Just lost the place.”

“No. Just lost my spot.”

Laramie was bursting for relief now—to talk, to tell. Sympathy had made him soft.

Laramie was desperate for relief now—to talk, to share. Sympathy had made him vulnerable.

“It was two years ago-two years last March,” he went on. “I was in a big cattle deal with Longstreth. We got the stock—an' my share, eighteen hundred head, was rustled off. I owed Longstreth. He pressed me. It come to a lawsuit—an' I—was ruined.”

“It was two years ago—two years last March,” he continued. “I was involved in a large cattle deal with Longstreth. We secured the stock—and my share, eighteen hundred head, was stolen. I owed Longstreth. He pushed me hard. It ended up in a lawsuit—and I—was ruined.”

It hurt Duane to look at Laramie. He was white, and tears rolled down his cheeks. Duane saw the bitterness, the defeat, the agony of the man. He had failed to meet his obligations; nevertheless, he had been swindled. All that he suppressed, all that would have been passion had the man's spirit not been broken, lay bare for Duane to see. He had now the secret of his bitterness. But the reason he did not openly accuse Longstreth, the secret of his reticence and fear—these Duane thought best to try to learn at some later time.

It pained Duane to look at Laramie. He was white, and tears streamed down his cheeks. Duane could see the bitterness, defeat, and agony in the man. He had failed to fulfill his responsibilities; however, he had also been cheated. Everything he held back, everything that could have been passion if the man's spirit hadn't been crushed, was laid bare for Duane to witness. He now held the key to Laramie's bitterness. But the reason he didn't confront Longstreth directly, the source of his hesitation and fear—Duane decided it was best to figure that out later.

“Hard luck! It certainly was tough,” Duane said. “But you're a good loser. And the wheel turns! Now, Laramie, here's what. I need your advice. I've got a little money. But before I lose it I want to invest some. Buy some stock, or buy an interest in some rancher's herd. What I want you to steer me on is a good square rancher. Or maybe a couple of ranchers, if there happen to be two honest ones. Ha, ha! No deals with ranchers who ride in the dark with rustlers! I've a hunch Fairdale is full of them. Now, Laramie, you've been here for years. Sure you must know a couple of men above suspicion.”

“Bad luck! It was definitely rough,” Duane said. “But you take losing well. And what goes around comes around! Now, Laramie, here's the deal. I have a little money. But before I lose it, I want to invest some. Buy some stock or get a share in a rancher's herd. What I need from you is to guide me toward a solid rancher. Or maybe a couple of ranchers, if there actually are two honest ones. Ha, ha! No deals with ranchers who associate with rustlers! I suspect Fairdale is crawling with them. Now, Laramie, you've been around for years. You must know a few guys who are trustworthy.”

“Thank God I do,” he replied, feelingly. “Frank Morton an' Si Zimmer, my friends an' neighbors all my prosperous days, an' friends still. You can gamble on Frank and Si. But if you want advice from me—don't invest money in stock now.”

“Thank God I do,” he said sincerely. “Frank Morton and Si Zimmer, my friends and neighbors throughout all my successful years, and still my friends. You can count on Frank and Si. But if you want my advice—don’t invest money in stocks right now.”

“Why?”

"Why?"

“Because any new feller buyin' stock these days will be rustled quicker 'n he can say Jack Robinson. The pioneers, the new cattlemen—these are easy pickin' for the rustlers. Lord knows all the ranchers are easy enough pickin'. But the new fellers have to learn the ropes. They don't know anythin' or anybody. An' the old ranchers are wise an' sore. They'd fight if they—”

“Because any new guy buying cattle these days will be stolen faster than he can say Jack Robinson. The pioneers, the new ranchers—these are easy targets for the thieves. Lord knows all the ranchers are easy enough to exploit. But the newcomers have to learn the ropes. They don't know anything or anyone. And the old ranchers are wise and bitter. They'd fight if they—”

“What?” Duane put in, as he paused. “If they knew who was rustling the stock?”

“What?” Duane added, pausing. “What if they knew who was rustling the cattle?”

“Nope.”

“Nope.”

“If they had the nerve?”

“If they had the guts?”

“Not thet so much.”

“Not that much.”

“What then? What'd make them fight?”

“What’s next? What would cause them to fight?”

“A leader!”

"A leader!"

“Howdy thar, Jim,” boomed a big voice.

“Hey there, Jim,” a big voice called out.

A man of great bulk, with a ruddy, merry face, entered the room.

A large man with a rosy, cheerful face walked into the room.

“Hello, Morton,” replied Laramie. “I'd introduce you to my guest here, but I don't know his name.”

“Hey, Morton,” Laramie said. “I’d introduce you to my guest here, but I don’t know his name.”

“Haw! Haw! Thet's all right. Few men out hyar go by their right names.”

“Haw! Haw! That's alright. Few guys out here go by their real names.”

“Say, Morton,” put in Duane, “Laramie gave me a hunch you'd be a good man to tie to. Now, I've a little money and before I lose it I'd like to invest it in stock.”

“Hey, Morton,” Duane said, “Laramie suggested you’d be a solid guy to team up with. I’ve got a bit of cash, and before I lose it, I’d like to invest in some stocks.”

Morton smiled broadly.

Morton grinned widely.

“I'm on the square,” Duane said, bluntly. “If you fellows never size up your neighbors any better than you have sized me—well, you won't get any richer.”

“I'm in the square,” Duane said, straightforwardly. “If you guys never judge your neighbors any better than you’ve judged me—well, you won’t get any richer.”

It was enjoyment for Duane to make his remarks to these men pregnant with meaning. Morton showed his pleasure, his interest, but his faith held aloof.

It was a pleasure for Duane to share his insightful thoughts with these men. Morton showed his enjoyment and interest, but he remained distant in his beliefs.

“I've got some money. Will you let me in on some kind of deal? Will you start me up as a stockman with a little herd all my own?”

“I have some money. Will you let me in on a deal? Can you help me get started as a stockman with my own little herd?”

“Wal, stranger, to come out flat-footed, you'd be foolish to buy cattle now. I don't want to take your money an' see you lose out. Better go back across the Pecos where the rustlers ain't so strong. I haven't had more'n twenty-five hundred herd of stock for ten years. The rustlers let me hang on to a breedin' herd. Kind of them, ain't it?”

“Uh, stranger, to be straight with you, it would be unwise to buy cattle right now. I don’t want to take your money and see you end up losing. You’d be better off heading back across the Pecos where the rustlers aren't as tough. I haven't had more than two thousand five hundred head of stock for the past ten years. The rustlers have let me keep a breeding herd. Nice of them, isn’t it?”

“Sort of kind. All I hear is rustlers, Morton,” replied Duane, with impatience. “You see, I haven't ever lived long in a rustler-run county. Who heads the gang, anyway?”

“Kind of. All I hear is rustlers, Morton,” Duane replied, sounding impatient. “You see, I’ve never really lived in a county run by rustlers. So, who’s in charge of the gang, anyway?”

Morton looked at Duane with a curiously amused smile, then snapped his big jaw as if to shut in impulsive words.

Morton looked at Duane with a strangely amused smile, then snapped his jaw shut like he was trying to hold back some impulsive words.

“Look here, Morton. It stands to reason, no matter how strong these rustlers are, how hidden their work, however involved with supposedly honest men—they CAN'T last.”

“Listen up, Morton. It’s obvious that no matter how tough these rustlers are, how secretive their operations are, or how connected they are with supposedly honest people—they CAN'T last.”

“They come with the pioneers, an' they'll last till thar's a single steer left,” he declared.

“They come with the pioneers, and they'll last until there's a single steer left,” he declared.

“Well, if you take that view of circumstances I just figure you as one of the rustlers.”

“Well, if you see things that way, I just think of you as one of the rustlers.”

Morton looked as if he were about to brain Duane with the butt of his whip. His anger flashed by then, evidently as unworthy of him, and, something striking him as funny, he boomed out a laugh.

Morton looked like he was about to hit Duane with the handle of his whip. His anger flared up but quickly seemed beneath him, and then, finding something amusing, he let out a loud laugh.

“It's not so funny,” Duane went on. “If you're going to pretend a yellow streak, what else will I think?”

“It's not that funny,” Duane continued. “If you're going to act cowardly, what else am I supposed to think?”

“Pretend?” he repeated.

“Pretend?” he echoed.

“Sure. I know men of nerve. And here they're not any different from those in other places. I say if you show anything like a lack of sand it's all bluff. By nature you've got nerve. There are a lot of men around Fairdale who're afraid of their shadows—afraid to be out after dark—afraid to open their mouths. But you're not one. So I say if you claim these rustlers will last you're pretending lack of nerve just to help the popular idea along. For they CAN'T last. What you need out here is some new blood. Savvy what I mean?”

“Sure. I know brave guys. And here, they’re not any different from those in other places. I say if you show any sign of weakness, it’s all just for show. By nature, you’ve got guts. There are plenty of guys around Fairdale who are scared of their own shadows—afraid to be out after dark—afraid to speak up. But you’re not one of them. So I say if you think these rustlers will stick around, you’re just pretending to be lacking in courage to go along with the popular idea. Because they CAN'T stick around. What you need out here is some fresh talent. You get what I mean?”

“Wal, I reckon I do,” he replied, looking as if a storm had blown over him. “Stranger, I'll look you up the next time I come to town.”

“Yeah, I guess I do,” he replied, looking like a storm had just passed over him. “When I'm in town next, I'll find you.”

Then he went out.

Then he stepped outside.

Laramie had eyes like flint striking fire.

Laramie had eyes that sparkled like flint striking a spark.

He breathed a deep breath and looked around the room before his gaze fixed again on Duane.

He took a deep breath and looked around the room before his eyes settled back on Duane.

“Wal,” he replied, speaking low. “You've picked the right men. Now, who in the hell are you?”

“Wal,” he said quietly. “You’ve chosen the right guys. Now, who the hell are you?”

Reaching into the inside pocket of his buckskin vest, Duane turned the lining out. A star-shaped bright silver object flashed as he shoved it, pocket and all, under Jim's hard eyes.

Reaching into the inside pocket of his leather vest, Duane flipped the lining out. A star-shaped shiny silver object flashed as he shoved it, pocket and all, under Jim's intense gaze.

“RANGER!” he whispered, cracking the table with his fist. “You sure rung true to me.”

“RANGER!” he whispered, hitting the table with his fist. “You really struck a chord with me.”

“Laramie, do you know who's boss of this secret gang of rustlers hereabouts?” asked Duane, bluntly. It was characteristic of him to come sharp to the point. His voice—something deep, easy, cool about him—seemed to steady Laramie.

“Laramie, do you know who’s in charge of this secret gang of rustlers around here?” Duane asked plainly. It was typical of him to get straight to the point. His voice—something deep, relaxed, and calm about him—seemed to reassure Laramie.

“No,” replied Laramie.

“No,” Laramie responded.

“Does anybody know?” went on Duane.

"Does anyone know?" Duane asked.

“Wal, I reckon there's not one honest native who KNOWS.”

“Well, I guess there isn't a single honest local who knows.”

“But you have your suspicions?”

"But you have your doubts?"

“We have.”

"We do."

“Give me your idea about this crowd that hangs round the saloons—the regulars.”

“Share your thoughts on this group that loiters around the bars—the regulars.”

“Jest a bad lot,” replied Laramie, with the quick assurance of knowledge. “Most of them have been here years. Others have drifted in. Some of them work, odd times. They rustle a few steers, steal, rob, anythin' for a little money to drink an' gamble. Jest a bad lot!”

“Just a bad bunch,” replied Laramie, confidently sharing what he knew. “Most of them have been around for years. Others have just shown up. Some of them work occasionally. They steal a few cattle, commit theft, rob, anything for some quick cash to drink and gamble. Just a bad bunch!”

“Have you any idea whether Cheseldine and his gang are associated with this gang here?”

“Do you have any idea if Cheseldine and his crew are connected to this gang here?”

“Lord knows. I've always suspected them the same gang. None of us ever seen Cheseldine—an' thet's strange, when Knell, Poggin, Panhandle Smith, Blossom Kane, and Fletcher, they all ride here often. No, Poggin doesn't come often. But the others do. For thet matter, they're around all over west of the Pecos.”

“Lord knows. I've always thought they were the same group. None of us has ever seen Cheseldine—and that's odd, considering Knell, Poggin, Panhandle Smith, Blossom Kane, and Fletcher all come here often. Well, Poggin doesn't come by much. But the others do. In fact, they're everywhere west of the Pecos.”

“Now I'm puzzled over this,” said Duane. “Why do men—apparently honest men—seem to be so close-mouthed here? Is that a fact, or only my impression?”

“Now I'm confused about this,” said Duane. “Why do men—seemingly honest men—appear to be so tight-lipped here? Is that true, or is it just my impression?”

“It's a sure fact,” replied Laramie, darkly. “Men have lost cattle an' property in Fairdale—lost them honestly or otherwise, as hasn't been proved. An' in some cases when they talked—hinted a little—they was found dead. Apparently held up an robbed. But dead. Dead men don't talk! Thet's why we're close mouthed.”

“It's a definite fact,” Laramie replied gloomily. “People have lost cattle and property in Fairdale—whether they lost them fairly or not, that's unproven. And in some cases, when they said something—just hinted a little—they ended up dead. It looked like they were held up and robbed. But dead. Dead people don’t talk! That’s why we keep quiet.”

Duane felt a dark, somber sternness. Rustling cattle was not intolerable. Western Texas had gone on prospering, growing in spite of the hordes of rustlers ranging its vast stretches; but a cold, secret, murderous hold on a little struggling community was something too strange, too terrible for men to stand long.

Duane felt a heavy, gloomy seriousness. Rustling cattle wasn’t unbearable. Western Texas continued to thrive, expanding despite the many rustlers roaming its wide-open spaces; however, a cold, hidden, deadly grip on a small, struggling community was something too odd, too horrific for people to endure for long.

The ranger was about to speak again when the clatter of hoofs interrupted him. Horses halted out in front, and one rider got down. Floyd Lawson entered. He called for tobacco.

The ranger was about to speak again when the sound of hooves interrupted him. Horses stopped in front, and one rider dismounted. Floyd Lawson walked in. He asked for tobacco.

If his visit surprised Laramie he did not show any evidence. But Lawson showed rage as he saw the ranger, and then a dark glint flitted from the eyes that shifted from Duane to Laramie and back again. Duane leaned easily against the counter.

If Laramie was surprised by his visit, he didn't show it. But Lawson was furious when he saw the ranger, and a dark glimmer flickered in his eyes as they darted from Duane to Laramie and back. Duane casually leaned against the counter.

“Say, that was a bad break of yours,” Lawson said. “If you come fooling round the ranch again there'll be hell.”

“Hey, that was a rough break for you,” Lawson said. “If you come messing around the ranch again, there will be trouble.”

It seemed strange that a man who had lived west of the Pecos for ten years could not see in Duane something which forbade that kind of talk. It certainly was not nerve Lawson showed; men of courage were seldom intolerant. With the matchless nerve that characterized the great gunmen of the day there was a cool, unobtrusive manner, a speech brief, almost gentle, certainly courteous. Lawson was a hot-headed Louisianian of French extraction; a man, evidently, who had never been crossed in anything, and who was strong, brutal, passionate, which qualities in the face of a situation like this made him simply a fool.

It seemed odd that a man who had lived west of the Pecos for ten years couldn't see in Duane something that made that kind of talk off-limits. It definitely wasn't courage Lawson was showing; brave men were rarely intolerant. With the unmatched nerve that defined the great gunmen of the day, there was a cool, subtle demeanor, a speech that was brief, almost gentle, and certainly polite. Lawson was a hot-headed Louisianian of French descent; a man who clearly had never faced opposition in anything, and who was strong, aggressive, and passionate—qualities that in a situation like this just made him look foolish.

“I'm saying again, you used your ranger bluff just to get near Ray Longstreth,” Lawson sneered. “Mind you, if you come up there again there'll be hell.”

“I'm saying it again, you pulled your ranger act just to get close to Ray Longstreth,” Lawson sneered. “Just remember, if you show up there again, it’ll be trouble.”

“You're right. But not the kind you think,” Duane retorted, his voice sharp and cold.

"You're right. But not in the way you think," Duane shot back, his voice sharp and cold.

“Ray Longstreth wouldn't stoop to know a dirty blood-tracker like you,” said Lawson, hotly. He did not seem to have a deliberate intention to rouse Duane; the man was simply rancorous, jealous. “I'll call you right. You cheap bluffer! You four-flush! You damned interfering, conceited ranger!”

“Ray Longstreth wouldn't lower himself to know a dirty blood-tracker like you,” said Lawson, angrily. He didn't seem to have any intention of provoking Duane; he was just bitter and envious. “I’ll call you out. You cheap bluff artist! You fraud! You damned meddling, arrogant ranger!”

“Lawson, I'll not take offense, because you seem to be championing your beautiful cousin,” replied Duane, in slow speech. “But let me return your compliment. You're a fine Southerner! Why, you're only a cheap four-flush—damned, bull-headed RUSTLER!”

“Lawson, I won't be offended, since it seems like you're defending your beautiful cousin,” Duane said slowly. “But let me return the favor. You're a great Southerner! Honestly, you're just a phony—damn, stubborn COWARD!”

Duane hissed the last word. Then for him there was the truth in Lawson's working passion-blackened face.

Duane hissed the last word. Then he saw the truth in Lawson's passionate, soot-covered face.

Lawson jerked, moved, meant to draw. But how slow! Duane lunged forward. His long arm swept up. And Lawson staggered backward, knocking table and chairs, to fall hard, in a half-sitting posture against the wall.

Lawson flinched, moved, and intended to pull out his weapon. But he was so slow! Duane lunged forward. His long arm swept up, and Lawson stumbled back, knocking over the table and chairs, before hitting the wall hard in a half-sitting position.

“Don't draw!” warned Duane.

“Don’t draw!” warned Duane.

“Lawson, git away from your gun!” yelled Laramie.

“Lawson, get away from your gun!” yelled Laramie.

But Lawson was crazed with fury. He tugged at his hip, his face corded with purple welts, malignant, murderous. Duane kicked the gun out of his hand. Lawson got up, raging, and rushed out.

But Lawson was consumed with rage. He grabbed at his hip, his face twisted with purple marks, looking dangerous and violent. Duane kicked the gun from his hand. Lawson stood up, furious, and stormed out.

Laramie lifted his shaking hands.

Laramie raised his trembling hands.

“What'd you wing him for?” he wailed. “He was drawin' on you. Kickin' men like him won't do out here.”

“What did you hit him for?” he cried. “He was coming for you. Kicking guys like him won't help out here.”

“That bull-headed fool will roar and butt himself with all his gang right into our hands. He's just the man I've needed to meet. Besides, shooting him would have been murder.”

“That stubborn fool will charge in with all his crew right into our hands. He’s exactly the person I needed to meet. Plus, shooting him would have been murder.”

“Murder!” exclaimed Laramie.

“Murder!” shouted Laramie.

“Yes, for me,” replied Duane.

"Yes, for me," Duane replied.

“That may be true—whoever you are—but if Lawson's the man you think he is he'll begin thet secret underground bizness. Why, Lawson won't sleep of nights now. He an' Longstreth have always been after me.”

“That may be true—whoever you are—but if Lawson's the guy you think he is, he'll start that secret underground business. Lawson can’t sleep at night now. He and Longstreth have always been on my case.”

“Laramie, what are your eyes for?” demanded Duane. “Watch out. And now here. See your friend Morton. Tell him this game grows hot. Together you approach four or five men you know well and can absolutely trust. I may need your help.”

“Laramie, what are you looking at?” Duane asked. “Pay attention. And now, look over there. See your friend Morton? Tell him this situation is heating up. Together, you should get four or five guys you know well and can completely trust. I might need your help.”

Then Duane went from place to place, corner to corner, bar to bar, watching, listening, recording. The excitement had preceded him, and speculation was rife. He thought best to keep out of it. After dark he stole up to Longstreth's ranch. The evening was warm; the doors were open; and in the twilight the only lamps that had been lit were in Longstreth's big sitting-room, at the far end of the house. When a buckboard drove up and Longstreth and Lawson alighted, Duane was well hidden in the bushes, so well screened that he could get but a fleeting glimpse of Longstreth as he went in. For all Duane could see, he appeared to be a calm and quiet man, intense beneath the surface, with an air of dignity under insult. Duane's chance to observe Lawson was lost. They went into the house without speaking and closed the door.

Then Duane moved from place to place, corner to corner, bar to bar, watching, listening, and taking notes. The excitement had already built up around him, and speculation was everywhere. He figured it was best to stay out of it. After dark, he crept up to Longstreth's ranch. The evening was warm; the doors were open; and in the twilight, the only lamps lit were in Longstreth's large sitting room at the far end of the house. When a buckboard arrived and Longstreth and Lawson got out, Duane was well hidden in the bushes, so well concealed that he could only catch a quick glimpse of Longstreth as he entered. From what Duane could see, Longstreth seemed like a calm and quiet man, intense beneath the surface, with an air of dignity despite being insulted. Duane missed his chance to observe Lawson. They entered the house without saying a word and closed the door.

At the other end of the porch, close under a window, was an offset between step and wall, and there in the shadow Duane hid. So Duane waited there in the darkness with patience born of many hours of hiding.

At the other end of the porch, just under a window, was a gap between the step and the wall, and there in the shadows, Duane hid. So Duane waited there in the darkness with a patience developed from many hours of hiding.

Presently a lamp was lit; and Duane heard the swish of skirts.

Currently, a lamp was on; and Duane heard the rustling of skirts.

“Something's happened surely, Ruth,” he heard Miss Longstreth say, anxiously. “Papa just met me in the hall and didn't speak. He seemed pale, worried.”

“Something must have happened, Ruth,” he heard Miss Longstreth say, anxiously. “Dad just passed me in the hall and didn't say a word. He looked pale and worried.”

“Cousin Floyd looked like a thunder-cloud,” said Ruth. “For once he didn't try to kiss me. Something's happened. Well, Ray, this had been a bad day.”

“Cousin Floyd looked like a storm cloud,” Ruth said. “For once, he didn't try to kiss me. Something must have happened. Well, Ray, today has been a rough day.”

“Oh, dear! Ruth, what can we do? These are wild men. Floyd makes life miserable for me. And he teases you unmer—”

“Oh, no! Ruth, what should we do? These guys are crazy. Floyd makes my life awful. And he annoys you without mercy—”

“I don't call it teasing. Floyd wants to spoon,” declared Ruth, emphatically. “He'd run after any woman.”

“I don’t call it teasing. Floyd just wants to cuddle,” Ruth declared emphatically. “He’d chase after any woman.”

“A fine compliment to me, Cousin Ruth,” laughed Ray.

“A really nice compliment for me, Cousin Ruth,” laughed Ray.

“I don't care,” replied Ruth, stubbornly, “it's so. He's mushy. And when he's been drinking and tries to kiss me—I hate him!”

“I don’t care,” Ruth replied defiantly, “it’s true. He’s so soft. And when he drinks and tries to kiss me—I can’t stand him!”

There were steps on the hall floor.

There were footsteps on the hall floor.

“Hello, girls!” sounded out Lawson's voice, minus its usual gaiety.

“Hey, girls!” Lawson's voice called out, lacking its usual cheerfulness.

“Floyd, what's the matter?” asked Ray, presently. “I never saw papa as he is to-night, nor you so—so worried. Tell me, what has happened?”

“Floyd, what's wrong?” Ray asked, now concerned. “I've never seen Dad like he is tonight, nor you looking so—so worried. Please tell me, what happened?”

“Well, Ray, we had a jar to-day,” replied Lawson, with a blunt, expressive laugh.

“Well, Ray, we had a blast today,” replied Lawson, with a straightforward, lively laugh.

“Jar?” echoed both the girls, curiously.

“Jar?” both girls repeated, intrigued.

“We had to submit to a damnable outrage,” added Lawson, passionately, as if the sound of his voice augmented his feeling. “Listen, girls; I'll tell you-all about it.” He coughed, cleared his throat in a way that betrayed he had been drinking.

“We had to put up with an outrageous situation,” Lawson added passionately, as if raising his voice intensified his feelings. “Listen, girls; I’ll tell you all about it.” He coughed and cleared his throat in a way that showed he had been drinking.

Duane sunk deeper into the shadow of his covert, and, stiffening his muscles for a protected spell of rigidity, prepared to listen with all acuteness and intensity. Just one word from this Lawson, inadvertently uttered in a moment of passion, might be the word Duane needed for his clue.

Duane sunk deeper into the shadow of his hiding spot and, tensing his muscles for a moment of stillness, got ready to listen with complete focus and intensity. Just one word from Lawson, accidentally said in a moment of passion, might be the clue Duane needed.

“It happened at the town hall,” began Lawson, rapidly. “Your father and Judge Owens and I were there in consultation with three ranchers from out of town. Then that damned ranger stalked in dragging Snecker, the fellow who hid here in the house. He had arrested Snecker for alleged assault on a restaurant-keeper named Laramie. Snecker being obviously innocent, he was discharged. Then this ranger began shouting his insults. Law was a farce in Fairdale. The court was a farce. There was no law. Your father's office as mayor should be impeached. He made arrests only for petty offenses. He was afraid of the rustlers, highwaymen, murderers. He was afraid or—he just let them alone. He used his office to cheat ranchers and cattlemen in lawsuits. All this the ranger yelled for every one to hear. A damnable outrage. Your father, Ray, insulted in his own court by a rowdy ranger!”

“It happened at the town hall,” Lawson started fast. “Your father, Judge Owens, and I were there meeting with three ranchers from out of town. Then that damn ranger came in dragging Snecker, the guy who was hiding here in the house. He had arrested Snecker for supposedly attacking a restaurant owner named Laramie. Snecker was clearly innocent, so he was let go. Then this ranger started yelling his insults. The law was a joke in Fairdale. The court was a joke. There was no law. Your dad’s position as mayor should be challenged. He only made arrests for minor offenses. He was scared of the rustlers, highwaymen, and murderers. He was either scared or just chose to ignore them. He used his office to take advantage of ranchers and cattlemen in lawsuits. All this the ranger shouted for everyone to hear. Such a disgrace. Your father, Ray, insulted in his own court by a rowdy ranger!”

“Oh!” cried Ray Longstreth, in mingled distress and anger.

“Oh!” cried Ray Longstreth, feeling a mix of distress and anger.

“The ranger service wants to rule western Texas,” went on Lawson. “These rangers are all a low set, many of them worse than the outlaws they hunt. Some of them were outlaws and gun-fighters before they became rangers. This is one of the worst of the lot. He's keen, intelligent, smooth, and that makes him more to be feared. For he is to be feared. He wanted to kill. He would kill. If your father had made the least move he would have shot him. He's a cold-nerved devil—the born gunman. My God, any instant I expected to see your father fall dead at my feet!”

“The ranger service wants to take control of western Texas,” Lawson continued. “These rangers are a pretty low bunch; many of them are even worse than the outlaws they're after. Some were outlaws and gunfighters before they became rangers. This one is among the worst of them. He's sharp, smart, and slick, which makes him even more dangerous. And he is dangerous. He wanted to kill. He would kill. If your father had made even the slightest move, he would have shot him. He's as cold as ice—the true gunman. My God, at any moment I expected to see your father drop dead at my feet!”

“Oh, Floyd! The unspeakable ruffian!” cried Ray Longstreth, passionately.

“Oh, Floyd! The totally outrageous thug!” cried Ray Longstreth, passionately.

“You see, Ray, this fellow, like all rangers, seeks notoriety. He made that play with Snecker just for a chance to rant against your father. He tried to inflame all Fairdale against him. That about the lawsuits was the worst! Damn him! He'll make us enemies.”

“You see, Ray, this guy, like all rangers, is after fame. He made that move with Snecker just to have a reason to go off about your dad. He tried to turn all of Fairdale against him. That stuff about the lawsuits was the worst! Damn him! He’ll make us enemies.”

“What do you care for the insinuations of such a man?” said Ray Longstreth, her voice now deep and rich with feeling. “After a moment's thought no one will be influenced by them. Do not worry, Floyd. Tell papa not to worry. Surely after all these years he can't be injured in reputation by—by an adventurer.”

“What do you care about the suggestions of someone like that?” said Ray Longstreth, her voice now deep and full of emotion. “After a moment’s thought, no one will be swayed by them. Don’t worry, Floyd. Tell Dad not to worry. Surely after all these years he can’t be hurt in reputation by—by a fraud.”

“Yes, he can be injured,” replied Floyd, quickly. “The frontier is a queer place. There are many bitter men here—men who have failed at ranching. And your father has been wonderfully successful. The ranger has dropped poison, and it'll spread.”

“Yes, he can get hurt,” Floyd replied quickly. “The frontier is a strange place. There are a lot of bitter men here—men who haven’t made it in ranching. And your father has done really well. The ranger has spread poison, and it’s going to spread.”





CHAPTER XVIII

Strangers rode into Fairdale; and other hard-looking customers, new to Duane if not to Fairdale, helped to create a charged and waiting atmosphere. The saloons did unusual business and were never closed. Respectable citizens of the town were awakened in the early dawn by rowdies carousing in the streets.

Strangers rode into Fairdale, and other tough-looking people, new to Duane if not to Fairdale, contributed to a tense and expectant vibe. The bars saw plenty of action and stayed open all the time. Upstanding citizens of the town were roused in the early morning by rowdy partygoers outside.

Duane kept pretty close under cover during the day. He did not entertain the opinion that the first time he walked down-street he would be a target for guns. Things seldom happened that way; and when they did happen so, it was more accident than design. But at night he was not idle. He met Laramie, Morton, Zimmer, and others of like character; a secret club had been formed; and all the members were ready for action. Duane spent hours at night watching the house where Floyd Lawson stayed when he was not up at Longstreth's. At night he was visited, or at least the house was, by strange men who were swift, stealthy, mysterious—all that kindly disposed friends or neighbors would not have been. Duane had not been able to recognize any of these night visitors; and he did not think the time was ripe for a bold holding-up of one of them. Nevertheless, he was sure such an event would discover Lawson, or some one in that house, to be in touch with crooked men.

Duane stayed pretty much out of sight during the day. He didn't believe that the first time he walked down the street, he would be targeted by guns. Things rarely happened that way; and when they did, it was usually more of an accident than a plan. But at night, he was busy. He met with Laramie, Morton, Zimmer, and others like them; a secret club had been formed, and all the members were ready to act. Duane spent hours at night watching the house where Floyd Lawson stayed when he wasn't at Longstreth's. At night, the house was visited by strange men who were quick, stealthy, and mysterious—all the things a friendly neighbor wouldn't be. Duane hadn't been able to recognize any of these nighttime visitors, and he didn’t think the time was right for a bold confrontation with one of them. Still, he was certain that such an event would reveal Lawson or someone in that house to be connected with shady characters.

Laramie was right. Not twenty-four hours after his last talk with Duane, in which he advised quick action, he was found behind the little bar of his restaurant with a bullet-hole in his breast, dead. No one could be found who had heard a shot. It had been deliberate murder, for upon the bar had been left a piece of paper rudely scrawled with a pencil: “All friends of rangers look for the same.”

Laramie was right. Less than twenty-four hours after his last conversation with Duane, where he suggested immediate action, he was discovered behind the small bar of his restaurant with a bullet wound in his chest, dead. No one could be found who had heard a gunshot. It had been a planned murder, as there was a piece of paper left on the bar, roughly written in pencil: “All friends of rangers look for the same.”

This roused Duane. His first move, however, was to bury Laramie. None of Laramie's neighbors evinced any interest in the dead man or the unfortunate family he had left. Duane saw that these neighbors were held in check by fear. Mrs. Laramie was ill; the shock of her husband's death was hard on her; and she had been left almost destitute with five children. Duane rented a small adobe house on the outskirts of town and moved the family into it. Then he played the part of provider and nurse and friend.

This woke Duane up. His first action, though, was to bury Laramie. None of Laramie's neighbors showed any interest in the dead man or the unfortunate family he left behind. Duane noticed that these neighbors were paralyzed by fear. Mrs. Laramie was sick; the shock of her husband's death was tough on her, and she was left nearly broke with five kids to care for. Duane rented a small adobe house on the outskirts of town and moved the family in. Then, he took on the roles of provider, nurse, and friend.

After several days Duane went boldly into town and showed that he meant business. It was his opinion that there were men in Fairdale secretly glad of a ranger's presence. What he intended to do was food for great speculation. A company of militia could not have had the effect upon the wild element of Fairdale that Duane's presence had. It got out that he was a gunman lightning swift on the draw. It was death to face him. He had killed thirty men—wildest rumor of all—it was actually said of him he had the gun-skill of Buck Duane or of Poggin.

After several days, Duane went confidently into town and showed he was serious. He believed there were men in Fairdale who were secretly pleased to have a ranger around. What he planned to do sparked a lot of curiosity. No group of militia could have impacted the wild element of Fairdale the way Duane's presence did. Word spread that he was a gunslinger, incredibly quick on the draw. It was dangerous to confront him. He had supposedly killed thirty men—perhaps the wildest rumor of all—it was even said that he had the shooting skills of Buck Duane or Poggin.

At first there had not only been great conjecture among the vicious element, but also a very decided checking of all kinds of action calculated to be conspicuous to a keen-eyed ranger. At the tables, at the bars and lounging-places Duane heard the remarks: “Who's thet ranger after? What'll he do fust off? Is he waitin' fer somebody? Who's goin' to draw on him fust—an' go to hell? Jest about how soon will he be found somewheres full of lead?”

At first, there was not only a lot of speculation among the rough crowd, but also a clear attempt to avoid any actions that might attract the attention of a sharp-eyed ranger. At the tables, bars, and hangout spots, Duane heard comments like, “Who’s that ranger after? What’s he going to do first? Is he waiting for someone? Who’s going to be the first to provoke him—and end up in trouble? How soon will he be found somewhere full of bullets?”

When it came out somewhere that Duane was openly cultivating the honest stay-at-home citizens to array them in time against the other element, then Fairdale showed its wolf-teeth. Several times Duane was shot at in the dark and once slightly injured. Rumor had it that Poggin, the gunman, was coming to meet him. But the lawless element did not rise up in a mass to slay Duane on sight. It was not so much that the enemies of the law awaited his next move, but just a slowness peculiar to the frontier. The ranger was in their midst. He was interesting, if formidable. He would have been welcomed at card-tables, at the bars, to play and drink with the men who knew they were under suspicion. There was a rude kind of good humor even in their open hostility.

When it became known that Duane was openly getting the honest, stay-at-home citizens ready to stand against the other side, Fairdale showed its true colors. Several times, Duane was shot at in the dark and was slightly injured once. There were rumors that Poggin, the gunman, was coming to confront him. But the lawless crowd didn’t rise up all at once to kill Duane on sight. It wasn’t so much that his enemies were waiting for him to make a move, but more a characteristic slowness of the frontier. The ranger was among them. He was intriguing, yet intimidating. He would have been welcomed at card tables, at the bars, to play and drink with the men who knew they were under suspicion. There was a rough kind of good humor even in their open hostility.

Besides, one ranger or a company of rangers could not have held the undivided attention of these men from their games and drinks and quarrels except by some decided move. Excitement, greed, appetite were rife in them. Duane marked, however, a striking exception to the usual run of strangers he had been in the habit of seeing. Snecker had gone or was under cover. Again Duane caught a vague rumor of the coming of Poggin, yet he never seemed to arrive. Moreover, the goings-on among the habitues of the resorts and the cowboys who came in to drink and gamble were unusually mild in comparison with former conduct. This lull, however, did not deceive Duane. It could not last. The wonder was that it had lasted so long.

Besides, a single ranger or even a group of rangers couldn't have kept these guys from their games, drinks, and fights without making a bold move. Excitement, greed, and hunger were running high in them. However, Duane noticed a striking exception among the usual crowd of strangers he was used to seeing. Snecker had either left or was hiding. Again, Duane heard vague rumors about Poggin coming, yet he never seemed to show up. Furthermore, the behavior of the regulars at the resorts and the cowboys who came in to drink and gamble was surprisingly mild compared to how things used to be. This calm, however, didn't fool Duane. It couldn't last. The surprising thing was that it had lasted this long.

Duane went often to see Mrs. Laramie and her children. One afternoon while he was there he saw Miss Longstreth and Ruth ride up to the door. They carried a basket. Evidently they had heard of Mrs. Laramie's trouble. Duane felt strangely glad, but he went into an adjoining room rather than meet them.

Duane frequently visited Mrs. Laramie and her kids. One afternoon, while he was there, he saw Miss Longstreth and Ruth arrive at the door on horseback. They were carrying a basket. It was clear they had heard about Mrs. Laramie's situation. Duane felt a surprising sense of happiness, but he went into a nearby room instead of facing them.

“Mrs. Laramie, I've come to see you,” said Miss Longstreth, cheerfully.

“Mrs. Laramie, I’ve come to see you,” said Miss Longstreth, happily.

The little room was not very light, there being only one window and the doors, but Duane could see plainly enough. Mrs. Laramie lay, hollow-checked and haggard, on a bed. Once she had evidently been a woman of some comeliness. The ravages of trouble and grief were there to read in her worn face; it had not, however, any of the hard and bitter lines that had characterized her husband's.

The small room wasn't very bright, with just one window and the doors, but Duane could see well enough. Mrs. Laramie lay on a bed, her cheeks sunken and looking exhausted. She had once been an attractive woman. The signs of hardship and sorrow were clear on her tired face; however, she didn’t have the harsh and resentful lines that marked her husband’s.

Duane wondered, considering that Longstreth had ruined Laramie, how Mrs. Laramie was going to regard the daughter of an enemy.

Duane thought, given that Longstreth had destroyed Laramie, how Mrs. Laramie would see the daughter of her enemy.

“So you're Granger Longstreth's girl?” queried the woman, with her bright, black eyes fixed on her visitor.

“So you’re Granger Longstreth’s girlfriend?” the woman asked, her bright black eyes focused on her visitor.

“Yes,” replied Miss Longstreth, simply. “This is my cousin, Ruth Herbert. We've come to nurse you, take care of the children, help you in any way you'll let us.”

“Yes,” replied Miss Longstreth, simply. “This is my cousin, Ruth Herbert. We've come to take care of you, look after the kids, and help you in any way we can.”

There was a long silence.

There was a long pause.

“Well, you look a little like Longstreth,” finally said Mrs. Laramie, “but you're not at ALL like him. You must take after your mother. Miss Longstreth, I don't know if I can—if I ought accept anything from you. Your father ruined my husband.”

“Well, you look a bit like Longstreth,” Mrs. Laramie finally said, “but you're nothing like him. You must take after your mom. Miss Longstreth, I’m not sure if I can—if I should accept anything from you. Your dad ruined my husband.”

“Yes, I know,” replied the girl, sadly. “That's all the more reason you should let me help you. Pray don't refuse. It will—mean so much to me.”

“Yeah, I know,” the girl replied, sadly. “That’s even more of a reason for you to let me help you. Please don’t turn me down. It will—mean so much to me.”

If this poor, stricken woman had any resentment it speedily melted in the warmth and sweetness of Miss Longstreth's manner. Duane's idea was that the impression of Ray Longstreth's beauty was always swiftly succeeded by that of her generosity and nobility. At any rate, she had started well with Mrs. Laramie, and no sooner had she begun to talk to the children than both they and the mother were won. The opening of that big basket was an event. Poor, starved little beggars! Duane's feelings seemed too easily roused. Hard indeed would it have gone with Jim Laramie's slayer if he could have laid eyes on him then. However, Miss Longstreth and Ruth, after the nature of tender and practical girls, did not appear to take the sad situation to heart. The havoc was wrought in that household.

If this poor, suffering woman had any resentment, it quickly disappeared in the warmth and kindness of Miss Longstreth's demeanor. Duane thought that the impression of Ray Longstreth's beauty was always quickly followed by her generosity and nobility. In any case, she had made a great start with Mrs. Laramie, and as soon as she began talking to the children, both they and their mother were charmed. The opening of that big basket was a big deal. Poor, hungry little kids! Duane's emotions seemed to be easily stirred. It would have been really bad for Jim Laramie's killer if he could have seen him then. Still, Miss Longstreth and Ruth, being the caring and practical girls they were, didn’t seem to take the sad situation too hard. There was chaos in that household.

The needs now were cheerfulness, kindness, help, action—and these the girls furnished with a spirit that did Duane good.

The girls brought cheerfulness, kindness, help, and energy—everything Duane needed.

“Mrs. Laramie, who dressed this baby?” presently asked Miss Longstreth. Duane peeped in to see a dilapidated youngster on her knee. That sight, if any other was needed, completed his full and splendid estimate of Ray Longstreth and wrought strangely upon his heart.

“Mrs. Laramie, who dressed this baby?” Miss Longstreth asked. Duane peeked in to see a scruffy little kid on her knee. That sight, if anything else were needed, finalized his complete and impressive opinion of Ray Longstreth and had a strange effect on his heart.

“The ranger,” replied Mrs. Laramie.

"The ranger," said Mrs. Laramie.

“The ranger!” exclaimed Miss Longstreth.

“The ranger!” Miss Longstreth exclaimed.

“Yes, he's taken care of us all since—since—” Mrs. Laramie choked.

“Yes, he’s taken care of us all since—since—” Mrs. Laramie choked.

“Oh! So you've had no help but his,” replied Miss Longstreth, hastily. “No women. Too bad! I'll send some one, Mrs. Laramie, and I'll come myself.”

“Oh! So you’ve had no help but his,” replied Miss Longstreth quickly. “No women. That’s too bad! I’ll send someone, Mrs. Laramie, and I’ll come myself.”

“It'll be good of you,” went on the older woman. “You see, Jim had few friends—that is, right in town. And they've been afraid to help us—afraid they'd get what poor Jim—”

“It'll be kind of you,” the older woman continued. “You see, Jim didn't have many friends—at least, not in town. And they've been scared to help us—worried they'd end up in the same situation as poor Jim—”

“That's awful!” burst out Miss Longstreth, passionately. “A brave lot of friends! Mrs. Laramie, don't you worry any more. We'll take care of you. Here, Ruth, help me. Whatever is the matter with baby's dress?”

“That's terrible!” exclaimed Miss Longstreth, passionately. “What a useless group of friends! Mrs. Laramie, don't you worry anymore. We'll take care of you. Here, Ruth, help me. What’s wrong with the baby's dress?”

Manifestly Miss Longstreth had some difficulty in subduing her emotion.

Clearly, Miss Longstreth struggled to control her emotions.

“Why, it's on hind side before,” declared Ruth. “I guess Mr. Ranger hasn't dressed many babies.”

“Why, it's on the wrong side,” Ruth said. “I guess Mr. Ranger hasn't dressed many babies.”

“He did the best he could,” said Mrs. Laramie. “Lord only knows what would have become of us!”

“He did the best he could,” said Mrs. Laramie. “God only knows what would have happened to us!”

“Then he is—is something more than a ranger?” queried Miss Longstreth, with a little break in her voice.

“Then he is—something more than a ranger?” asked Miss Longstreth, her voice quivering slightly.

“He's more than I can tell,” replied Mrs. Laramie. “He buried Jim. He paid our debts. He fetched us here. He bought food for us. He cooked for us and fed us. He washed and dressed the baby. He sat with me the first two nights after Jim's death, when I thought I'd die myself. He's so kind, so gentle, so patient. He has kept me up just by being near. Sometimes I'd wake from a doze, an', seeing him there, I'd know how false were all these tales Jim heard about him and believed at first. Why, he plays with the children just—just like any good man might. When he has the baby up I just can't believe he's a bloody gunman, as they say. He's good, but he isn't happy. He has such sad eyes. He looks far off sometimes when the children climb round him. They love him. His life is sad. Nobody need tell me—he sees the good in things. Once he said somebody had to be a ranger. Well, I say, 'Thank God for a ranger like him!'”

“He's more than I can say,” replied Mrs. Laramie. “He buried Jim. He paid our debts. He brought us here. He bought us food. He cooked for us and fed us. He washed and dressed the baby. He sat with me the first two nights after Jim's death, when I thought I might die too. He's so kind, so gentle, so patient. Just having him nearby has kept me going. Sometimes I’d wake from a nap, and seeing him there, I’d realize how false all those stories Jim heard about him were and believed at first. He plays with the kids just—just like any good man would. When he holds the baby, I just can't believe he's a notorious gunman, as they say. He's good, but he isn't happy. He has such sad eyes. Sometimes he looks far away when the kids climb around him. They love him. His life is sad. No one needs to tell me—he sees the good in things. Once he said someone had to be a ranger. Well, I say, ‘Thank God for a ranger like him!’”

Duane did not want to hear more, so he walked into the room.

Duane didn’t want to listen anymore, so he walked into the room.

“It was thoughtful of you,” Duane said. “Womankind are needed here. I could do so little. Mrs. Laramie, you look better already. I'm glad. And here's baby, all clean and white. Baby, what a time I had trying to puzzle out the way your clothes went on! Well, Mrs. Laramie, didn't I tell you—friends would come? So will the brighter side.”

“It was really nice of you,” Duane said. “We really need women here. I could do so little. Mrs. Laramie, you already look better. I'm happy to see that. And here’s the baby, all clean and dressed up. Baby, I had such a hard time figuring out how to put your clothes on! Well, Mrs. Laramie, didn’t I say—friends would show up? So will better times.”

“Yes, I've more faith than I had,” replied Mrs. Laramie. “Granger Longstreth's daughter has come to me. There for a while after Jim's death I thought I'd sink. We have nothing. How could I ever take care of my little ones? But I'm gaining courage to—”

“Yes, I've got more faith than I used to,” replied Mrs. Laramie. “Granger Longstreth's daughter has come to me. For a bit after Jim's death, I thought I would really struggle. We have nothing. How could I ever take care of my kids? But I'm finding the courage to—”

“Mrs. Laramie, do not distress yourself any more,” said Miss Longstreth. “I shall see you are well cared for. I promise you.”

“Mrs. Laramie, don’t worry yourself any further,” said Miss Longstreth. “I will make sure you're taken care of. I promise.”

“Miss Longstreth, that's fine!” exclaimed Duane. “It's what I'd have—expected of you.”

“Miss Longstreth, that's great!” exclaimed Duane. “It's exactly what I would have expected from you.”

It must have been sweet praise to her, for the whiteness of her face burned out in a beautiful blush.

It must have felt like a sweet compliment to her, as the whiteness of her face turned into a lovely blush.

“And it's good of you, too, Miss Herbert, to come,” added Duane. “Let me thank you both. I'm glad I have you girls as allies in part of my lonely task here. More than glad for the sake of this good woman and the little ones. But both of you be careful about coming here alone. There's risk. And now I'll be going. Good-by, Mrs. Laramie. I'll drop in again to-night. Good-by.”

“And it's really nice of you, too, Miss Herbert, to come,” Duane added. “Let me thank you both. I’m really happy to have you girls as allies in this lonely job I have here. I’m more than glad for the sake of this good woman and the little ones. But both of you should be careful about coming here alone. There’s a risk. Now I’ll be going. Goodbye, Mrs. Laramie. I’ll stop by again tonight. Goodbye.”

“Mr. Ranger, wait!” called Miss Longstreth, as he went out. She was white and wonderful. She stepped out of the door close to him.

“Mr. Ranger, hold on!” called Miss Longstreth as he stepped outside. She looked pale and stunning. She walked out the door right next to him.

“I have wronged you,” she said, impulsively.

“I’ve wronged you,” she said, without thinking.

“Miss Longstreth! How can you say that?” he returned.

“Miss Longstreth! How can you say that?” he replied.

“I believed what my father and Floyd Lawson said about you. Now I see—I wronged you.”

“I believed what my dad and Floyd Lawson said about you. Now I see—I was wrong about you.”

“You make me very glad. But, Miss Longstreth, please don't speak of wronging me. I have been a—a gunman, I am a ranger—and much said of me is true. My duty is hard on others—sometimes on those who are innocent, alas! But God knows that duty is hard, too, on me.”

“You make me really happy. But, Miss Longstreth, please don’t talk about wronging me. I have been a—a gunman, I am a ranger—and a lot of what people say about me is true. My duty is tough on others—sometimes even on those who are innocent, unfortunately! But God knows that duty is tough on me, too.”

“I did wrong you. If you entered my home again I would think it an honor. I—”

“I wronged you. If you came into my home again, I would consider it an honor. I—”

“Please—please don't, Miss Longstreth,” interrupted Duane.

“Please—please don't, Miss Longstreth,” Duane interrupted.

“But, sir, my conscience flays me,” she went on. There was no other sound like her voice. “Will you take my hand? Will you forgive me?”

“But, sir, my conscience is tearing me apart,” she continued. There was no other sound like her voice. “Will you take my hand? Will you forgive me?”

She gave it royally, while the other was there pressing at her breast. Duane took the proffered hand. He did not know what else to do.

She handed it over gracefully, while the other person was pushing against her chest. Duane took the offered hand. He didn’t know what else to do.

Then it seemed to dawn upon him that there was more behind this white, sweet, noble intensity of her than just the making amends for a fancied or real wrong. Duane thought the man did not live on earth who could have resisted her then.

Then it seemed to hit him that there was more to this white, sweet, noble intensity of hers than just trying to make up for a perceived or actual wrong. Duane believed there wasn't a man alive who could have resisted her at that moment.

“I honor you for your goodness to this unfortunate woman,” she said, and now her speech came swiftly. “When she was all alone and helpless you were her friend. It was the deed of a man. But Mrs. Laramie isn't the only unfortunate woman in the world. I, too, am unfortunate. Ah, how I may soon need a friend! Will you be my friend? I'm so alone. I'm terribly worried. I fear—I fear—Oh, surely I'll need a friend soon—soon. Oh, I'm afraid of what you'll find out sooner or later. I want to help you. Let us save life if not honor. Must I stand alone—all alone? Will you—will you be—” Her voice failed.

“I admire you for being so kind to this unfortunate woman,” she said, her words coming out quickly. “When she was all alone and helpless, you were there for her. That was truly a man's action. But Mrs. Laramie isn't the only unfortunate woman in the world. I, too, am in a difficult situation. Oh, I might soon need a friend! Will you be my friend? I'm so alone. I'm really worried. I fear—I fear—Oh, I’m sure I’ll need a friend soon—soon. Oh, I'm scared of what you might discover sooner or later. I want to help you. Let’s save a life if not honor. Must I face this alone—completely alone? Will you—will you be—” Her voice trailed off.

It seemed to Duane that she must have discovered what he had begun to suspect—that her father and Lawson were not the honest ranchers they pretended to be. Perhaps she knew more! Her appeal to Duane shook him deeply. He wanted to help her more than he had ever wanted anything. And with the meaning of the tumultuous sweetness she stirred in him there came realization of a dangerous situation.

It seemed to Duane that she must have figured out what he had started to suspect—that her father and Lawson weren’t the honest ranchers they claimed to be. Maybe she knew even more! Her plea to Duane shook him to his core. He wanted to help her more than he had ever wanted anything. And with the overwhelming sweetness she brought out in him came the realization of a risky situation.

“I must be true to my duty,” he said, hoarsely.

“I have to stay true to my duty,” he said, hoarsely.

“If you knew me you'd know I could never ask you to be false to it.”

“If you really knew me, you’d understand that I could never ask you to be untrue to it.”

“Well, then—I'll do anything for you.”

“Well, then—I'll do anything for you.”

“Oh, thank you! I'm ashamed that I believed my cousin Floyd! He lied—he lied. I'm all in the dark, strangely distressed. My father wants me to go back home. Floyd is trying to keep me here. They've quarreled. Oh, I know something dreadful will happen. I know I'll need you if—if—Will you help me?”

“Oh, thank you! I’m embarrassed that I believed my cousin Floyd! He lied—he lied. I’m completely confused and really upset. My dad wants me to go back home. Floyd is trying to make me stay here. They’ve fought. Oh, I have a feeling something terrible is going to happen. I know I’ll need you if—if—Will you help me?”

“Yes,” replied Duane, and his look brought the blood to her face.

“Yes,” replied Duane, and his gaze made her blush.





CHAPTER XIX

After supper Duane stole out for his usual evening's spying. The night was dark, without starlight, and a stiff wind rustled the leaves. Duane bent his steps toward the Longstreth's ranchhouse. He had so much to think about that he never knew where the time went. This night when he reached the edge of the shrubbery he heard Lawson's well-known footsteps and saw Longstreth's door open, flashing a broad bar of light in the darkness. Lawson crossed the threshold, the door closed, and all was dark again outside. Not a ray of light escaped from the window.

After dinner, Duane sneaked out for his usual evening spying. The night was dark, without any stars, and a strong wind rustled the leaves. Duane walked toward the Longstreth's ranch house. He had so much on his mind that he lost track of time. Tonight, when he got to the edge of the bushes, he heard Lawson's familiar footsteps and saw Longstreth's door open, spilling a wide beam of light into the darkness. Lawson stepped outside, the door shut behind him, and everything went dark again. Not a single ray of light escaped from the window.

Little doubt there was that his talk with Longstreth would be interesting to Duane. He tiptoed to the door and listened, but could hear only a murmur of voices. Besides, that position was too risky. He went round the corner of the house.

Little doubt there was that his conversation with Longstreth would be interesting to Duane. He quietly approached the door and listened, but could only hear faint voices. Besides, that position was too risky. He went around the corner of the house.

This side of the big adobe house was of much older construction than the back and larger part. There was a narrow passage between the houses, leading from the outside through to the patio.

This side of the big adobe house was much older than the back and larger part. There was a narrow passage between the houses that led from the outside to the patio.

This passage now afforded Duane an opportunity, and he decided to avail himself of it in spite of the very great danger. Crawling on very stealthily, he got under the shrubbery to the entrance of the passage. In the blackness a faint streak of light showed the location of a crack in the wall. He had to slip in sidewise. It was a tight squeeze, but he entered without the slightest noise. As he progressed the passage grew a very little wider in that direction, and that fact gave rise to the thought that in case of a necessary and hurried exit he would do best by working toward the patio. It seemed a good deal of time was consumed in reaching a vantage-point. When he did get there the crack he had marked was a foot over his head. There was nothing to do but find toe-holes in the crumbling walls, and by bracing knees on one side, back against the other, hold himself up Once with his eye there he did not care what risk he ran. Longstreth appeared disturbed; he sat stroking his mustache; his brow was clouded. Lawson's face seemed darker, more sullen, yet lighted by some indomitable resolve.

This passage gave Duane an opportunity, and he decided to take it despite the significant danger. Crawling very stealthily, he got under the bushes to the entrance of the passage. In the darkness, a faint streak of light revealed a crack in the wall. He had to slip in sideways. It was a tight squeeze, but he got in without making a sound. As he moved further in, the passage widened slightly, which made him think that if he needed to leave quickly, it would be better to head toward the patio. It seemed to take a long time to reach a good viewpoint. When he finally got there, the crack he had noticed was a foot above his head. All he could do was find footholds in the crumbling walls and, by bracing his knees against one side and his back against the other, hold himself up. Once he had his eye on the scene, he wasn't worried about the risk he was taking. Longstreth looked troubled; he sat stroking his mustache, his brow furrowed. Lawson's face seemed darker, more sullen, yet lit up by some unyielding determination.

“We'll settle both deals to-night,” Lawson was saying. “That's what I came for.”

"We'll finalize both deals tonight," Lawson said. "That's why I'm here."

“But suppose I don't choose to talk here?” protested Longstreth, impatiently. “I never before made my house a place to—”

“But what if I don't want to talk here?” Longstreth said, getting frustrated. “I’ve never turned my home into a place to—”

“We've waited long enough. This place's as good as any. You've lost your nerve since that ranger hit the town. First now, will you give Ray to me?”

“We've waited long enough. This place is as good as any. You've lost your nerve since that ranger came to town. So, will you finally give Ray to me?”

“Floyd; you talk like a spoiled boy. Give Ray to you! Why, she's a woman, and I'm finding out that she's got a mind of her own. I told you I was willing for her to marry you. I tried to persuade her. But Ray hasn't any use for you now. She liked you at first. But now she doesn't. So what can I do?”

“Floyd, you sound like a spoiled brat. You think Ray is just going to be given to you? She’s a woman, and I’m seeing that she has her own opinions. I told you I was okay with her marrying you. I tried to convince her. But Ray isn’t interested in you anymore. She liked you at first, but not anymore. So what do you want me to do?”

“You can make her marry me,” replied Lawson.

“You can make her marry me,” Lawson replied.

“Make that girl do what she doesn't want to? It couldn't be done even if I tried. And I don't believe I'll try. I haven't the highest opinion of you as a prospective son-in-law, Floyd. But if Ray loved you I would consent. We'd all go away together before this damned miserable business is out. Then she'd never know. And maybe you might be more like you used to be before the West ruined you. But as matters stand, you fight your own game with her. And I'll tell you now you'll lose.”

“Make that girl do something she doesn't want to? There's no way that would work, even if I tried. And I don't think I will try. I don't have a great opinion of you as a potential son-in-law, Floyd. But if Ray loved you, I would agree to it. We could all leave together before this awful situation is resolved. Then she'd never find out. And maybe you'd be more like your old self before the West changed you. But as things are, you’re playing your own game with her. And I’ll tell you now, you’re going to lose.”

“What'd you want to let her come out here for?” demanded Lawson, hotly. “It was a dead mistake. I've lost my head over her. I'll have her or die. Don't you think if she was my wife I'd soon pull myself together? Since she came we've none of us been right. And the gang has put up a holler. No, Longstreth, we've got to settle things to-night.”

“What did you want to bring her out here for?” Lawson shot back, angrily. “It was a big mistake. I've lost my mind over her. I’ll have her or I’ll die. Don’t you think if she were my wife I’d get my act together quickly? Since she got here, none of us have been okay. And the group has made a fuss. No, Longstreth, we need to sort things out tonight.”

“Well, we can settle what Ray's concerned in, right now,” replied Longstreth, rising. “Come on; we'll ask her. See where you stand.”

“Well, we can figure out what Ray is worried about right now,” said Longstreth, getting up. “Come on; let’s ask her. Find out where you stand.”

They went out, leaving the door open. Duane dropped down to rest himself and to wait. He would have liked to hear Miss Longstreth's answer. But he could guess what it would be. Lawson appeared to be all Duane had thought him, and he believed he was going to find out presently that he was worse.

They went outside, leaving the door open. Duane sat down to rest and wait. He would have liked to hear Miss Longstreth's response. But he could guess what it would be. Lawson seemed to be everything Duane had believed him to be, and he suspected he was about to learn that he was even worse.

The men seemed to be absent a good while, though that feeling might have been occasioned by Duane's thrilling interest and anxiety. Finally he heard heavy steps. Lawson came in alone. He was leaden-faced, humiliated. Then something abject in him gave place to rage. He strode the room; he cursed. Then Longstreth returned, now appreciably calmer. Duane could not but decide that he felt relief at the evident rejection of Lawson's proposal.

The men seemed to be gone for quite a while, though that feeling might have been caused by Duane's intense interest and anxiety. Finally, he heard heavy footsteps. Lawson came in alone. He looked pale and humiliated. Then something pitiful in him shifted to anger. He paced around the room and cursed. Then Longstreth returned, noticeably calmer. Duane couldn’t help but feel relieved at the clear rejection of Lawson's proposal.

“Don't fuss about it, Floyd,” he said. “You see I can't help it. We're pretty wild out here, but I can't rope my daughter and give her to you as I would an unruly steer.”

“Don't worry about it, Floyd,” he said. “You see I can't help it. We're pretty rough around here, but I can't just lasso my daughter and hand her over to you like I would with a rowdy steer.”

“Longstreth, I can MAKE her marry me,” declared Lawson, thickly.

“Longstreth, I can get her to marry me,” declared Lawson, heavily.

“How?”

"How?"

“You know the hold I got on you—the deal that made you boss of this rustler gang?”

“You know the hold I have on you—the arrangement that made you the leader of this rustler gang?”

“It isn't likely I'd forget,” replied Longstreth, grimly.

“It’s not likely I’d forget,” Longstreth replied, grimly.

“I can go to Ray, tell her that, make her believe I'd tell it broadcast—tell this ranger—unless she'd marry me.”

“I can go to Ray, tell her that, make her believe I’d announce it publicly—tell this ranger—unless she’d marry me.”

Lawson spoke breathlessly, with haggard face and shadowed eyes. He had no shame. He was simply in the grip of passion. Longstreth gazed with dark, controlled fury at this relative. In that look Duane saw a strong, unscrupulous man fallen into evil ways, but still a man. It betrayed Lawson to be the wild and passionate weakling. Duane seemed to see also how during all the years of association this strong man had upheld the weak one. But that time had gone for ever, both in intent on Longstreth's part and in possibility. Lawson, like the great majority of evil and unrestrained men on the border, had reached a point where influence was futile. Reason had degenerated. He saw only himself.

Lawson spoke breathlessly, with a worn face and shadowed eyes. He felt no shame. He was simply caught up in passion. Longstreth looked at this relative with dark, controlled anger. In that gaze, Duane saw a strong, unscrupulous man who had fallen into bad ways, but still a man. It revealed Lawson to be the wild and passionate weakling. Duane also realized how, throughout all their years together, this strong man had supported the weak one. But that time was gone forever, both in Longstreth's intent and in possibility. Lawson, like most of the reckless and unchecked men on the border, had reached a point where influence was useless. Reason had broken down. He saw only himself.

“But, Floyd, Ray's the one person on earth who must never know I'm a rustler, a thief, a red-handed ruler of the worst gang on the border,” replied Longstreth, impressively.

“But, Floyd, Ray's the one person on earth who must never know I'm a rustler, a thief, a red-handed ruler of the worst gang on the border,” replied Longstreth, impressively.

Floyd bowed his head at that, as if the significance had just occurred to him. But he was not long at a loss.

Floyd lowered his head at that, as if he had just realized its importance. But he didn't stay confused for long.

“She's going to find it out sooner or later. I tell you she knows now there's something wrong out here. She's got eyes. Mark what I say.”

“She's going to figure it out sooner or later. I’m telling you, she knows there’s something off out here. She’s observant. Just remember what I said.”

“Ray has changed, I know. But she hasn't any idea yet that her daddy's a boss rustler. Ray's concerned about what she calls my duty as mayor. Also I think she's not satisfied with my explanations in regard to certain property.”

“Ray has changed, I know. But she still doesn't realize that her dad is a cattle thief. Ray is worried about what she calls my responsibilities as mayor. Also, I think she's not happy with my explanations about some property.”

Lawson halted in his restless walk and leaned against the stone mantelpiece. He had his hands in his pockets. He squared himself as if this was his last stand. He looked desperate, but on the moment showed an absence of his usual nervous excitement.

Lawson stopped his restless pacing and leaned against the stone mantel. He had his hands in his pockets. He squared himself as if this was his final stand. He looked desperate, but in that moment, he seemed to lack his usual nervous energy.

“Longstreth, that may well be true,” he said. “No doubt all you say is true. But it doesn't help me. I want the girl. If I don't get her—I reckon we'll all go to hell!”

“Longstreth, that might be true,” he said. “I’m sure everything you say is true. But it doesn’t help me. I want the girl. If I don’t get her—I guess we’ll all be in trouble!”

He might have meant anything, probably meant the worst. He certainly had something more in mind. Longstreth gave a slight start, barely perceptible, like the switch of an awakening tiger. He sat there, head down, stroking his mustache. Almost Duane saw his thought. He had long experience in reading men under stress of such emotion. He had no means to vindicate his judgment, but his conviction was that Longstreth right then and there decided that the thing to do was to kill Lawson. For Duane's part he wondered that Longstreth had not come to such a conclusion before. Not improbably the advent of his daughter had put Longstreth in conflict with himself.

He could have meant anything, probably the worst. He definitely had something more in mind. Longstreth flinched slightly, barely noticeable, like an awakening tiger. He sat there, head down, stroking his mustache. Duane almost sensed his thoughts. He had plenty of experience reading people under stress. He had no way to prove his judgment, but he was convinced that Longstreth decided right there and then that he needed to kill Lawson. For Duane's part, he was surprised Longstreth hadn't come to that conclusion earlier. It’s likely that the arrival of his daughter had put Longstreth in conflict with himself.

Suddenly he threw off a somber cast of countenance, and he began to talk. He talked swiftly, persuasively, yet Duane imagined he was talking to smooth Lawson's passion for the moment. Lawson no more caught the fateful significance of a line crossed, a limit reached, a decree decided than if he had not been present. He was obsessed with himself. How, Duane wondered, had a man of his mind ever lived so long and gone so far among the exacting conditions of the Southwest? The answer was, perhaps, that Longstreth had guided him, upheld him, protected him. The coming of Ray Longstreth had been the entering-wedge of dissension.

Suddenly, he dropped his serious expression and started talking. He spoke quickly and convincingly, but Duane thought he was just feeding into smooth Lawson's temporary excitement. Lawson was completely unaware of the crucial moment he was crossing, the limit he was reaching, or the decision being made, as if he weren’t even there. He was entirely focused on himself. Duane wondered how someone with his intellect could have survived and thrived in the demanding environment of the Southwest for so long. The answer might be that Longstreth had guided him, supported him, and kept him safe. Ray Longstreth's arrival had sparked the beginning of discord.

“You're too impatient,” concluded Longstreth. “You'll ruin any chance of happiness if you rush Ray. She might be won. If you told her who I am she'd hate you for ever. She might marry you to save me, but she'd hate you. That isn't the way. Wait. Play for time. Be different with her. Cut out your drinking. She despises that. Let's plan to sell out here—stock, ranch, property—and leave the country. Then you'd have a show with her.”

“You're too impatient,” Longstreth said. “You'll ruin any chance of happiness if you rush Ray. She might be persuaded. If you tell her who I am, she'd hate you forever. She might marry you to save me, but she’d hate you for it. That’s not the way. Wait. Take your time. Treat her differently. Quit drinking. She can’t stand that. Let's plan to sell everything here—stock, ranch, property—and leave the country. Then you'd have a real chance with her.”

“I told you we've got to stick,” growled Lawson. “The gang won't stand for our going. It can't be done unless you want to sacrifice everything.”

“I told you we have to stick together,” Lawson grumbled. “The gang won't allow us to leave. It can't be done unless you’re ready to give up everything.”

“You mean double-cross the men? Go without their knowing? Leave them here to face whatever comes?”

“You're saying we should betray the guys? Sneak out without them knowing? Leave them here to deal with whatever happens?”

“I mean just that.”

"I really mean that."

“I'm bad enough, but not that bad,” returned Longstreth. “If I can't get the gang to let me off, I'll stay and face the music. All the same, Lawson, did it ever strike you that most of the deals the last few years have been YOURS?”

“I'm not great, but I'm not that awful,” Longstreth replied. “If I can't convince the group to let me off the hook, I'll stick around and take whatever comes my way. Still, Lawson, have you ever noticed that most of the deals in the past few years have been YOURS?”

“Yes. If I hadn't rung them in there wouldn't have been any. You've had cold feet, and especially since this ranger has been here.”

“Yes. If I hadn't called them, there wouldn't have been any. You've been having second thoughts, especially since this ranger showed up.”

“Well, call it cold feet if you like. But I call it sense. We reached our limit long ago. We began by rustling a few cattle—at a time when rustling was laughed at. But as our greed grew so did our boldness. Then came the gang, the regular trips, the one thing and another till, before we knew it—before I knew it—we had shady deals, holdups, and MURDERS on our record. Then we HAD to go on. Too late to turn back!”

“Well, you can call it cold feet if you want. But I call it common sense. We hit our limit a long time ago. We started by stealing a few cattle—when stealing was considered a joke. But as our greed grew, so did our willingness to take risks. Then we got a gang together, started making regular trips, and before we knew it—before I knew it—we had shady deals, robberies, and MURDERS in our past. At that point, we had to keep going. It was too late to turn back!”

“I reckon we've all said that. None of the gang wants to quit. They all think, and I think, we can't be touched. We may be blamed, but nothing can be proved. We're too strong.”

“I guess we’ve all said that. None of the group wants to back down. They all believe, and I believe, we can’t be caught. We might be accused, but nothing can be proven. We’re too powerful.”

“There's where you're dead wrong,” rejoined Longstreth, emphatically. “I imagined that once, not long ago. I was bullheaded. Who would ever connect Granger Longstreth with a rustler gang? I've changed my mind. I've begun to think. I've reasoned out things. We're crooked, and we can't last. It's the nature of life, even here, for conditions to grow better. The wise deal for us would be to divide equally and leave the country, all of us.”

“That's where you're completely mistaken,” Longstreth replied, firmly. “I thought that way once, not too long ago. I was stubborn. Who would ever link Granger Longstreth to a rustling gang? I've changed my perspective. I've started to think. I've figured things out. We're corrupt, and we won't endure. It's just how life works, even here, for things to eventually improve. The smart choice for us would be to split everything equally and leave the area, all of us.”

“But you and I have all the stock—all the gain,” protested Lawson.

“But you and I have all the shares—all the profits,” Lawson protested.

“I'll split mine.”

"I'll share mine."

“I won't—that settles that,” added Lawson, instantly.

“I won't—that's that,” Lawson replied immediately.

Longstreth spread wide his hands as if it was useless to try to convince this man. Talking had not increased his calmness, and he now showed more than impatience. A dull glint gleamed deep in his eyes.

Longstreth spread his hands wide, feeling it was pointless to try to convince this man. Talking hadn't eased his nerves, and now he was showing more than just impatience. A dull glint flickered deep in his eyes.

“Your stock and property will last a long time—do you lots of good when this ranger—”

“Your stock and property will last a long time—do you a lot of good when this ranger—”

“Bah!” hoarsely croaked Lawson. The ranger's name was a match applied to powder. “Haven't I told you he'd be dead soon—any time—same as Laramie is?”

“Bah!” Lawson rasped. The ranger's name was like a spark to gunpowder. “Haven't I told you he'd be dead soon—any time—just like Laramie?”

“Yes, you mentioned the—the supposition,” replied Longstreth, sarcastically. “I inquired, too, just how that very desired event was to be brought about.”

“Yes, you mentioned the— the assumption,” Longstreth replied sarcastically. “I also asked how that highly anticipated event was going to happen.”

“The gang will lay him out.”

“The group will take care of him.”

“Bah!” retorted Longstreth, in turn. He laughed contemptuously.

“Bah!” Longstreth shot back. He laughed with disdain.

“Floyd, don't be a fool. You've been on the border for ten years. You've packed a gun and you've used it. You've been with rustlers when they killed their men. You've been present at many fights. But you never in all that time saw a man like this ranger. You haven't got sense enough to see him right if you had a chance. Neither have any of you. The only way to get rid of him is for the gang to draw on him, all at once. Then he's going to drop some of them.”

“Floyd, don’t be stupid. You’ve been on the border for ten years. You’ve carried a gun and used it. You’ve been with rustlers when they killed their men. You’ve witnessed many fights. But you’ve never seen a man like this ranger. You wouldn’t have the sense to recognize him even if you had a chance. Neither would any of you. The only way to get rid of him is for the gang to all draw on him at once. Then he’s going to take out some of them.”

“Longstreth, you say that like a man who wouldn't care much if he did drop some of them,” declared Lawson; and now he was sarcastic.

“Longstreth, you say that like a guy who wouldn't really care if he lost some of them,” Lawson said, now sounding sarcastic.

“To tell you the truth, I wouldn't,” returned the other, bluntly. “I'm pretty sick of this mess.”

“To be honest, I wouldn't,” the other replied straightforwardly. “I'm really fed up with this mess.”

Lawson cursed in amazement. His emotions were all out of proportion to his intelligence. He was not at all quick-witted. Duane had never seen a vainer or more arrogant man.

Lawson cursed in disbelief. His feelings were completely out of sync with his intelligence. He wasn’t at all sharp. Duane had never encountered a more vain or arrogant person.

“Longstreth, I don't like your talk,” he said.

“Longstreth, I don't like what you’re saying,” he said.

“If you don't like the way I talk you know what you can do,” replied Longstreth, quickly. He stood up then, cool and quiet, with flash of eyes and set of lips that told Duane he was dangerous.

“If you don't like the way I talk, you know what you can do,” Longstreth replied quickly. He stood up then, calm and composed, with a look in his eyes and a tight-lipped smile that made Duane realize he was dangerous.

“Well, after all, that's neither here nor there,” went on Lawson, unconsciously cowed by the other. “The thing is, do I get the girl?”

“Well, anyway, that doesn't really matter,” Lawson continued, feeling a bit intimidated by the other person. “The point is, do I get the girl?”

“Not by any means except her consent.”

“Not in any way except with her consent.”

“You'll not make her marry me?”

“You're not going to force her to marry me?”

“No. No,” replied Longstreth, his voice still cold, low-pitched.

“No. No,” Longstreth replied, his voice still cold and low.

“All right. Then I'll make her.”

“All right. Then I'll make her.”

Evidently Longstreth understood the man before him so well that he wasted no more words. Duane knew what Lawson never dreamed of, and that was that Longstreth had a gun somewhere within reach and meant to use it. Then heavy footsteps sounded outside tramping upon the porch. Duane might have been mistaken, but he believed those footsteps saved Lawson's life.

Evidently, Longstreth understood the man in front of him so well that he didn’t waste any more words. Duane knew something Lawson could never imagine: Longstreth had a gun within reach and intended to use it. Just then, heavy footsteps echoed outside on the porch. Duane might have been wrong, but he believed those footsteps saved Lawson's life.

“There they are,” said Lawson, and he opened the door.

“There they are,” Lawson said as he opened the door.

Five masked men entered. They all wore coats hiding any weapons. A big man with burly shoulders shook hands with Longstreth, and the others stood back.

Five masked men entered. They all wore coats that concealed any weapons. A large man with broad shoulders shook hands with Longstreth, while the others hung back.

The atmosphere of that room had changed. Lawson might have been a nonentity for all he counted. Longstreth was another man—a stranger to Duane. If he had entertained a hope of freeing himself from this band, of getting away to a safer country, he abandoned it at the very sight of these men. There was power here, and he was bound.

The vibe in that room had shifted. Lawson might as well have been invisible. Longstreth felt like a completely different person—a stranger to Duane. If he had held any hope of escaping this group, of making his way to a safer place, it vanished the moment he laid eyes on these men. There was power here, and he was trapped.

The big man spoke in low, hoarse whispers, and at this all the others gathered around him close to the table. There were evidently some signs of membership not plain to Duane. Then all the heads were bent over the table. Low voices spoke, queried, answered, argued. By straining his ears Duane caught a word here and there. They were planning, and they were brief. Duane gathered they were to have a rendezvous at or near Ord.

The big guy spoke in quiet, raspy whispers, and everyone else gathered around him close to the table. There were clearly some signs of membership that Duane didn’t recognize. Then, all the heads leaned over the table. Soft voices spoke, asked questions, answered, and argued. By straining to listen, Duane picked up a word here and there. They were making plans, and they were to the point. Duane realized they were supposed to meet at or near Ord.

Then the big man, who evidently was the leader of the present convention, got up to depart. He went as swiftly as he had come, and was followed by his comrades. Longstreth prepared for a quiet smoke. Lawson seemed uncommunicative and unsociable. He smoked fiercely and drank continually. All at once he straightened up as if listening.

Then the big guy, who was obviously the leader of the current gathering, stood up to leave. He went as quickly as he had arrived and was followed by his friends. Longstreth got ready for a quiet smoke. Lawson seemed distant and unfriendly. He smoked intensely and kept drinking. Suddenly, he sat up straight as if he was listening.

“What's that?” he called, suddenly.

“What's that?” he shouted, suddenly.

Duane's strained ears were pervaded by a slight rustling sound.

Duane's strained ears were filled with a faint rustling sound.

“Must be a rat,” replied Longstreth.

“Must be a rat,” Longstreth replied.

The rustle became a rattle.

The rustle turned into a rattle.

“Sounds like a rattlesnake to me,” said Lawson.

“Sounds like a rattlesnake to me,” Lawson said.

Longstreth got up from the table and peered round the room.

Longstreth stood up from the table and looked around the room.

Just at that instant Duane felt an almost inappreciable movement of the adobe wall which supported him. He could scarcely credit his senses. But the rattle inside Longstreth's room was mingling with little dull thuds of falling dirt. The adobe wall, merely dried mud, was crumbling. Duane distinctly felt a tremor pass through it. Then the blood gushed back to his heart.

Just then, Duane felt a barely noticeable movement in the adobe wall supporting him. He could hardly believe his senses. But the rattling from Longstreth's room mixed with soft thuds of dirt falling. The adobe wall, just dried mud, was breaking down. Duane distinctly felt a tremor pass through it. Then the blood rushed back to his heart.

“What in the hell!” exclaimed Longstreth.

“What the heck!” exclaimed Longstreth.

“I smell dust,” said Lawson, sharply.

“I smell dust,” Lawson said sharply.

That was the signal for Duane to drop down from his perch, yet despite his care he made a noise.

That was the cue for Duane to climb down from his spot, but even though he was careful, he made a sound.

“Did you hear a step?” queried Longstreth.

“Did you hear a step?” asked Longstreth.

No one answered. But a heavy piece of the adobe wall fell with a thud. Duane heard it crack, felt it shake.

No one replied. But a large chunk of the adobe wall dropped with a thud. Duane heard it crack and felt it shudder.

“There's somebody between the walls!” thundered Longstreth.

“There's someone between the walls!” shouted Longstreth.

Then a section of the wall fell inward with a crash. Duane began to squeeze his body through the narrow passage toward the patio.

Then a part of the wall collapsed with a loud crash. Duane started to push his way through the tight opening toward the patio.

“Hear him!” yelled Lawson. “This side!”

“Hear him!” shouted Lawson. “This way!”

“No, he's going that way,” yelled Longstreth.

“No, he's going that way,” shouted Longstreth.

The tramp of heavy boots lent Duane the strength of desperation. He was not shirking a fight, but to be cornered like a trapped coyote was another matter. He almost tore his clothes off in that passage. The dust nearly stifled him. When he burst into the patio it was not a single instant too soon. But one deep gasp of breath revived him and he was up, gun in hand, running for the outlet into the court. Thumping footsteps turned him back. While there was a chance to get away he did not want to fight. He thought he heard someone running into the patio from the other end. He stole along, and coming to a door, without any idea of where it might lead, he softly pushed it open a little way and slipped in.

The sound of heavy boots gave Duane a desperate boost of energy. He wasn’t avoiding a fight, but being trapped like a cornered coyote was a different story. He nearly ripped his clothes in that narrow space. The dust almost suffocated him. When he rushed into the patio, it was just in time. One deep breath revived him, and he was up, gun in hand, sprinting for the exit to the courtyard. The pounding footsteps made him turn back. While he still had a chance to escape, he didn’t want to engage in a fight. He thought he heard someone coming into the patio from the other end. He sneaked along and, reaching a door with no idea where it might lead, he quietly opened it a little and slipped inside.





CHAPTER XX

A low cry greeted Duane. The room was light. He saw Ray Longstreth sitting on her bed in her dressing-gown. With a warning gesture to her to be silent he turned to close the door. It was a heavy door without bolt or bar, and when Duane had shut it he felt safe only for the moment. Then he gazed around the room. There was one window with blind closely drawn. He listened and seemed to hear footsteps retreating, dying away.

A soft cry welcomed Duane. The room was bright. He saw Ray Longstreth sitting on her bed in her robe. With a gesture for her to be quiet, he turned to close the door. It was a heavy door with no lock or latch, and after Duane shut it, he felt safe, but only for a moment. Then he looked around the room. There was one window with the blinds tightly shut. He listened and thought he could hear footsteps fading away.

Then Duane turned to Miss Longstreth. She had slipped off the bed, half to her knees, and was holding out trembling hands. She was as white as the pillow on her bed. She was terribly frightened. Again with warning hand commanding silence, Duane stepped softly forward, meaning to reassure her.

Then Duane turned to Miss Longstreth. She had slipped off the bed, half to her knees, and was holding out trembling hands. She was as pale as the pillow on her bed. She was incredibly scared. Again, with a warning hand signaling for silence, Duane stepped softly forward, intending to reassure her.

“Oh!” she whispered, wildly; and Duane thought she was going to faint. When he got close and looked into her eyes he understood the strange, dark expression in them. She was terrified because she believed he meant to kill her, or do worse, probably worse. Duane realized he must have looked pretty hard and fierce bursting into her room with that big gun in hand.

“Oh!” she whispered, frantically; and Duane thought she might faint. When he got close and looked into her eyes, he understood the strange, dark expression in them. She was terrified because she thought he meant to kill her, or do something worse, probably worse. Duane realized he must have looked pretty intense and intimidating bursting into her room with that big gun in hand.

The way she searched Duane's face with doubtful, fearful eyes hurt him.

The way she looked at Duane's face with unsure, scared eyes upset him.

“Listen. I didn't know this was your room. I came here to get away—to save my life. I was pursued. I was spying on—on your father and his men. They heard me, but did not see me. They don't know who was listening. They're after me now.”

“Listen. I didn’t realize this was your room. I came here to escape—to save my life. I was being chased. I was eavesdropping on your father and his men. They heard me, but didn’t see me. They don’t know who was listening. They’re looking for me now.”

Her eyes changed from blank gulfs to dilating, shadowing, quickening windows of thought.

Her eyes went from empty voids to vibrant, deepening, lively windows of thought.

Then she stood up and faced Duane with the fire and intelligence of a woman in her eyes.

Then she stood up and faced Duane, her eyes full of fire and intelligence.

“Tell me now. You were spying on my father?”

“Tell me, were you spying on my dad?”

Briefly Duane told her what had happened before he entered her room, not omitting a terse word as to the character of the men he had watched.

Briefly, Duane told her what had happened before he entered her room, not leaving out a quick comment about the kind of men he had seen.

“My God! So it's that? I knew something was terribly wrong here—with him—with the place—the people. And right off I hated Floyd Lawson. Oh, it'll kill me if—if—It's so much worse than I dreamed. What shall I do?”

“My God! Is that what it is? I knew something was really wrong here—with him—with this place—the people. And right away I hated Floyd Lawson. Oh, it’s going to destroy me if—if—It’s so much worse than I imagined. What should I do?”

The sound of soft steps somewhere near distracted Duane's attention, reminded him of her peril, and now, what counted more with him, made clear the probability of being discovered in her room.

The sound of quiet footsteps nearby pulled Duane’s attention, reminded him of her danger, and now, what mattered more to him, made it clear that he might be caught in her room.

“I'll have to get out of here,” whispered Duane.

“I need to get out of here,” Duane whispered.

“Wait,” she replied. “Didn't you say they were hunting for you?”

“Wait,” she said. “Didn’t you say they were looking for you?”

“They sure are,” he returned, grimly.

“They definitely are,” he replied, grimly.

“Oh, then you mustn't go. They might shoot you before you got away. Stay. If we hear them you can hide. I'll turn out the light. I'll meet them at the door. You can trust me. Wait till all quiets down, if we have to wait till morning. Then you can slip out.”

“Oh, then you shouldn't go. They might shoot you before you get away. Stay. If we hear them, you can hide. I'll turn off the light. I'll meet them at the door. You can trust me. Just wait until everything quiets down, even if we have to wait until morning. Then you can sneak out.”

“I oughtn't to stay. I don't want to—I won't,” Duane replied, perplexed and stubborn.

“I shouldn’t stay. I don’t want to—I won’t,” Duane replied, perplexed and stubborn.

“But you must. It's the only safe way. They won't come here.”

"But you have to. It's the only safe option. They won't come here."

“Suppose they should? It's an even chance Longstreth'll search every room and corner in this old house. If they found me here I couldn't start a fight. You might be hurt. Then—the fact of my being here—”

“What's the chance they will? It's just as likely that Longstreth will check every room and corner in this old house. If they find me here, I couldn't fight back. You could get hurt. And then—the fact that I'm here—”

Duane did not finish what he meant, but instead made a step toward the door. White of face and dark of eye, she took hold of him to detain him. She was as strong and supple as a panther. But she need not have been either resolute or strong, for the clasp of her hand was enough to make Duane weak.

Duane didn’t complete what he was trying to say, but instead took a step toward the door. Pale-faced and dark-eyed, she grabbed him to keep him from leaving. She was as strong and flexible as a panther. But she didn’t have to be either determined or strong, because the grip of her hand was enough to make Duane feel weak.

“Up yet, Ray?” came Longstreth's clear voice, too strained, too eager to be natural.

“Still up, Ray?” Longstreth's voice rang out, sounding too tense and too eager to be casual.

“No. I'm in bed reading. Good night,” instantly replied Miss Longstreth, so calmly and naturally that Duane marveled at the difference between man and woman. Then she motioned for Duane to hide in the closet. He slipped in, but the door would not close altogether.

“No. I'm in bed reading. Good night,” Miss Longstreth replied immediately, so calmly and naturally that Duane was amazed by the difference between men and women. Then she gestured for Duane to hide in the closet. He slipped inside, but the door wouldn't close completely.

“Are you alone?” went on Longstreth's penetrating voice.

“Are you by yourself?” Longstreth's intense voice continued.

“Yes,” she replied. “Ruth went to bed.”

“Yes,” she said. “Ruth went to bed.”

The door swung inward with a swift scrape and jar. Longstreth half entered, haggard, flaming-eyed. Behind him Duane saw Lawson, and indistinctly another man.

The door swung open with a quick scrape and jolt. Longstreth half stepped inside, looking worn out, with fiery eyes. Behind him, Duane noticed Lawson and, vaguely, another man.

Longstreth barred Lawson from entering, which action showed control as well as distrust. He wanted to see into the room. When he had glanced around he went out and closed the door.

Longstreth wouldn’t let Lawson in, which showed both control and suspicion. He wanted to look inside the room. After he took a quick look around, he stepped out and shut the door.

Then what seemed a long interval ensued. The house grew silent once more. Duane could not see Miss Longstreth, but he heard her quick breathing. How long did she mean to let him stay hidden there? Hard and perilous as his life had been, this was a new kind of adventure. He had divined the strange softness of his feeling as something due to the magnetism of this beautiful woman. It hardly seemed possible that he, who had been outside the pale for so many years, could have fallen in love. Yet that must be the secret of his agitation.

Then a long pause followed. The house fell silent once again. Duane couldn't see Miss Longstreth, but he heard her quick breathing. How long did she intend for him to stay hidden there? Hard and dangerous as his life had been, this was a whole new kind of adventure. He had realized that the strange warmth he felt was due to the magnetism of this beautiful woman. It hardly seemed possible that he, who had been outside the norm for so many years, could have fallen in love. Yet that had to be the reason for his agitation.

Presently he pushed open the closet door and stepped forth. Miss Longstreth had her head lowered upon her arms and appeared to be in distress. At his touch she raised a quivering face.

Currently, he pushed open the closet door and stepped out. Miss Longstreth had her head down on her arms and looked upset. At his touch, she lifted her trembling face.

“I think I can go now—safely,” he whispered.

“I think I can go now—safely,” he whispered.

“Go then, if you must, but you may stay till you're safe,” she replied.

“Go ahead if you have to, but you can stay until you feel safe,” she replied.

“I—I couldn't thank you enough. It's been hard on me—this finding out—and you his daughter. I feel strange. I don't understand myself well. But I want you to know—if I were not an outlaw—a ranger—I'd lay my life at your feet.”

“I—I can't thank you enough. It's been tough for me—this whole discovery—and you being his daughter. I feel weird. I don't really understand myself right now. But I want you to know—if I weren't an outlaw—a ranger—I would give my life for you.”

“Oh! You have seen so—so little of me,” she faltered.

“Oh! You have seen so—so little of me,” she hesitated.

“All the same it's true. And that makes me feel more the trouble my coming caused you.”

"Regardless, it's true. And that makes me more aware of the trouble my arrival caused you."

“You will not fight my father?”

“You're not going to fight my dad?”

“Not if I can help it. I'm trying to get out of his way.'

“Not if I can help it. I'm trying to stay out of his way."

“But you spied upon him.”

“But you were spying on him.”

“I am a ranger, Miss Longstreth.”

“I’m a ranger, Ms. Longstreth.”

“And oh! I am a rustler's daughter,” she cried. “That's so much more terrible than I'd suspected. It was tricky cattle deals I imagined he was engaged in. But only to-night I had strong suspicions aroused.”

“And oh! I’m a rustler's daughter,” she exclaimed. “That’s way more serious than I thought. I imagined he was just involved in shady cattle deals. But tonight, I started to have some serious doubts.”

“How? Tell me.”

"How? Share with me."

“I overheard Floyd say that men were coming to-night to arrange a meeting for my father at a rendezvous near Ord. Father did not want to go. Floyd taunted him with a name.”

“I heard Floyd say that guys were coming tonight to set up a meeting for my dad at a spot near Ord. Dad didn’t want to go. Floyd teased him with a name.”

“What name?” queried Duane.

“What name?” asked Duane.

“It was Cheseldine.”

"It was Cheseldine."

“CHESELDINE! My God! Miss Longstreth, why did you tell me that?”

“CHESELDINE! Oh my God! Miss Longstreth, why did you say that to me?”

“What difference does that make?”

“What difference does it make?”

“Your father and Cheseldine are one and the same,” whispered Duane, hoarsely.

“Your father and Cheseldine are the same person,” Duane whispered hoarsely.

“I gathered so much myself,” she replied, miserably. “But Longstreth is father's real name.”

“I collected so much by myself,” she replied, sadly. “But Longstreth is my father's real name.”

Duane felt so stunned he could not speak at once. It was the girl's part in this tragedy that weakened him. The instant she betrayed the secret Duane realized perfectly that he did love her. The emotion was like a great flood.

Duane felt so shocked that he couldn't speak right away. It was the girl's role in this tragedy that affected him deeply. The moment she revealed the secret, Duane realized clearly that he loved her. The feeling was like a huge wave crashing over him.

“Miss Longstreth, all this seems so unbelievable,” he whispered. “Cheseldine is the rustler chief I've come out here to get. He's only a name. Your father is the real man. I've sworn to get him. I'm bound by more than law or oaths. I can't break what binds me. And I must disgrace you—wreck your lifer Why, Miss Longstreth, I believe I—I love you. It's all come in a rush. I'd die for you if I could. How fatal—terrible—this is! How things work out!”

“Miss Longstreth, this all seems so unbelievable,” he whispered. “Cheseldine is the rustler chief I've come out here to find. He's just a name. Your father is the real deal. I’ve promised to take him down. I’m tied to this by more than just the law or promises. I can’t break what binds me. And I have to ruin you—destroy your life! Why, Miss Longstreth, I think I—I love you. It all hit me at once. I’d die for you if I could. How tragic—how awful—this is! It’s amazing how things turn out!”

She slipped to her knees, with her hands on his.

She dropped to her knees, placing her hands on his.

“You won't kill him?” she implored. “If you care for me—you won't kill him?”

“You're not going to kill him, are you?” she pleaded. “If you care about me—you won't kill him?”

“No. That I promise you.”

"No, I promise you that."

With a low moan she dropped her head upon the bed.

With a soft groan, she rested her head on the bed.

Duane opened the door and stealthily stole out through the corridor to the court.

Duane opened the door and quietly slipped out through the hallway to the court.

When Duane got out into the dark, where his hot face cooled in the wind, his relief equaled his other feelings.

When Duane stepped out into the dark, feeling the wind cool his hot face, his relief matched all his other emotions.

The night was dark, windy, stormy, yet there was no rain. Duane hoped as soon as he got clear of the ranch to lose something of the pain he felt. But long after he had tramped out into the open there was a lump in his throat and an ache in his breast. All his thought centered around Ray Longstreth. What a woman she had turned out to be! He seemed to have a vague, hopeless hope that there might be, there must be, some way he could save her.

The night was dark, windy, and stormy, but there was no rain. Duane hoped that as soon as he got away from the ranch, he could shake off some of the pain he felt. But long after he had walked out into the open, he still had a lump in his throat and a heaviness in his chest. His thoughts were all about Ray Longstreth. What an amazing woman she had become! He had a vague, hopeless hope that there might be, that there had to be, some way he could save her.





CHAPTER XXI

Before going to sleep that night Duane had decided to go to Ord and try to find the rendezvous where Longstreth was to meet his men. These men Duane wanted even more than their leader. If Longstreth, or Cheseldine, was the brains of that gang, Poggin was the executor. It was Poggin who needed to be found and stopped. Poggin and his right-hand men! Duane experienced a strange, tigerish thrill. It was thought of Poggin more than thought of success for MacNelly's plan. Duane felt dubious over this emotion.

Before going to sleep that night, Duane decided to head to Ord and try to find the meeting spot where Longstreth was scheduled to meet his men. Duane wanted these men even more than their leader. If Longstreth, or Cheseldine, was the brains of the gang, Poggin was the one carrying out the plans. It was Poggin who needed to be found and stopped, along with his top guys! Duane felt a strange, exhilarating thrill. He thought more about Poggin than about the success of MacNelly’s plan. Duane felt uncertain about this emotion.

Next day he set out for Bradford. He was glad to get away from Fairdale for a while. But the hours and the miles in no wise changed the new pain in his heart. The only way he could forget Miss Longstreth was to let his mind dwell upon Poggin, and even this was not always effective.

Next day he set off for Bradford. He was happy to leave Fairdale behind for a bit. But the hours and miles didn’t ease the new pain in his heart. The only way he could forget Miss Longstreth was to focus on Poggin, and even that didn’t always help.

He avoided Sanderson, and at the end of the day and a half he arrived at Bradford.

He steered clear of Sanderson, and after a day and a half, he reached Bradford.

The night of the day before he reached Bradford, No. 6, the mail and express train going east, was held up by train-robbers, the Wells-Fargo messenger killed over his safe, the mail-clerk wounded, the bags carried away. The engine of No. 6 came into town minus even a tender, and engineer and fireman told conflicting stories. A posse of railroad men and citizens, led by a sheriff Duane suspected was crooked, was made up before the engine steamed back to pick up the rest of the train. Duane had the sudden inspiration that he had been cudgeling his mind to find; and, acting upon it, he mounted his horse again and left Bradford unobserved. As he rode out into the night, over a dark trail in the direction of Ord, he uttered a short, grim, sardonic laugh at the hope that he might be taken for a train-robber.

The night before he got to Bradford, Train No. 6, which was the mail and express service heading east, was stopped by train robbers. The Wells-Fargo messenger was killed over his safe, the mail clerk was injured, and the bags were taken. The engine of No. 6 arrived in town without even a tender, and the engineer and fireman provided different accounts of what happened. A group of railroad workers and locals, led by Sheriff Duane, who Duane suspected was corrupt, formed up before the engine went back to collect the rest of the train. Duane suddenly got the idea he had been trying to think of, and acting on it, he got back on his horse and left Bradford without anyone noticing. As he rode into the night along a dark path toward Ord, he let out a short, grim, sardonic laugh at the thought that he might be mistaken for a train robber.

He rode at an easy trot most of the night, and when the black peak of Ord Mountain loomed up against the stars he halted, tied his horse, and slept until dawn. He had brought a small pack, and now he took his time cooking breakfast. When the sun was well up he saddled Bullet, and, leaving the trail where his tracks showed plain in the ground, he put his horse to the rocks and brush. He selected an exceedingly rough, roundabout, and difficult course to Ord, hid his tracks with the skill of a long-hunted fugitive, and arrived there with his horse winded and covered with lather. It added considerable to his arrival that the man Duane remembered as Fletcher and several others saw him come in the back way through the lots and jump a fence into the road.

He rode at a steady trot for most of the night, and when the dark peak of Ord Mountain rose against the stars, he stopped, tied up his horse, and slept until dawn. He had brought a small pack, so he took his time making breakfast. When the sun was up, he saddled Bullet and, leaving the trail where his tracks were clear in the ground, he directed his horse into the rocks and brush. He chose a very rough, winding, and challenging route to Ord, concealed his tracks with the skill of a long-time fugitive, and arrived there with his horse tired and frothy. It added to his arrival that the man Duane remembered as Fletcher and several others saw him come in the back way through the fields and jump a fence onto the road.

Duane led Bullet up to the porch where Fletcher stood wiping his beard. He was hatless, vestless, and evidently had just enjoyed a morning drink.

Duane brought Bullet up to the porch where Fletcher was wiping his beard. He wasn't wearing a hat or a vest and clearly had just had a morning drink.

“Howdy, Dodge,” said Fletcher, laconically.

“Hey, Dodge,” said Fletcher, casually.

Duane replied, and the other man returned the greeting with interest.

Duane replied, and the other man greeted him back with interest.

“Jim, my hoss 's done up. I want to hide him from any chance tourists as might happen to ride up curious-like.”

“Jim, my horse is worn out. I want to keep him hidden from any curious tourists who might ride up.”

“Haw! haw! haw!”

“Haha!”

Duane gathered encouragement from that chorus of coarse laughter.

Duane drew motivation from that raucous laughter.

“Wal, if them tourists ain't too durned snooky the hoss'll be safe in the 'dobe shack back of Bill's here. Feed thar, too, but you'll hev to rustle water.”

“Well, if those tourists aren't too darned sneaky, the horse will be safe in the adobe shack behind Bill's here. There's food there too, but you'll have to find water.”

Duane led Bullet to the place indicated, had care of his welfare, and left him there. Upon returning to the tavern porch Duane saw the group of men had been added to by others, some of whom he had seen before. Without comment Duane walked along the edge of the road, and wherever one of the tracks of his horse showed he carefully obliterated it. This procedure was attentively watched by Fletcher and his companions.

Duane guided Bullet to the designated spot, ensured his well-being, and left him there. When he returned to the tavern porch, Duane noticed that the group of men had grown, with some familiar faces among them. Without saying anything, Duane walked along the side of the road, carefully erasing any hoofprints left by his horse. Fletcher and his friends closely observed this process.

“Wal, Dodge,” remarked Fletcher, as Duane returned, “thet's safer 'n prayin' fer rain.”

“Well, Dodge,” said Fletcher as Duane came back, “that’s safer than praying for rain.”

Duanes reply was a remark as loquacious as Fletcher's, to the effect that a long, slow, monotonous ride was conducive to thirst. They all joined him, unmistakably friendly. But Knell was not there, and most assuredly not Poggin. Fletcher was no common outlaw, but, whatever his ability, it probably lay in execution of orders. Apparently at that time these men had nothing to do but drink and lounge around the tavern. Evidently they were poorly supplied with money, though Duane observed they could borrow a peso occasionally from the bartender. Duane set out to make himself agreeable and succeeded. There was card-playing for small stakes, idle jests of coarse nature, much bantering among the younger fellows, and occasionally a mild quarrel. All morning men came and went, until, all told, Duane calculated he had seen at least fifty. Toward the middle of the afternoon a young fellow burst into the saloon and yelled one word:

Duane’s response was as chatty as Fletcher’s, pointing out that a long, slow, boring ride made you thirsty. They all welcomed him in a friendly way. But Knell wasn’t there, and definitely not Poggin. Fletcher wasn’t just any outlaw, but whatever skills he had were probably in following orders. It seemed that these guys had nothing to do but drink and hang out at the bar. They appeared to be short on cash, although Duane noticed that they could occasionally borrow a peso from the bartender. Duane made an effort to be sociable and succeeded. There was card playing for small amounts, crude jokes, lots of teasing among the younger guys, and every now and then a mild argument. All morning, men came and went, and Duane estimated he had seen at least fifty. In the afternoon, a young guy burst into the saloon and shouted one word:

“Posse!”

“Squad!”

From the scramble to get outdoors Duane judged that word and the ensuing action was rare in Ord.

From the rush to get outside, Duane decided that talk and the following action were uncommon in Ord.

“What the hell!” muttered Fletcher, as he gazed down the road at a dark, compact bunch of horses and riders. “Fust time I ever seen thet in Ord! We're gettin' popular like them camps out of Valentine. Wish Phil was here or Poggy. Now all you gents keep quiet. I'll do the talkin'.”

“What the hell!” muttered Fletcher, as he looked down the road at a dark, compact group of horses and riders. “First time I’ve ever seen that in Ord! We’re becoming as popular as those camps out of Valentine. I wish Phil was here or Poggy. Now all you guys stay quiet. I’ll handle the talking.”

The posse entered the town, trotted up on dusty horses, and halted in a bunch before the tavern. The party consisted of about twenty men, all heavily armed, and evidently in charge of a clean-cut, lean-limbed cowboy. Duane experienced considerable satisfaction at the absence of the sheriff who he had understood was to lead the posse. Perhaps he was out in another direction with a different force.

The group rode into town on dusty horses and stopped in a cluster in front of the bar. There were about twenty men, all heavily armed, and they seemed to be led by a sharp-looking, lean cowboy. Duane felt a sense of relief at the absence of the sheriff, who he thought was supposed to be leading the group. Maybe he was off elsewhere with another team.

“Hello, Jim Fletcher,” called the cowboy.

“Hey, Jim Fletcher,” called the cowboy.

“Howdy,” replied Fletcher.

“Hey,” replied Fletcher.

At his short, dry response and the way he strode leisurely out before the posse Duane found himself modifying his contempt for Fletcher. The outlaw was different now.

At his brief, curt answer and the way he casually walked out in front of the group, Duane found himself rethinking his disdain for Fletcher. The outlaw was different now.

“Fletcher, we've tracked a man to all but three miles of this place. Tracks as plain as the nose on your face. Found his camp. Then he hit into the brush, an' we lost the trail. Didn't have no tracker with us. Think he went into the mountains. But we took a chance an' rid over the rest of the way, seein' Ord was so close. Anybody come in here late last night or early this mornin'?”

“Fletcher, we’ve tracked a guy to almost three miles from here. The tracks are as clear as day. We found his camp, but then he went into the brush, and we lost the trail. We didn’t have a tracker with us. I think he went into the mountains. But we took a chance and rode over the rest of the way since Ord was so close. Did anyone come in here late last night or early this morning?”

“Nope,” replied Fletcher.

“Nope,” Fletcher replied.

His response was what Duane had expected from his manner, and evidently the cowboy took it as a matter of course. He turned to the others of the posse, entering into a low consultation. Evidently there was difference of opinion, if not real dissension, in that posse.

His response was what Duane had anticipated from his demeanor, and clearly the cowboy treated it as normal. He turned to the rest of the posse and started a quiet discussion. It was clear there were differing opinions, if not outright disagreements, within that posse.

“Didn't I tell ye this was a wild-goose chase, comin' way out here?” protested an old hawk-faced rancher. “Them hoss tracks we follored ain't like any of them we seen at the water-tank where the train was held up.”

“Didn't I tell you this was a wild-goose chase, coming all the way out here?” protested an old hawk-faced rancher. “Those horse tracks we followed aren't like any of the ones we saw at the water tank where the train was held up.”

“I'm not so sure of that,” replied the leader.

“I'm not so sure about that,” replied the leader.

“Wal, Guthrie, I've follored tracks all my life—'

“Well, Guthrie, I've followed tracks all my life—'

“But you couldn't keep to the trail this feller made in the brush.”

“But you couldn’t stick to the path this guy made in the bushes.”

“Gimme time, an' I could. Thet takes time. An' heah you go hell-bent fer election! But it's a wrong lead out this way. If you're right this road-agent, after he killed his pals, would hev rid back right through town. An' with them mail-bags! Supposin' they was greasers? Some greasers has sense, an' when it comes to thievin' they're shore cute.”

“Give me some time, and I could. That takes time. And here you are rushing in! But this is the wrong direction. If you're right, this outlaw, after he killed his partners, would have ridden right back through town. And with those mail bags! What if they were just Mexicans? Some Mexicans are smart, and when it comes to stealing, they’re definitely clever.”

“But we sent got any reason to believe this robber who murdered the greasers is a greaser himself. I tell you it was a slick job done by no ordinary sneak. Didn't you hear the facts? One greaser hopped the engine an' covered the engineer an' fireman. Another greaser kept flashin' his gun outside the train. The big man who shoved back the car-door an' did the killin'—he was the real gent, an' don't you forget it.”

“But we don’t have any reason to believe that the robber who killed the greasers is one of them. I’m telling you, it was a smooth job done by no ordinary sneak. Didn’t you hear the details? One greaser jumped onto the engine and covered the engineer and fireman. Another greaser was out there flashing his gun outside the train. The big man who pushed open the car door and did the killing—he was the real deal, and don’t you forget it.”

Some of the posse sided with the cowboy leader and some with the old cattleman. Finally the young leader disgustedly gathered up his bridle.

Some of the group took the side of the cowboy leader, while others supported the old cattleman. In the end, the young leader, frustrated, picked up his bridle.

“Aw, hell! Thet sheriff shoved you off this trail. Mebbe he hed reasons Savvy thet? If I hed a bunch of cowboys with me—I tell you what—I'd take a chance an' clean up this hole!”

“Aw, man! That sheriff kicked you off this trail. Maybe he had his reasons, you know? If I had a group of cowboys with me—I swear—I’d take the risk and clean up this place!”

All the while Jim Fletcher stood quietly with his hands in his pockets.

All the while, Jim Fletcher stood quietly with his hands in his pockets.

“Guthrie, I'm shore treasurin' up your friendly talk,” he said. The menace was in the tone, not the content of his speech.

“Guthrie, I’m definitely valuing your friendly chat,” he said. The threat was in his tone, not what he actually said.

“You can—an' be damned to you, Fletcher!” called Guthrie, as the horses started.

“You can—damn you, Fletcher!” shouted Guthrie as the horses took off.

Fletcher, standing out alone before the others of his clan, watched the posse out of sight.

Fletcher, standing apart from the rest of his clan, watched the group disappear from view.

“Luck fer you-all thet Poggy wasn't here,” he said, as they disappeared. Then with a thoughtful mien he strode up on the porch and led Duane away from the others into the bar-room. When he looked into Duane's face it was somehow an entirely changed scrutiny.

“Lucky for you all that Poggy wasn't here,” he said, as they left. Then, with a thoughtful expression, he walked up to the porch and took Duane away from the others into the bar room. When he looked at Duane's face, it was somehow a completely different kind of examination.

“Dodge, where'd you hide the stuff? I reckon I git in on this deal, seein' I staved off Guthrie.”

“Dodge, where did you stash the stuff? I think I should get in on this deal, since I dealt with Guthrie.”

Duane played his part. Here was his a tiger after prey he seized it. First he coolly eyed the outlaw and then disclaimed any knowledge whatever of the train-robbery other than Fletcher had heard himself. Then at Fletcher's persistence and admiration and increasing show of friendliness he laughed occasionally and allowed himself to swell with pride, though still denying. Next he feigned a lack of consistent will-power and seemed to be wavering under Fletcher's persuasion and grew silent, then surly. Fletcher, evidently sure of ultimate victory, desisted for the time being; however, in his solicitous regard and close companionship for the rest of that day he betrayed the bent of his mind.

Duane played his role. He was like a tiger after its prey as he seized the moment. First, he calmly assessed the outlaw and then denied having any knowledge of the train robbery beyond what Fletcher had heard himself. As Fletcher continued to press him, showing admiration and increasing friendliness, Duane occasionally laughed and allowed himself to feel a sense of pride, even while still denying it. Then he pretended to lack consistent willpower, appearing to falter under Fletcher's persuasion, growing quiet and then surly. Fletcher, clearly confident of eventual success, backed off for the time being; however, his concerned demeanor and close companionship for the rest of the day revealed his intentions.

Later, when Duane started up announcing his intention to get his horse and make for camp out in the brush, Fletcher seemed grievously offended.

Later, when Duane began to say he was going to get his horse and head to camp in the brush, Fletcher looked seriously offended.

“Why don't you stay with me? I've got a comfortable 'dobe over here. Didn't I stick by you when Guthrie an' his bunch come up? Supposin' I hedn't showed down a cold hand to him? You'd be swingin' somewheres now. I tell you, Dodge, it ain't square.”

“Why don’t you stay with me? I’ve got a cozy place over here. Didn't I stand by you when Guthrie and his crew showed up? What if I hadn’t reached out to him? You’d be in trouble somewhere right now. I’m telling you, Dodge, it’s not fair.”

“I'll square it. I pay my debts,” replied Duane. “But I can't put up here all night. If I belonged to the gang it 'd be different.”

“I'll settle it. I pay my debts,” Duane replied. “But I can't stay here all night. If I were part of the gang, it’d be a different story.”

“What gang?” asked Fletcher, bluntly.

"What crew?" asked Fletcher, bluntly.

“Why, Cheseldine's.”

“Why, Cheseldine's.”

Fletcher's beard nodded as his jaw dropped.

Fletcher's beard moved as his jaw dropped.

Duane laughed. “I run into him the other day. Knowed him on sight. Sure, he's the king-pin rustler. When he seen me an' asked me what reason I had for bein' on earth or some such like—why, I up an' told him.”

Duane laughed. “I ran into him the other day. Recognized him right away. Sure, he's the main rustler. When he saw me and asked what I was doing on this planet or something like that—well, I just told him.”

Fletcher appeared staggered.

Fletcher looked stunned.

“Who in all-fired hell air you talkin' about?”

“Who the hell are you talking about?”

“Didn't I tell you once? Cheseldine. He calls himself Longstreth over there.”

“Didn't I tell you before? Cheseldine. He goes by Longstreth over there.”

All of Fletcher's face not covered by hair turned a dirty white. “Cheseldine—Longstreth!” he whispered, hoarsely. “Gord Almighty! You braced the—” Then a remarkable transformation came over the outlaw. He gulped; he straightened his face; he controlled his agitation. But he could not send the healthy brown back to his face. Duane, watching this rude man, marveled at the change in him, the sudden checking movement, the proof of a wonderful fear and loyalty. It all meant Cheseldine, a master of men!

All of Fletcher's face that wasn't covered in hair turned a grimy white. “Cheseldine—Longstreth!” he whispered hoarsely. “Good God! You braced the—” Then an incredible change came over the outlaw. He swallowed hard; he composed his face; he controlled his nervousness. But he couldn't bring back the healthy brown color to his complexion. Duane, observing this rough man, was amazed by the transformation, the sudden stillness, the evidence of deep fear and loyalty. It all pointed to Cheseldine, a true master of men!

“WHO AIR YOU?” queried Fletcher, in a queer, strained voice.

“WHO ARE YOU?” asked Fletcher, in a strange, tense voice.

“You gave me a handle, didn't you? Dodge. Thet's as good as any. Shore it hits me hard. Jim, I've been pretty lonely for years, an' I'm gettin' in need of pals. Think it over, will you? See you manana.”

“You gave me a nickname, right? Dodge. That's as good as any. It definitely hits me hard. Jim, I've been pretty lonely for years, and I'm starting to need some friends. Think about it, okay? See you tomorrow.”

The outlaw watched Duane go off after his horse, watched him as he returned to the tavern, watched him ride out into the darkness—all without a word.

The outlaw watched Duane chase after his horse, saw him come back to the tavern, and observed him ride off into the dark—all without saying a word.

Duane left the town, threaded a quiet passage through cactus and mesquite to a spot he had marked before, and made ready for the night. His mind was so full that he found sleep aloof. Luck at last was playing his game. He sensed the first slow heave of a mighty crisis. The end, always haunting, had to be sternly blotted from thought. It was the approach that needed all his mind.

Duane left town, navigating a quiet path through the cactus and mesquite to a spot he had noted earlier, and prepared for the night. His mind was so busy that sleep eluded him. Luck was finally on his side. He felt the first slow build-up of a big crisis. The end, always lurking, had to be firmly pushed out of his mind. It was the approach that required all his focus.

He passed the night there, and late in the morning, after watching trail and road from a ridge, he returned to Ord. If Jim Fletcher tried to disguise his surprise the effort was a failure. Certainly he had not expected to see Duane again. Duane allowed himself a little freedom with Fletcher, an attitude hitherto lacking.

He spent the night there, and late in the morning, after observing the trail and road from a ridge, he went back to Ord. If Jim Fletcher tried to hide his surprise, it didn't work. He definitely hadn’t expected to see Duane again. Duane felt a bit more relaxed with Fletcher, which was a change from how he’d been before.

That afternoon a horseman rode in from Bradford, an outlaw evidently well known and liked by his fellows, and Duane heard him say, before he could possibly have been told the train-robber was in Ord, that the loss of money in the holdup was slight. Like a flash Duane saw the luck of this report. He pretended not to have heard.

That afternoon, a horseman rode in from Bradford, an outlaw clearly well-known and liked by his peers, and Duane overheard him say, before he could have possibly been informed that the train robber was in Ord, that the amount of money lost in the holdup was minimal. In an instant, Duane recognized the significance of this news. He acted as if he hadn't heard.

In the early twilight at an opportune moment he called Fletcher to him, and, linking his arm within the outlaw's, he drew him off in a stroll to a log bridge spanning a little gully. Here after gazing around, he took out a roll of bills, spread it out, split it equally, and without a word handed one half to Fletcher. With clumsy fingers Fletcher ran through the roll.

In the early evening, at just the right moment, he called Fletcher over, and, linking his arm with the outlaw's, he led him for a walk to a log bridge that crossed a small gully. After looking around, he took out a bundle of cash, laid it out, split it in half, and silently handed one half to Fletcher. With awkward fingers, Fletcher went through the cash.

“Five hundred!” he exclaimed. “Dodge, thet's damn handsome of you, considerin' the job wasn't—”

“Five hundred!” he exclaimed. “Dodge, that’s really generous of you, considering the job wasn’t—”

“Considerin' nothin',” interrupted Duane. “I'm makin' no reference to a job here or there. You did me a good turn. I split my pile. If thet doesn't make us pards, good turns an' money ain't no use in this country.”

“Forget about it,” interrupted Duane. “I'm not talking about a job here or there. You did me a solid. I shared my resources. If that doesn’t make us friends, then good deeds and money don’t mean anything in this country.”

Fletcher was won.

Fletcher won.

The two men spent much time together. Duane made up a short fictitious history about himself that satisfied the outlaw, only it drew forth a laughing jest upon Duane's modesty. For Fletcher did not hide his belief that this new partner was a man of achievements. Knell and Poggin, and then Cheseldine himself, would be persuaded of this fact, so Fletcher boasted. He had influence. He would use it. He thought he pulled a stroke with Knell. But nobody on earth, not even the boss, had any influence on Poggin. Poggin was concentrated ice part of the time; all the rest he was bursting hell. But Poggin loved a horse. He never loved anything else. He could be won with that black horse Bullet. Cheseldine was already won by Duane's monumental nerve; otherwise he would have killed Duane.

The two men spent a lot of time together. Duane created a brief made-up story about himself that pleased the outlaw, but it also led to a teasing joke about Duane's modesty. Fletcher didn't hide his belief that this new partner was a man of accomplishments. Knell and Poggin, and eventually Cheseldine himself, would be convinced of this fact, so Fletcher bragged. He had influence. He would use it. He thought he had a good connection with Knell. But nobody on earth, not even the boss, had any sway over Poggin. Poggin was tightly controlled ice at times; the rest of the time, he was a total explosion. But Poggin had a love for horses. He never had a love for anything else. He could be won over with that black horse Bullet. Cheseldine was already impressed by Duane's incredible nerve; otherwise, he would have killed Duane.

Little by little the next few days Duane learned the points he longed to know; and how indelibly they etched themselves in his memory! Cheseldine's hiding-place was on the far slope of Mount Ord, in a deep, high-walled valley. He always went there just before a contemplated job, where he met and planned with his lieutenants. Then while they executed he basked in the sunshine before one or another of the public places he owned. He was there in the Ord den now, getting ready to plan the biggest job yet. It was a bank-robbery; but where, Fletcher had not as yet been advised.

Little by little over the next few days, Duane learned the things he was eager to know, and how deeply they were etched in his memory! Cheseldine's hideout was on the far slope of Mount Ord, in a deep, high-walled valley. He always went there right before a planned job, where he met and strategized with his lieutenants. Then, while they carried out the task, he relaxed in the sunshine in front of one of the public places he owned. He was there in the Ord den now, getting ready to plan the biggest job yet. It was a bank robbery, but Fletcher hadn't been informed yet about the location.

Then when Duane had pumped the now amenable outlaw of all details pertaining to the present he gathered data and facts and places covering a period of ten years Fletcher had been with Cheseldine. And herewith was unfolded a history so dark in its bloody regime, so incredible in its brazen daring, so appalling in its proof of the outlaw's sweep and grasp of the country from Pecos to Rio Grande, that Duane was stunned. Compared to this Cheseldine of the Big Bend, to this rancher, stock-buyer, cattle-speculator, property-holder, all the outlaws Duane had ever known sank into insignificance. The power of the man stunned Duane; the strange fidelity given him stunned Duane; the intricate inside working of his great system was equally stunning. But when Duane recovered from that the old terrible passion to kill consumed him, and it raged fiercely and it could not be checked. If that red-handed Poggin, if that cold-eyed, dead-faced Knell had only been at Ord! But they were not, and Duane with help of time got what he hoped was the upper hand of himself.

Then, after Duane had extracted all the details he could from the now-cooperative outlaw about the present, he gathered information, facts, and places covering the ten years Fletcher had spent with Cheseldine. What unfolded was a history so dark in its bloody rule, so unbelievable in its boldness, and so shocking in its evidence of the outlaw's control over the land from Pecos to Rio Grande that Duane was taken aback. Compared to this Cheseldine of the Big Bend—a rancher, stock-buyer, cattle-speculator, and property-owner—all the outlaws Duane had ever encountered seemed trivial. The man's power left Duane in shock; the strange loyalty he commanded was equally stunning; the complex inner workings of his vast network were just as astonishing. But once Duane regained his composure, the old, overwhelming urge to kill consumed him, raging fiercely and impossible to contain. If only that bloodthirsty Poggin, or that cold-eyed, expressionless Knell had been at Ord! But they weren't, and with time, Duane managed to gain what he hoped was control over himself.





CHAPTER XXII

Again inaction and suspense dragged at Duane's spirit. Like a leashed hound with a keen scent in his face Duane wanted to leap forth when he was bound. He almost fretted. Something called to him over the bold, wild brow of Mount Ord. But while Fletcher stayed in Ord waiting for Knell and Poggin, or for orders, Duane knew his game was again a waiting one.

Again, inaction and suspense weighed down Duane's spirit. Like a leashed dog smelling something intriguing, Duane wanted to break free, but he was held back. He was almost anxious. Something beckoned him from the rugged, wild peak of Mount Ord. But while Fletcher remained in Ord waiting for Knell and Poggin, or for orders, Duane understood that his situation was once more a waiting game.

But one day there were signs of the long quiet of Ord being broken. A messenger strange to Duane rode in on a secret mission that had to do with Fletcher. When he went away Fletcher became addicted to thoughtful moods and lonely walks. He seldom drank, and this in itself was a striking contrast to former behavior. The messenger came again. Whatever communication he brought, it had a remarkable effect upon the outlaw. Duane was present in the tavern when the fellow arrived, saw the few words whispered, but did not hear them. Fletcher turned white with anger or fear, perhaps both, and he cursed like a madman. The messenger, a lean, dark-faced, hard-riding fellow reminding Duane of the cowboy Guthrie, left the tavern without even a drink and rode away off to the west. This west mystified and fascinated Duane as much as the south beyond Mount Ord. Where were Knell and Poggin? Apparently they were not at present with the leader on the mountain. After the messenger left Fletcher grew silent and surly. He had presented a variety of moods to Duane's observation, and this latest one was provocative of thought. Fletcher was dangerous. It became clear now that the other outlaws of the camp feared him, kept out of his way. Duane let him alone, yet closely watched him.

But one day, the long peace of Ord started to show signs of breaking. A stranger rode in on a secret mission related to Fletcher. After he left, Fletcher became lost in deep thoughts and took long, solitary walks. He rarely drank, which was a sharp contrast to how he used to act. The messenger returned. Whatever he told Fletcher had a significant impact on him. Duane was in the tavern when the messenger arrived and caught a glimpse of a few whispered words but didn’t hear what they were. Fletcher turned pale with anger or fear, or maybe both, and he started cursing wildly. The messenger, a lean, dark-faced guy who reminded Duane of the cowboy Guthrie, left the tavern without having a drink and rode away to the west. This west intrigued Duane just as much as the south beyond Mount Ord. Where were Knell and Poggin? They didn’t seem to be with the leader on the mountain at that moment. After the messenger left, Fletcher became quiet and grumpy. He had shown Duane a range of moods, and this latest one was particularly thought-provoking. Fletcher was dangerous. It became clear that the other outlaws in the camp were afraid of him and kept their distance. Duane gave him space but kept a close eye on him.

Perhaps an hour after the messenger had left, not longer, Fletcher manifestly arrived at some decision, and he called for his horse. Then he went to his shack and returned. To Duane the outlaw looked in shape both to ride and to fight. He gave orders for the men in camp to keep close until he returned. Then he mounted.

Perhaps an hour after the messenger had left, not longer, Fletcher clearly made a decision, and he called for his horse. Then he went to his shack and came back. To Duane, the outlaw seemed ready to ride and fight. He instructed the men in camp to stay close until he got back. Then he mounted.

“Come here, Dodge,” he called.

“Hey, Dodge, come here,” he called.

Duane went up and laid a hand on the pommel of the saddle. Fletcher walked his horse, with Duane beside him, till they reached the log bridge, when he halted.

Duane walked over and placed a hand on the pommel of the saddle. Fletcher led his horse, with Duane next to him, until they arrived at the log bridge, where he stopped.

“Dodge, I'm in bad with Knell,” he said. “An' it 'pears I'm the cause of friction between Knell an' Poggy. Knell never had any use fer me, but Poggy's been square, if not friendly. The boss has a big deal on, an' here it's been held up because of this scrap. He's waitin' over there on the mountain to give orders to Knell or Poggy, an' neither one's showin' up. I've got to stand in the breach, an' I ain't enjoyin' the prospects.”

“Dodge, I’m in deep trouble with Knell,” he said. “And it looks like I’m causing tension between Knell and Poggy. Knell never liked me, but Poggy has been fair, if not exactly friendly. The boss has a major deal lined up, and it’s being delayed because of this mess. He’s waiting over there on the mountain to give orders to Knell or Poggy, and neither of them is showing up. I have to step in, and I’m not looking forward to it.”

“What's the trouble about, Jim?” asked Duane.

“What's the problem, Jim?” Duane asked.

“Reckon it's a little about you, Dodge,” said Fletcher, dryly. “Knell hadn't any use fer you thet day. He ain't got no use fer a man onless he can rule him. Some of the boys here hev blabbed before I edged in with my say, an' there's hell to pay. Knell claims to know somethin' about you that'll make both the boss an' Poggy sick when he springs it. But he's keepin' quiet. Hard man to figger, thet Knell. Reckon you'd better go back to Bradford fer a day or so, then camp out near here till I come back.”

“Looks like this is a bit about you, Dodge,” said Fletcher, dryly. “Knell didn’t have any use for you that day. He doesn’t want a man unless he can control him. Some of the guys here have talked before I got to share my thoughts, and now there's going to be trouble. Knell claims he knows something about you that’ll make both the boss and Poggy sick when he reveals it. But he’s keeping quiet. He’s a tough one to figure out, that Knell. You’d better head back to Bradford for a day or so, then hang around here until I get back.”

“Why?”

“Why?”

“Wal, because there ain't any use fer you to git in bad, too.”

“Well, because there's no reason for you to get into trouble, too.”

“The gang will ride over here any day. If they're friendly, I'll light a fire on the hill there, say three nights from to-night. If you don't see it thet night you hit the trail. I'll do what I can. Jim Fletcher sticks to his pals. So long, Dodge.”

“The gang will ride over here any day. If they're cool, I'll light a fire on that hill there, say three nights from tonight. If you don't see it that night, you hit the trail. I'll do what I can. Jim Fletcher sticks with his friends. Take care, Dodge.”

Then he rode away.

Then he rode off.

He left Duane in a quandary. This news was black. Things had been working out so well. Here was a setback. At the moment Duane did not know which way to turn, but certainly he had no idea of going back to Bradford. Friction between the two great lieutenants of Cheseldine! Open hostility between one of them and another of the chief's right-hand men! Among outlaws that sort of thing was deadly serious. Generally such matters were settled with guns. Duane gathered encouragement even from disaster. Perhaps the disintegration of Cheseldine's great band had already begun. But what did Knell know? Duane did not circle around the idea with doubts and hopes; if Knell knew anything it was that this stranger in Ord, this new partner of Fletcher's, was no less than Buck Duane. Well, it was about time, thought Duane, that he made use of his name if it were to help him at all. That name had been MacNelly's hope. He had anchored all his scheme to Duane's fame. Duane was tempted to ride off after Fletcher and stay with him. This, however, would hardly be fair to an outlaw who had been fair to him. Duane concluded to await developments and when the gang rode in to Ord, probably from their various hiding-places, he would be there ready to be denounced by Knell. Duane could not see any other culmination of this series of events than a meeting between Knell and himself. If that terminated fatally for Knell there was all probability of Duane's being in no worse situation than he was now. If Poggin took up the quarrel! Here Duane accused himself again—tried in vain to revolt from a judgment that he was only reasoning out excuses to meet these outlaws.

He left Duane feeling confused. This news was bad. Things had been going well, and now here was a setback. Duane didn't know which way to turn, but he definitely wasn't going back to Bradford. There was tension between the two top lieutenants of Cheseldine! Open hostility between one of them and another of the chief's trusted men! Among outlaws, that kind of thing was extremely serious. Usually, such disputes were settled with guns. Duane found some encouragement even in this disaster. Maybe the breakup of Cheseldine's big gang had already started. But what did Knell know? Duane didn’t waste time doubting or hoping; if Knell knew anything, it was that this stranger in Ord, this new partner of Fletcher's, was none other than Buck Duane. Well, Duane thought, it was about time he used his name if it could help him at all. That name had been MacNelly's hope. He had based his entire plan on Duane's reputation. Duane considered riding off after Fletcher and sticking with him. However, that wouldn't really be fair to an outlaw who had treated him fairly. Duane decided to wait and see what happened, and when the gang came into Ord, probably from their various hiding spots, he would be there, ready to be called out by Knell. Duane couldn’t see any other outcome of this sequence of events than a confrontation with Knell. If that ended badly for Knell, it was very likely that Duane’s situation wouldn’t be any worse than it was now. If Poggin got involved in the quarrel! Here, Duane criticized himself again—trying unsuccessfully to break free from the judgment that he was just making excuses to confront these outlaws.

Meanwhile, instead of waiting, why not hunt up Cheseldine in his mountain retreat? The thought no sooner struck Duane than he was hurrying for his horse.

Meanwhile, instead of just waiting, why not go find Cheseldine in his mountain hideout? As soon as the idea crossed Duane's mind, he rushed to get his horse.

He left Ord, ostensibly toward Bradford, but, once out of sight, he turned off the road, circled through the brush, and several miles south of town he struck a narrow grass-grown trail that Fletcher had told him led to Cheseldine's camp. The horse tracks along this trail were not less than a week old, and very likely much more. It wound between low, brush-covered foothills, through arroyos and gullies lined with mesquite, cottonwood, and scrub-oak.

He left Ord, apparently heading toward Bradford, but once he was out of sight, he veered off the road, moved through the bushes, and several miles south of town, he found a narrow, grass-covered trail that Fletcher had mentioned led to Cheseldine's camp. The horse tracks along this trail were at least a week old, and probably much older. It wound between low, brushy foothills, through dry streambeds and ravines lined with mesquite, cottonwood, and scrub oak.

In an hour Duane struck the slope of Mount Ord, and as he climbed he got a view of the rolling, black-spotted country, partly desert, partly fertile, with long, bright lines of dry stream-beds winding away to grow dim in the distance. He got among broken rocks and cliffs, and here the open, downward-rolling land disappeared, and he was hard put to it to find the trail. He lost it repeatedly and made slow progress. Finally he climbed into a region of all rock benches, rough here, smooth there, with only an occasional scratch of iron horseshoe to guide him. Many times he had to go ahead and then work to right or left till he found his way again. It was slow work; it took all day; and night found him half-way up the mountain. He halted at a little side-canyon with grass and water, and here he made camp. The night was clear and cool at that height, with a dark-blue sky and a streak of stars blinking across. With this day of action behind him he felt better satisfied than he had been for some time. Here, on this venture, he was answering to a call that had so often directed his movements, perhaps his life, and it was one that logic or intelligence could take little stock of. And on this night, lonely like the ones he used to spend in the Nueces gorge, and memorable of them because of a likeness to that old hiding-place, he felt the pressing return of old haunting things—the past so long ago, wild flights, dead faces—and the places of these were taken by one quiveringly alive, white, tragic, with its dark, intent, speaking eyes—Ray Longstreth's.

In an hour, Duane reached the slope of Mount Ord, and as he climbed, he got a view of the rolling landscape, speckled with black, partly desert and partly fertile, with long, bright lines of dry streambeds snaking away into the distance. He found himself among broken rocks and cliffs, where the open, gently sloping land vanished, and he struggled to find the trail. He lost it multiple times and made slow progress. Eventually, he climbed into an area filled with rock benches, rough in some spots and smooth in others, with only an occasional mark from iron horseshoes to guide him. Many times, he had to push forward and then maneuver to the right or left until he found his way again. It was tedious work; it took all day, and by nightfall, he was halfway up the mountain. He stopped at a small side canyon with grass and water and set up camp. The night was clear and cool at that elevation, with a dark blue sky and a line of stars twinkling overhead. After a day of action, he felt more satisfied than he had in a while. On this journey, he was responding to a calling that had often guided his actions and perhaps his life, one that logic or intelligence couldn’t really grasp. And on this night, feeling as lonely as he did during those nights in the Nueces gorge, he was reminded of them because of the similarities to that old hiding spot. He felt the resurgence of haunting memories from the past—wild escapades, faces long gone—and those memories were replaced by one vividly alive, tragic presence with dark, intent, expressive eyes—Ray Longstreth's.

That last memory he yielded to until he slept.

That last memory he held onto until he fell asleep.

In the morning, satisfied that he had left still fewer tracks than he had followed up this trail, he led his horse up to the head of the canyon, there a narrow crack in low cliffs, and with branches of cedar fenced him in. Then he went back and took up the trail on foot.

In the morning, pleased that he had left even fewer tracks than he had followed up this trail, he led his horse to the top of the canyon, where there was a narrow gap in the low cliffs, and used cedar branches to create a fence around him. Then he returned and picked up the trail on foot.

Without the horse he made better time and climbed through deep clefts, wide canyons, over ridges, up shelving slopes, along precipices—a long, hard climb—till he reached what he concluded was a divide. Going down was easier, though the farther he followed this dim and winding trail the wider the broken battlements of rock. Above him he saw the black fringe of pinon and pine, and above that the bold peak, bare, yellow, like a desert butte. Once, through a wide gateway between great escarpments, he saw the lower country beyond the range, and beyond this, vast and clear as it lay in his sight, was the great river that made the Big Bend. He went down and down, wondering how a horse could follow that broken trail, believing there must be another better one somewhere into Cheseldine's hiding-place.

Without the horse, he moved faster and climbed through deep crevices, wide canyons, over ridges, up sloping hills, and along cliffs—a long, tough climb—until he reached what he thought was a divide. Going down was easier, but the longer he followed this dim, winding trail, the wider the shattered rock formations became. Above him, he saw the dark line of pinon and pine trees, and above that, the striking peak, bare and yellow, like a desert butte. At one point, through a wide opening between tall cliffs, he glimpsed the lower land beyond the range, and further on, vast and clear in his sight, was the great river that formed the Big Bend. He continued down, wondering how a horse could navigate that rough trail, believing there had to be another, better path to Cheseldine's hiding place.

He rounded a jutting corner, where view had been shut off, and presently came out upon the rim of a high wall. Beneath, like a green gulf seen through blue haze, lay an amphitheater walled in on the two sides he could see. It lay perhaps a thousand feet below him; and, plain as all the other features of that wild environment, there shone out a big red stone or adobe cabin, white water shining away between great borders, and horses and cattle dotting the levels. It was a peaceful, beautiful scene. Duane could not help grinding his teeth at the thought of rustlers living there in quiet and ease.

He turned a sharp corner, where his view had been blocked, and soon found himself at the edge of a high wall. Below him, like a green void seen through a blue haze, was an amphitheater surrounded on two sides that he could see. It was about a thousand feet below him; and as clear as all the other features of that wild landscape, there stood a large red stone or adobe cabin, white water shimmering between wide banks, with horses and cattle scattered across the flat areas. It was a peaceful, beautiful scene. Duane couldn’t help gritting his teeth at the thought of rustlers living there in comfort and ease.

Duane worked half-way down to the level, and, well hidden in a niche, he settled himself to watch both trail and valley. He made note of the position of the sun and saw that if anything developed or if he decided to descend any farther there was small likelihood of his getting back to his camp before dark. To try that after nightfall he imagined would be vain effort.

Duane worked his way halfway down to the level, and, well hidden in a nook, he settled in to watch both the trail and the valley. He noted the position of the sun and realized that if anything happened or if he chose to go down any further, he probably wouldn’t make it back to his camp before dark. He imagined trying that after nightfall would be a pointless effort.

Then he bent his keen eyes downward. The cabin appeared to be a crude structure. Though large in size, it had, of course, been built by outlaws.

Then he looked down with sharp eyes. The cabin seemed to be a rough structure. Even though it was big, it had obviously been built by outlaws.

There was no garden, no cultivated field, no corral. Excepting for the rude pile of stones and logs plastered together with mud, the valley was as wild, probably, as on the day of discovery. Duane seemed to have been watching for a long time before he saw any sign of man, and this one apparently went to the stream for water and returned to the cabin.

There was no garden, no cultivated field, no corral. Aside from the messy pile of stones and logs stuck together with mud, the valley was as wild as it probably was on the day it was first discovered. Duane seemed to have been watching for a long time before he noticed any sign of people, and this one apparently went to the stream for water and then returned to the cabin.

The sun went down behind the wall, and shadows were born in the darker places of the valley. Duane began to want to get closer to that cabin. What had he taken this arduous climb for? He held back, however, trying to evolve further plans.

The sun set behind the wall, and shadows appeared in the darker spots of the valley. Duane started to feel the urge to get closer to that cabin. What had he made this tough climb for? Still, he held back, trying to come up with more plans.

While he was pondering the shadows quickly gathered and darkened. If he was to go back to camp he must set out at once. Still he lingered. And suddenly his wide-roving eye caught sight of two horsemen riding up the valley. The must have entered at a point below, round the huge abutment of rock, beyond Duane's range of sight. Their horses were tired and stopped at the stream for a long drink.

While he was thinking, the shadows quickly gathered and darkened. If he wanted to go back to camp, he had to leave right away. Yet he hesitated. Then, out of nowhere, his sharp eye spotted two horsemen riding up the valley. They must have come in from a lower point, around the large rock outcrop, just beyond Duane's view. Their horses were exhausted and paused at the stream for a long drink.

Duane left his perch, took to the steep trail, and descended as fast as he could without making noise. It did not take him long to reach the valley floor. It was almost level, with deep grass, and here and there clumps of bushes. Twilight was already thick down there. Duane marked the location of the trail, and then began to slip like a shadow through the grass and from bush to bush. He saw a bright light before he made out the dark outline of the cabin. Then he heard voices, a merry whistle, a coarse song, and the clink of iron cooking-utensils. He smelled fragrant wood-smoke. He saw moving dark figures cross the light. Evidently there was a wide door, or else the fire was out in the open.

Duane left his spot, took the steep path, and hurried down as quietly as possible. It didn't take him long to reach the valley floor. It was almost flat, with thick grass and occasional clusters of bushes. It was already getting dark down there. Duane noted the trail's location, then started moving like a shadow through the grass and from one bush to another. He saw a bright light before he could make out the dark shape of the cabin. Then he heard voices, a cheerful whistle, a rough song, and the clattering of metal cooking utensils. He smelled the sweet scent of wood smoke. He saw dark figures moving in and out of the light. Clearly, there was a wide door, or the fire was burning outside.

Duane swerved to the left, out of direct line with the light, and thus was able to see better. Then he advanced noiselessly but swiftly toward the back of the house. There were trees close to the wall. He would make no noise, and he could scarcely be seen—if only there was no watch-dog! But all his outlaw days he had taken risks with only his useless life at stake; now, with that changed, he advanced stealthy and bold as an Indian. He reached the cover of the trees, knew he was hidden in their shadows, for at few paces' distance he had been able to see only their tops. From there he slipped up to the house and felt along the wall with his hands.

Duane swerved to the left, moving out of direct line with the light, which helped him see better. Then he quietly but quickly made his way toward the back of the house. There were trees close to the wall. He wouldn’t make any noise, and he could barely be seen—if only there wasn’t a watchdog! But throughout his outlaw days, he had taken risks with just his useless life on the line; now, with that changed, he moved stealthily and boldly like an Indian. He reached the cover of the trees and knew he was hidden in their shadows, as he could only see their tops from a few paces away. From there, he crept up to the house and felt along the wall with his hands.

He came to a little window where light shone through. He peeped in. He saw a room shrouded in shadows, a lamp turned low, a table, chairs. He saw an open door, with bright flare beyond, but could not see the fire. Voices came indistinctly. Without hesitation Duane stole farther along—all the way to the end of the cabin. Peeping round, he saw only the flare of light on bare ground. Retracing his cautious steps, he paused at the crack again, saw that no man was in the room, and then he went on round that end of the cabin. Fortune favored him. There were bushes, an old shed, a wood-pile, all the cover he needed at that corner. He did not even need to crawl.

He approached a small window where light streamed through. He peeked inside. He saw a room covered in shadows, a dim lamp, a table, and chairs. He noticed an open door with bright light beyond, but he couldn't see the fire. Voices could be heard faintly. Without thinking, Duane crept further along—right to the end of the cabin. Looking around, he only saw light reflecting off the bare ground. Retracing his careful steps, he paused at the crack again, noticed that no one was in the room, and then continued around that corner of the cabin. Luck was on his side. There were bushes, an old shed, and a woodpile, providing all the cover he needed at that spot. He didn't even have to crawl.

Before he peered between the rough corner of wall and the bush growing close to it Duane paused a moment. This excitement was different from that he had always felt when pursued. It had no bitterness, no pain, no dread. There was as much danger here, perhaps more, yet it was not the same. Then he looked.

Before he looked between the rough corner of the wall and the bush that was growing close to it, Duane paused for a moment. This excitement felt different from the thrill he had always experienced when being chased. It had no bitterness, no pain, no fear. There was just as much danger here, maybe even more, but it didn't feel the same. Then he looked.

He saw a bright fire, a red-faced man bending over it, whistling, while he handled a steaming pot. Over him was a roofed shed built against the wall, with two open sides and two supporting posts. Duane's second glance, not so blinded by the sudden bright light, made out other men, three in the shadow, two in the flare, but with backs to him.

He saw a bright fire, a red-faced man leaning over it, whistling, while he tended to a steaming pot. Above him was a roofed shed built against the wall, with two open sides and two support posts. Duane's second glance, less blinded by the sudden bright light, noticed other men—three in the shadows, two in the light, but facing away from him.

“It's a smoother trail by long odds, but ain't so short as this one right over the mountain,” one outlaw was saying.

“It's a much smoother trail, but it’s not as short as this one right over the mountain,” one outlaw was saying.

“What's eatin' you, Panhandle?” ejaculated another. “Blossom an' me rode from Faraway Springs, where Poggin is with some of the gang.”

“What's bothering you, Panhandle?” shouted another. “Blossom and I rode from Faraway Springs, where Poggin is with some of the gang.”

“Excuse me, Phil. Shore I didn't see you come in, an' Boldt never said nothin'.”

“Excuse me, Phil. Sorry I didn't see you come in, and Boldt never mentioned anything.”

“It took you a long time to get here, but I guess that's just as well,” spoke up a smooth, suave voice with a ring in it.

“It took you a while to get here, but I suppose that's fine,” said a smooth, confident voice with a hint of charm.

Longstreth's voice—Cheseldine's voice!

Longstreth's voice—Cheseldine's voice!

Here they were—Cheseldine, Phil Knell, Blossom Kane, Panhandle Smith, Boldt—how well Duane remembered the names!—all here, the big men of Cheseldine's gang, except the biggest—Poggin. Duane had holed them, and his sensations of the moment deadened sight and sound of what was before him. He sank down, controlled himself, silenced a mounting exultation, then from a less-strained position he peered forth again.

Here they were—Cheseldine, Phil Knell, Blossom Kane, Panhandle Smith, Boldt—how well Duane remembered the names!—all present, the top guys of Cheseldine's gang, except for the biggest—Poggin. Duane had cornered them, and his feelings in that moment dulled his sight and hearing of what was in front of him. He crouched down, composed himself, stifled a growing excitement, then from a more relaxed position, he looked out again.

The outlaws were waiting for supper. Their conversation might have been that of cowboys in camp, ranchers at a roundup. Duane listened with eager ears, waiting for the business talk that he felt would come. All the time he watched with the eyes of a wolf upon its quarry. Blossom Kane was the lean-limbed messenger who had so angered Fletcher. Boldt was a giant in stature, dark, bearded, silent. Panhandle Smith was the red-faced cook, merry, profane, a short, bow-legged man resembling many rustlers Duane had known, particularly Luke Stevens. And Knell, who sat there, tall, slim, like a boy in build, like a boy in years, with his pale, smooth, expressionless face and his cold, gray eyes. And Longstreth, who leaned against the wall, handsome, with his dark face and beard like an aristocrat, resembled many a rich Louisiana planter Duane had met. The sixth man sat so much in the shadow that he could not be plainly discerned, and, though addressed, his name was not mentioned.

The outlaws were waiting for dinner. Their conversation sounded like that of cowboys around a campfire, ranchers at a roundup. Duane listened intently, anticipating the serious talk he expected would come. All the while, he kept a watchful eye, like a wolf on its prey. Blossom Kane was the lean messenger who had so angered Fletcher. Boldt was a giant in stature, dark, bearded, and silent. Panhandle Smith was the red-faced cook, cheerful, foul-mouthed, a short, bow-legged guy resembling many rustlers Duane had known, especially Luke Stevens. Then there was Knell, tall and slim, boyish in build and age, with a pale, smooth, expressionless face and cold, gray eyes. Longstreth leaned against the wall, handsome, with his dark complexion and beard like an aristocrat, resembling many wealthy Louisiana planters Duane had met. The sixth man sat in the shadow, making him hard to see, and though he was addressed, his name was never mentioned.

Panhandle Smith carried pots and pans into the cabin, and cheerfully called out: “If you gents air hungry fer grub, don't look fer me to feed you with a spoon.”

Panhandle Smith brought pots and pans into the cabin and happily called out, “If you guys are hungry for food, don’t expect me to feed you with a spoon.”

The outlaws piled inside, made a great bustle and clatter as they sat to their meal. Like hungry men, they talked little.

The outlaws crammed inside, creating a loud commotion as they sat down to eat. Like hungry men, they spoke very little.

Duane waited there awhile, then guardedly got up and crept round to the other side of the cabin. After he became used to the dark again he ventured to steal along the wall to the window and peeped in. The outlaws were in the first room and could not be seen.

Duane waited there for a bit, then cautiously got up and crept around to the other side of the cabin. Once he adjusted to the darkness again, he dared to sneak along the wall to the window and peeked inside. The outlaws were in the first room and couldn’t be seen.

Duane waited. The moments dragged endlessly. His heart pounded. Longstreth entered, turned up the light, and, taking a box of cigars from the table, he carried it out.

Duane waited. The moments dragged on forever. His heart raced. Longstreth entered, turned on the light, and, grabbing a box of cigars from the table, he took it out.

“Here, you fellows, go outside and smoke,” he said. “Knell, come on in now. Let's get it over.”

“Hey, you guys, go outside and smoke,” he said. “Knell, come on in now. Let’s get this done.”

He returned, sat down, and lighted a cigar for himself. He put his booted feet on the table.

He came back, sat down, and lit a cigar for himself. He propped his booted feet up on the table.

Duane saw that the room was comfortably, even luxuriously furnished. There must have been a good trail, he thought, else how could all that stuff have been packed in there. Most assuredly it could not have come over the trail he had traveled. Presently he heard the men go outside, and their voices became indistinct. Then Knell came in and seated himself without any of his chief's ease. He seemed preoccupied and, as always, cold.

Duane noticed that the room was nicely, even lavishly decorated. There must have been a good route, he thought; otherwise, how could all that stuff have been brought in? It definitely couldn’t have come over the path he had taken. Soon, he heard the men go outside, and their voices faded into the background. Then Knell entered and sat down, lacking any of his chief's casual grace. He seemed distracted and, as always, unfriendly.

“What's wrong, Knell? Why didn't you get here sooner?” queried Longstreth.

“What's wrong, Knell? Why didn’t you get here earlier?” asked Longstreth.

“Poggin, damn him! We're on the outs again.”

“Poggin, damn him! We're not on good terms again.”

“What for?”

"Why?"

“Aw, he needn't have got sore. He's breakin' a new hoss over at Faraway, an you know him where a hoss 's concerned. That kept him, I reckon, more than anythin'.”

“Aw, he didn’t have to get upset. He’s breaking in a new horse over at Faraway, and you know how he is when it comes to horses. That probably kept him busy more than anything else.”

“What else? Get it out of your system so we can go on to the new job.”

“What else? Express it so we can move on to the new job.”

“Well, it begins back a ways. I don't know how long ago—weeks—a stranger rode into Ord an' got down easy-like as if he owned the place. He seemed familiar to me. But I wasn't sure. We looked him over, an' I left, tryin' to place him in my mind.”

“Well, it goes back a bit. I’m not sure how long ago—weeks—when a stranger rode into Ord and got off like he owned the place. He looked familiar to me. But I wasn’t sure. We checked him out, and I walked away, trying to figure out where I knew him from.”

“What'd he look like?”

"What did he look like?"

“Rangy, powerful man, white hair over his temples, still, hard face, eyes like knives. The way he packed his guns, the way he walked an' stood an' swung his right hand showed me what he was. You can't fool me on the gun-sharp. An' he had a grand horse, a big black.”

“Tall, strong guy with white hair at his temples, a serious face, and eyes like knives. The way he carried his guns, the way he walked, stood, and swung his right hand told me what he was all about. You can't trick me when it comes to someone sharp with a gun. And he had an impressive horse, a big black one.”

“I've met your man,” said Longstreth.

“I’ve met your guy,” said Longstreth.

“No!” exclaimed Knell. It was wonderful to hear surprise expressed by this man that did not in the least show it in his strange physiognomy. Knell laughed a short, grim, hollow laugh. “Boss, this here big gent drifts into Ord again an' makes up to Jim Fletcher. Jim, you know, is easy led. He likes men. An' when a posse come along trailin' a blind lead, huntin' the wrong way for the man who held up No. 6, why, Jim—he up an' takes this stranger to be the fly road-agent an' cottons to him. Got money out of him sure. An' that's what stumps me more. What's this man's game? I happen to know, boss, that he couldn't have held up No. 6.”

“No!” shouted Knell. It was surprising to see this man, who usually showed no emotion on his unusual face, expressing shock. Knell let out a short, grim, hollow laugh. “Boss, this big guy comes back to Ord and starts chatting with Jim Fletcher. You know Jim, he's easily swayed. He likes people. So when a posse shows up following a false lead, searching the wrong way for the person who robbed No. 6, Jim—he goes and thinks this stranger is the robber and gets friendly with him. He even got money from him for sure. And that’s what puzzles me even more. What’s this guy's angle? I happen to know, boss, that he couldn't have robbed No. 6.”

“How do you know?” demanded Longstreth.

“How do you know?” asked Longstreth.

“Because I did the job myself.”

“Because I did the work myself.”

A dark and stormy passion clouded the chief's face.

A dark and stormy passion overshadowed the chief's expression.

“Damn you, Knell! You're incorrigible. You're unreliable. Another break like that queers you with me. Did you tell Poggin?”

“Damn you, Knell! You’re impossible. You’re so unreliable. Another slip-up like that ruins everything between us. Did you tell Poggin?”

“Yes. That's one reason we fell out. He raved. I thought he was goin' to kill me.”

“Yeah. That's one reason we had a fallout. He went off the rails. I thought he was going to kill me.”

“Why did you tackle such a risky job without help or plan?”

"Why did you take on such a risky job without any help or a plan?"

“It offered, that's all. An' it was easy. But it was a mistake. I got the country an' the railroad hollerin' for nothin'. I just couldn't help it. You know what idleness means to one of us. You know also that this very life breeds fatality. It's wrong—that's why. I was born of good parents, an' I know what's right. We're wrong, an' we can't beat the end, that's all. An' for my part I don't care a damn when that comes.”

“It just offered, that’s all. And it was easy. But it was a mistake. I got the country and the railroad screaming for nothing. I just couldn’t help it. You know what being idle means to someone like us. You also know that this very life brings disaster. It’s wrong—that’s why. I was born to good parents, and I know what’s right. We’re wrong, and we can’t escape the end, that’s all. And as for me, I don’t care at all when that happens.”

“Fine wise talk from you, Knell,” said Longstreth, scornfully. “Go on with your story.”

“Nice wise words from you, Knell,” Longstreth said sarcastically. “Keep going with your story.”

“As I said, Jim cottons to the pretender, an' they get chummy. They're together all the time. You can gamble Jim told all he knew an' then some. A little liquor loosens his tongue. Several of the boys rode over from Ord, an' one of them went to Poggin an' says Jim Fletcher has a new man for the gang. Poggin, you know, is always ready for any new man. He says if one doesn't turn out good he can be shut off easy. He rather liked the way this new part of Jim's was boosted. Jim an' Poggin always hit it up together. So until I got on the deal Jim's pard was already in the gang, without Poggin or you ever seein' him. Then I got to figurin' hard. Just where had I ever seen that chap? As it turned out, I never had seen him, which accounts for my bein' doubtful. I'd never forget any man I'd seen. I dug up a lot of old papers from my kit an' went over them. Letters, pictures, clippin's, an' all that. I guess I had a pretty good notion what I was lookin' for an' who I wanted to make sure of. At last I found it. An' I knew my man. But I didn't spring it on Poggin. Oh no! I want to have some fun with him when the time comes. He'll be wilder than a trapped wolf. I sent Blossom over to Ord to get word from Jim, an' when he verified all this talk I sent Blossom again with a message calculated to make Jim hump. Poggin got sore, said he'd wait for Jim, an' I could come over here to see you about the new job. He'd meet me in Ord.”

“As I mentioned, Jim gets along well with the pretender, and they become close. They're always together. You can bet Jim shared everything he knew and more. A little alcohol loosens his lips. Some of the guys rode over from Ord, and one of them told Poggin that Jim Fletcher has a new guy for the gang. Poggin, as you know, is always open to new people. He thinks if one doesn’t work out, it’s easy to let them go. He kind of liked how this new person was being praised. Jim and Poggin always click. So by the time I found out about it, Jim's partner was already in the gang, without Poggin or you ever seeing him. Then I started thinking hard. Where had I ever seen that guy? It turned out I had never seen him, which explains my doubt. I’d never forget anyone I’ve met. I dug up a lot of old papers from my bag and went through them. Letters, photos, clippings, and all that. I think I had a pretty good idea of what I was looking for and who I wanted to confirm. Finally, I found it. And I recognized my guy. But I didn't tell Poggin right away. Oh no! I want to have some fun with him when the time comes. He’ll be like a trapped wolf. I sent Blossom over to Ord to get a message from Jim, and when he confirmed everything, I sent Blossom again with a message designed to make Jim act fast. Poggin got angry, said he’d wait for Jim, and that I could come over here to talk to you about the new job. He’d meet me in Ord.”

Knell had spoken hurriedly and low, now and then with passion. His pale eyes glinted like fire in ice, and now his voice fell to a whisper.

Knell had spoken quickly and in a low voice, occasionally with intensity. His pale eyes sparkled like fire in ice, and now his voice dropped to a whisper.

“Who do you think Fletcher's new man is?”

“Who do you think Fletcher's new guy is?”

“Who?” demanded Longstreth.

“Who?” asked Longstreth.

“BUCK DUANE!”

"Go for it, Duane!"

Down came Longstreth's boots with a crash, then his body grew rigid.

Down came Longstreth's boots with a thud, then his body went stiff.

“That Nueces outlaw? That two-shot ace-of-spades gun-thrower who killed Bland, Alloway—?”

“That Nueces outlaw? That two-shot ace-of-spades gunman who killed Bland, Alloway—?”

“An' Hardin.” Knell whispered this last name with more feeling than the apparent circumstance demanded.

“An' Hardin.” Knell whispered this last name with more emotion than the situation seemed to call for.

“Yes; and Hardin, the best one of the Rim Rock fellows—Buck Duane!”

“Yes; and Hardin, the best of the Rim Rock guys—Buck Duane!”

Longstreth was so ghastly white now that his black mustache seemed outlined against chalk. He eyed his grim lieutenant. They understood each other without more words. It was enough that Buck Duane was there in the Big Bend. Longstreth rose presently and reached for a flask, from which he drank, then offered it to Knell. He waved it aside.

Longstreth was so pale now that his black mustache looked like it was drawn on a piece of chalk. He glanced at his serious lieutenant. They didn’t need to say anything more; it was clear they both knew what was going on. That Buck Duane was in the Big Bend was all that mattered. Longstreth eventually stood up and grabbed a flask, took a swig from it, and then offered it to Knell. Knell waved it away.

“Knell,” began the chief, slowly, as he wiped his lips, “I gathered you have some grudge against this Buck Duane.”

“Knell,” the chief started slowly, wiping his lips, “I heard you have some issue with this Buck Duane.”

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“Well, don't be a fool now and do what Poggin or almost any of you men would—don't meet this Buck Duane. I've reason to believe he's a Texas Ranger now.”

“Well, don’t be a fool and do what Poggin or any of you guys would—don’t confront this Buck Duane. I have a reason to think he’s a Texas Ranger now.”

“The hell you say!” exclaimed Knell.

“The hell you say!” shouted Knell.

“Yes. Go to Ord and give Jim Fletcher a hunch. He'll get Poggin, and they'll fix even Buck Duane.”

“Yes. Head over to Ord and give Jim Fletcher a heads-up. He'll handle Poggin, and they'll take care of Buck Duane too.”

“All right. I'll do my best. But if I run into Duane—”

“All right. I'll do my best. But if I run into Duane—”

“Don't run into him!” Longstreth's voice fairly rang with the force of its passion and command. He wiped his face, drank again from the flask, sat down, resumed his smoking, and, drawing a paper from his vest pocket he began to study it.

“Don’t run into him!” Longstreth’s voice was filled with intense passion and authority. He wiped his face, took another drink from the flask, sat down, lit up a cigarette, and pulled a paper from his vest pocket to study it.

“Well, I'm glad that's settled,” he said, evidently referring to the Duane matter. “Now for the new job. This is October the eighteenth. On or before the twenty-fifth there will be a shipment of gold reach the Rancher's Bank of Val Verde. After you return to Ord give Poggin these orders. Keep the gang quiet. You, Poggin, Kane, Fletcher, Panhandle Smith, and Boldt to be in on the secret and the job. Nobody else. You'll leave Ord on the twenty-third, ride across country by the trail till you get within sight of Mercer. It's a hundred miles from Bradford to Val Verde—about the same from Ord. Time your travel to get you near Val Verde on the morning of the twenty-sixth. You won't have to more than trot your horses. At two o'clock in the afternoon, sharp, ride into town and up to the Rancher's Bank. Val Verde's a pretty big town. Never been any holdups there. Town feels safe. Make it a clean, fast, daylight job. That's all. Have you got the details?”

“Well, I’m glad that’s sorted out,” he said, clearly talking about the Duane situation. “Now for the new job. It’s October eighteenth. On or before the twenty-fifth, a shipment of gold will arrive at the Rancher’s Bank in Val Verde. After you get back to Ord, give Poggin these orders. Keep the crew quiet. You, Poggin, Kane, Fletcher, Panhandle Smith, and Boldt are the only ones in on the secret and the job. No one else. You’ll leave Ord on the twenty-third, travel across the country by the trail until you can see Mercer. It’s a hundred miles from Bradford to Val Verde—about the same from Ord. Plan your travel to get near Val Verde the morning of the twenty-sixth. You won’t have to do more than trot your horses. At two o’clock in the afternoon, sharp, ride into town and head to the Rancher’s Bank. Val Verde’s a pretty big town. There have never been any robberies there. The town feels safe. Make it a clean, quick, daylight job. That’s it. Do you have the details?”

Knell did not even ask for the dates again.

Knell didn't even ask for the dates again.

“Suppose Poggin or me might be detained?” he asked.

“Do you think Poggin or I might get held up?” he asked.

Longstreth bent a dark glance upon his lieutenant.

Longstreth shot a dark look at his lieutenant.

“You never can tell what'll come off,” continued Knell. “I'll do my best.”

“You never know what will happen,” Knell continued. “I'll do my best.”

“The minute you see Poggin tell him. A job on hand steadies him. And I say again—look to it that nothing happens. Either you or Poggin carry the job through. But I want both of you in it. Break for the hills, and when you get up in the rocks where you can hide your tracks head for Mount Ord. When all's quiet again I'll join you here. That's all. Call in the boys.”

“The moment you see Poggin, let him know. Having a job to focus on calms him down. And I’ll say it again—make sure nothing goes wrong. Either you or Poggin needs to get the job done. But I want both of you involved. Head for the hills, and once you’re up in the rocks where you can cover your tracks, aim for Mount Ord. When things calm down again, I’ll meet you here. That’s it. Gather the guys.”

Like a swift shadow and as noiseless Duane stole across the level toward the dark wall of rock. Every nerve was a strung wire. For a little while his mind was cluttered and clogged with whirling thoughts, from which, like a flashing scroll, unrolled the long, baffling order of action. The game was now in his hands. He must cross Mount Ord at night. The feat was improbable, but it might be done. He must ride into Bradford, forty miles from the foothills before eight o'clock next morning. He must telegraph MacNelly to be in Val Verde on the twenty-fifth. He must ride back to Ord, to intercept Knell, face him be denounced, kill him, and while the iron was hot strike hard to win Poggin's half-won interest as he had wholly won Fletcher's. Failing that last, he must let the outlaws alone to bide their time in Ord, to be free to ride on to their new job in Val Verde. In the mean time he must plan to arrest Longstreth. It was a magnificent outline, incredible, alluring, unfathomable in its nameless certainty. He felt like fate. He seemed to be the iron consequences falling upon these doomed outlaws.

Like a quick shadow and as silent as could be, Duane moved across the flat ground toward the dark rock wall. Every nerve in his body felt tense. For a bit, his mind was cluttered with swirling thoughts, from which, like a flashing banner, the complex plan of action unfolded. The game was now in his hands. He had to cross Mount Ord at night. It was a tough task, but it was doable. He needed to ride into Bradford, forty miles from the foothills, before eight o'clock the next morning. He had to send a telegram to MacNelly to be in Val Verde on the twenty-fifth. He needed to ride back to Ord to intercept Knell, confront him, confront the accusations, kill him, and while the situation was heated, he needed to act decisively to secure Poggin's half-won interest just like he had fully secured Fletcher's. If he failed at that last part, he would have to leave the outlaws alone in Ord, allowing them to prepare for their next job in Val Verde. Meanwhile, he needed to come up with a plan to arrest Longstreth. It was an impressive plan, incredible, enticing, and deeply certain in a way he couldn't fully explain. He felt like destiny. He seemed to be the harsh repercussions falling upon these doomed outlaws.

Under the wall the shadows were black, only the tips of trees and crags showing, yet he went straight to the trail. It was merely a grayness between borders of black. He climbed and never stopped. It did not seem steep. His feet might have had eyes. He surmounted the wall, and, looking down into the ebony gulf pierced by one point of light, he lifted a menacing arm and shook it. Then he strode on and did not falter till he reached the huge shelving cliffs. Here he lost the trail; there was none; but he remembered the shapes, the points, the notches of rock above. Before he reached the ruins of splintered ramparts and jumbles of broken walls the moon topped the eastern slope of the mountain, and the mystifying blackness he had dreaded changed to magic silver light. It seemed as light as day, only soft, mellow, and the air held a transparent sheen. He ran up the bare ridges and down the smooth slopes, and, like a goat, jumped from rock to rock. In this light he knew his way and lost no time looking for a trail. He crossed the divide and then had all downhill before him. Swiftly he descended, almost always sure of his memory of the landmarks. He did not remember having studied them in the ascent, yet here they were, even in changed light, familiar to his sight. What he had once seen was pictured on his mind. And, true as a deer striking for home, he reached the canyon where he had left his horse.

Under the wall, the shadows were black, with only the tips of trees and cliffs visible, yet he made his way straight to the trail. It was just a grayish area bordered by darkness. He climbed without stopping. It didn’t feel steep. His feet seemed to navigate on their own. He topped the wall and looked down into the dark abyss, where a single point of light shone. He raised a menacing arm and shook it. Then he continued on without hesitation until he reached the massive overhanging cliffs. Here, he lost the trail; there wasn’t one; but he remembered the shapes, points, and notches of the rocks above. Before he arrived at the ruins of shattered ramparts and piles of broken walls, the moon rose over the eastern slope of the mountain, transforming the ominous darkness he had feared into a magical silvery light. It felt as bright as day, just softer and warmer, and the air had a shimmering clarity. He dashed up the bare ridges and down the smooth slopes, leaping from rock to rock like a goat. In this light, he knew the way and didn’t waste time searching for a trail. He crossed over the divide and faced all downhill ahead of him. He quickly descended, almost always confident in his memory of the landmarks. He couldn't recall studying them on the way up, yet here they were, still familiar to him even in different light. What he had once seen was etched in his mind. And, as sure as a deer returning home, he reached the canyon where he had left his horse.

Bullet was quickly and easily found. Duane threw on the saddle and pack, cinched them tight, and resumed his descent. The worst was now to come. Bare downward steps in rock, sliding, weathered slopes, narrow black gullies, a thousand openings in a maze of broken stone—these Duane had to descend in fast time, leading a giant of a horse. Bullet cracked the loose fragments, sent them rolling, slid on the scaly slopes, plunged down the steps, followed like a faithful dog at Duane's heels.

Bullet was found quickly and easily. Duane quickly put on the saddle and pack, tightened them, and continued his descent. The worst was still to come. Bare downward steps on rock, sliding, worn slopes, narrow black gullies, and a thousand openings in a maze of broken stone—these were the challenges Duane had to navigate quickly, leading a massive horse. Bullet cracked the loose stones, sent them rolling, slid down the slippery slopes, and plunged down the steps, following Duane like a loyal dog at his heels.

Hours passed as moments. Duane was equal to his great opportunity. But he could not quell that self in him which reached back over the lapse of lonely, searing years and found the boy in him. He who had been worse than dead was now grasping at the skirts of life—which meant victory, honor, happiness. Duane knew he was not just right in part of his mind. Small wonder that he was not insane, he thought! He tramped on downward, his marvelous faculty for covering rough ground and holding to the true course never before even in flight so keen and acute. Yet all the time a spirit was keeping step with him. Thought of Ray Longstreth as he had left her made him weak. But now, with the game clear to its end, with the trap to spring, with success strangely haunting him, Duane could not dispel memory of her. He saw her white face, with its sweet sad lips and the dark eyes so tender and tragic. And time and distance and risk and toil were nothing.

Hours flew by like moments. Duane was ready for his big chance. But he couldn't silence that part of himself that reflected on the painful, lonely years and found the boy he used to be. He who had been worse than dead was now reaching for the things that brought life—victory, honor, happiness. Duane knew he wasn’t fully right in his head. No wonder he wasn’t insane, he thought! He walked on, his incredible ability to navigate tough terrain and stay on course sharper than ever, even in the heat of the moment. Yet all the while, a feeling kept pace with him. Thinking about Ray Longstreth, as he had last seen her, made him feel weak. But now, with the end of the game in sight, with the trap to set, and with success looming over him, Duane couldn't shake the memory of her. He saw her pale face, with its sweet, sorrowful lips and those dark, tender, tragic eyes. And time, distance, danger, and hard work meant nothing.

The moon sloped to the west. Shadows of trees and crags now crossed to the other side of him. The stars dimmed. Then he was out of the rocks, with the dim trail pale at his feet. Mounting Bullet, he made short work of the long slope and the foothills and the rolling land leading down to Ord. The little outlaw camp, with its shacks and cabins and row of houses, lay silent and dark under the paling moon. Duane passed by on the lower trail, headed into the road, and put Bullet to a gallop. He watched the dying moon, the waning stars, and the east. He had time to spare, so he saved the horse. Knell would be leaving the rendezvous about the time Duane turned back toward Ord. Between noon and sunset they would meet.

The moon dipped to the west. Shadows of trees and rocks now crossed to the other side of him. The stars faded. Then he was out of the rocky area, with the faint trail light beneath his feet. Climbing onto Bullet, he made quick work of the long slope, the foothills, and the rolling land leading down to Ord. The small outlaw camp, with its shacks and cabins and row of houses, lay silent and dark under the fading moon. Duane passed by on the lower trail, heading toward the road, and urged Bullet into a gallop. He observed the waning moon, the dimming stars, and the east. He had time to spare, so he eased up on the horse. Knell would be leaving the meeting point around the time Duane turned back toward Ord. Between noon and sunset, they would meet.

The night wore on. The moon sank behind low mountains in the west. The stars brightened for a while, then faded. Gray gloom enveloped the world, thickened, lay like smoke over the road. Then shade by shade it lightened, until through the transparent obscurity shone a dim light.

The night dragged on. The moon dipped behind the low mountains in the west. The stars shone brightly for a bit, then disappeared. A gray gloom covered the world, thickening and resting like smoke on the road. Gradually, it lightened shade by shade, until a faint light broke through the hazy darkness.

Duane reached Bradford before dawn. He dismounted some distance from the tracks, tied his horse, and then crossed over to the station. He heard the clicking of the telegraph instrument, and it thrilled him. An operator sat inside reading. When Duane tapped on the window he looked up with startled glance, then went swiftly to unlock the door.

Duane arrived in Bradford before sunrise. He got off his horse at a distance from the tracks, tied it up, and then walked over to the station. He heard the telegraph machine clicking, and it excited him. An operator was inside reading. When Duane knocked on the window, the operator looked up, startled, and quickly went to unlock the door.

“Hello. Give me paper and pencil. Quick,” whispered Duane.

“Hey. Hand me some paper and a pencil. Fast,” whispered Duane.

With trembling hands the operator complied. Duane wrote out the message he had carefully composed.

With shaking hands, the operator went along with it. Duane wrote out the message he had thoughtfully put together.

“Send this—repeat it to make sure—then keep mum. I'll see you again. Good-by.”

“Send this—say it again to make sure—then stay quiet. I’ll see you later. Goodbye.”

The operator stared, but did not speak a word.

The operator stared but didn’t say a word.

Duane left as stealthily and swiftly as he had come. He walked his horse a couple miles back on the road and then rested him till break of day. The east began to redden, Duane turned grimly in the direction of Ord.

Duane left as quietly and quickly as he had arrived. He walked his horse a couple of miles back down the road and then rested him until dawn. As the east started to glow red, Duane turned with a serious expression toward Ord.

When Duane swung into the wide, grassy square on the outskirts of Ord he saw a bunch of saddled horses hitched in front of the tavern. He knew what that meant. Luck still favored him. If it would only hold! But he could ask no more. The rest was a matter of how greatly he could make his power felt. An open conflict against odds lay in the balance. That would be fatal to him, and to avoid it he had to trust to his name and a presence he must make terrible. He knew outlaws. He knew what qualities held them. He knew what to exaggerate.

When Duane rode into the expansive, grassy square on the edge of Ord, he noticed a group of saddled horses tied up in front of the tavern. He understood what that meant. Luck was still on his side. If only it would last! But he couldn't ask for more. It all came down to how much he could assert his power. An open confrontation against tough odds was at stake. That would be disastrous for him, and to avoid it, he needed to rely on his reputation and create a fearsome presence. He was familiar with outlaws. He knew what traits they valued. He knew what to amplify.

There was not an outlaw in sight. The dusty horses had covered distance that morning. As Duane dismounted he heard loud, angry voices inside the tavern. He removed coat and vest, hung them over the pommel. He packed two guns, one belted high on the left hip, the other swinging low on the right side. He neither looked nor listened, but boldly pushed the door and stepped inside.

There was no outlaw in sight. The dusty horses had traveled a lot that morning. As Duane got off his horse, he heard loud, angry voices coming from inside the tavern. He took off his coat and vest and hung them over the saddle. He strapped on two guns, one secured high on his left hip and the other swinging low on his right side. He didn't look or listen, but confidently pushed the door open and walked inside.

The big room was full of men, and every face pivoted toward him. Knell's pale face flashed into Duane's swift sight; then Boldt's, then Blossom Kane's, then Panhandle Smith's, then Fletcher's, then others that were familiar, and last that of Poggin. Though Duane had never seen Poggin or heard him described, he knew him. For he saw a face that was a record of great and evil deeds.

The big room was filled with men, and every face turned toward him. Knell's pale face came into Duane's quick view; then Boldt's, then Blossom Kane's, then Panhandle Smith's, then Fletcher's, and then others he recognized, and finally Poggin's. Even though Duane had never seen Poggin or heard him described, he knew him. He could tell from the face that it carried the marks of significant and wicked actions.

There was absolute silence. The outlaws were lined back of a long table upon which were papers, stacks of silver coin, a bundle of bills, and a huge gold-mounted gun.

There was complete silence. The outlaws were arranged behind a long table covered with papers, piles of silver coins, a bundle of bills, and a large gold-mounted gun.

“Are you gents lookin' for me?” asked Duane. He gave his voice all the ringing force and power of which he was capable. And he stepped back, free of anything, with the outlaws all before him.

“Are you guys looking for me?” asked Duane. He used his voice with all the strength and power he could muster. And he stepped back, unburdened, with the outlaws all in front of him.

Knell stood quivering, but his face might have been a mask. The other outlaws looked from him to Duane. Jim Fletcher flung up his hands.

Knell stood shaking, but his face could have been a mask. The other outlaws glanced from him to Duane. Jim Fletcher threw up his hands.

“My Gawd, Dodge, what'd you bust in here fer?” he said, plaintively, and slowly stepped forward. His action was that of a man true to himself. He meant he had been sponsor for Duane and now he would stand by him.

“God, Dodge, what did you come in here for?” he said, sadly, and slowly stepped forward. His movement was that of a man true to himself. He meant that he had been a supporter for Duane, and now he would stand by him.

“Back, Fletcher!” called Duane, and his voice made the outlaw jump.

“Back, Fletcher!” Duane shouted, and his voice made the outlaw flinch.

“Hold on, Dodge, an' you-all, everybody,” said Fletcher. “Let me talk, seein' I'm in wrong here.”

“Hold on, Dodge, and everyone else,” said Fletcher. “Let me talk since I'm in the wrong here.”

His persuasions did not ease the strain.

His attempts to persuade didn't relieve the pressure.

“Go ahead. Talk,” said Poggin.

“Go ahead. Talk,” Poggin said.

Fletcher turned to Duane. “Pard, I'm takin' it on myself thet you meet enemies here when I swore you'd meet friends. It's my fault. I'll stand by you if you let me.”

Fletcher turned to Duane. “Buddy, I’m taking it on myself that you’re meeting enemies here when I promised you’d meet friends. It's my fault. I’ll stick by you if you’ll let me.”

“No, Jim,” replied Duane.

“No, Jim,” Duane replied.

“But what'd you come fer without the signal?” burst out Fletcher, in distress. He saw nothing but catastrophe in this meeting.

“But why did you come without the signal?” Fletcher exclaimed, clearly distressed. He saw nothing but disaster in this meeting.

“Jim, I ain't pressin' my company none. But when I'm wanted bad—”

“Jim, I’m not pushing my luck here. But when I really want something—”

Fletcher stopped him with a raised hand. Then he turned to Poggin with a rude dignity.

Fletcher stopped him by raising his hand. Then he turned to Poggin with a rude sense of dignity.

“Poggy, he's my pard, an' he's riled. I never told him a word thet'd make him sore. I only said Knell hadn't no more use fer him than fer me. Now, what you say goes in this gang. I never failed you in my life. Here's my pard. I vouch fer him. Will you stand fer me? There's goin' to be hell if you don't. An' us with a big job on hand!”

“Poggy, he’s my buddy, and he’s upset. I never said anything to make him mad. I just mentioned that Knell didn’t have any more use for him than for me. Now, your word is law in this crew. I’ve always had your back. Here’s my buddy. I vouch for him. Will you back me up? There’s going to be trouble if you don’t. And we have a big job to do!”

While Fletcher toiled over his slow, earnest persuasion Duane had his gaze riveted upon Poggin. There was something leonine about Poggin. He was tawny. He blazed. He seemed beautiful as fire was beautiful. But looked at closer, with glance seeing the physical man, instead of that thing which shone from him, he was of perfect build, with muscles that swelled and rippled, bulging his clothes, with the magnificent head and face of the cruel, fierce, tawny-eyed jaguar.

While Fletcher worked hard at his careful persuasion, Duane's attention was locked on Poggin. There was something lion-like about Poggin. He was tawny. He radiated energy. He seemed as beautiful as fire. But when looked at more closely, seeing the physical man instead of the aura around him, he was perfectly built, with muscles that bulged and rippled under his clothes, featuring the magnificent head and face of a cruel, fierce, tawny-eyed jaguar.

Looking at this strange Poggin, instinctively divining his abnormal and hideous power, Duane had for the first time in his life the inward quaking fear of a man. It was like a cold-tongued bell ringing within him and numbing his heart. The old instinctive firing of blood followed, but did not drive away that fear. He knew. He felt something here deeper than thought could go. And he hated Poggin.

Looking at this strange Poggin, instinctively sensing his unsettling and grotesque power, Duane felt, for the first time in his life, a deep inner fear like a man. It was like a cold bell ringing inside him and numbing his heart. The familiar rush of adrenaline followed, but it didn’t chase away that fear. He knew. He felt something here that went deeper than thought could reach. And he hated Poggin.

That individual had been considering Fletcher's appeal.

That person had been thinking about Fletcher's request.

“Jim, I ante up,” he said, “an' if Phil doesn't raise us out with a big hand—why, he'll get called, an' your pard can set in the game.”

“Jim, I’ll put in my stake,” he said, “and if Phil doesn’t raise us with a strong hand—well, he’ll get called, and your partner can join the game.”

Every eye shifted to Knell. He was dead white. He laughed, and any one hearing that laugh would have realized his intense anger equally with an assurance which made him master of the situation.

Every eye turned to Knell. He was pale as a ghost. He laughed, and anyone hearing that laugh would have recognized his deep anger along with a confidence that made him in control of the situation.

“Poggin, you're a gambler, you are—the ace-high, straight-flush hand of the Big Bend,” he said, with stinging scorn. “I'll bet you my roll to a greaser peso that I can deal you a hand you'll be afraid to play.”

“Poggin, you're a gambler, you really are—the top player in the Big Bend,” he said, with sharp contempt. “I’ll bet you my stack against a greaseball peso that I can deal you a hand you’ll be too scared to play.”

“Phil, you're talkin' wild,” growled Poggin, with both advice and menace in his tone.

“Phil, you're talking crazy,” growled Poggin, his tone filled with both advice and threat.

“If there's anythin' you hate it's a man who pretends to be somebody else when he's not. Thet so?”

“If there's anything you hate, it's a man who acts like someone else when he's not. Is that right?”

Poggin nodded in slow-gathering wrath.

Poggin nodded with brewing anger.

“Well, Jim's new pard—this man Dodge—he's not who he seems. Oh-ho! He's a hell of a lot different. But I know him. An' when I spring his name on you, Poggin, you'll freeze to your gizzard. Do you get me? You'll freeze, an' your hand'll be stiff when it ought to be lightnin'—All because you'll realize you've been standin' there five minutes—five minutes ALIVE before him!”

“Well, Jim's new partner—this guy Dodge—he's not who he appears to be. Oh-ho! He's totally different. But I know him. And when I drop his name on you, Poggin, you'll be stunned. Do you understand? You'll be shocked, and your hand will be stiff when it should be quick—All because you'll realize you've been standing there for five minutes—five minutes ALIVE in front of him!”

If not hate, then assuredly great passion toward Poggin manifested itself in Knell's scornful, fiery address, in the shaking hand he thrust before Poggin's face. In the ensuing silent pause Knell's panting could be plainly heard. The other men were pale, watchful, cautiously edging either way to the wall, leaving the principals and Duane in the center of the room.

If it wasn't hate, then it was definitely a strong passion for Poggin that showed in Knell's scornful, intense speech, and in the shaking hand he thrust in Poggin's face. In the following silence, Knell's heavy breathing was clearly audible. The other men looked pale and nervous, carefully moving towards the walls and leaving the main players and Duane in the center of the room.

“Spring his name, then, you—” said Poggin, violently, with a curse.

“Spring your name, then, you—” Poggin said angrily, with a curse.

Strangely Knell did not even look at the man he was about to denounce. He leaned toward Poggin, his hands, his body, his long head all somewhat expressive of what his face disguised.

Strangely, Knell didn’t even glance at the man he was about to accuse. He leaned toward Poggin, his hands, his body, and his long head all somewhat revealing what his face kept hidden.

“BUCK DUANE!” he yelled, suddenly.

“SHUT UP, DUANE!” he yelled, suddenly.

The name did not make any great difference in Poggin. But Knell's passionate, swift utterance carried the suggestion that the name ought to bring Poggin to quick action. It was possible, too, that Knell's manner, the import of his denunciation the meaning back of all his passion held Poggin bound more than the surprise. For the outlaw certainly was surprised, perhaps staggered at the idea that he, Poggin, had been about to stand sponsor with Fletcher for a famous outlaw hated and feared by all outlaws.

The name didn’t really matter much to Poggin. But Knell's intense and quick speech implied that the name should prompt Poggin to act fast. It was also likely that Knell's attitude, the weight of his accusations, and the meaning behind all his intensity kept Poggin more engaged than just surprise. After all, the outlaw was definitely taken aback, maybe even shocked by the thought that he, Poggin, was about to vouch for Fletcher for a notorious outlaw who was hated and feared by all outlaws.

Knell waited a long moment, and then his face broke its cold immobility in an extraordinary expression of devilish glee. He had hounded the great Poggin into something that gave him vicious, monstrous joy.

Knell paused for a long moment, and then his face shifted from its cold stillness to an incredible expression of wicked delight. He had pushed the great Poggin into something that filled him with cruel, monstrous happiness.

“BUCK DUANE! Yes,” he broke out, hotly. “The Nueces gunman! That two-shot, ace-of-spades lone wolf! You an' I—we've heard a thousand times of him—talked about him often. An' here he IN FRONT of you! Poggin, you were backin' Fletcher's new pard, Buck Duane. An' he'd fooled you both but for me. But I know him. An' I know why he drifted in here. To flash a gun on Cheseldine—on you—on me! Bah! Don't tell me he wanted to join the gang. You know a gunman, for you're one yourself. Don't you always want to kill another man? An' don't you always want to meet a real man, not a four-flush? It's the madness of the gunman, an' I know it. Well, Duane faced you—called you! An' when I sprung his name, what ought you have done? What would the boss—anybody—have expected of Poggin? Did you throw your gun, swift, like you have so often? Naw; you froze. An' why? Because here's a man with the kind of nerve you'd love to have. Because he's great—meetin' us here alone. Because you know he's a wonder with a gun an' you love life. Because you an' I an' every damned man here had to take his front, each to himself. If we all drew we'd kill him. Sure! But who's goin' to lead? Who was goin' to be first? Who was goin' to make him draw? Not you, Poggin! You leave that for a lesser man—me—who've lived to see you a coward. It comes once to every gunman. You've met your match in Buck Duane. An', by God, I'm glad! Here's once I show you up!”

“BUCK DUANE! Yes,” he exclaimed hotly. “The Nueces gunman! That two-shot, ace-of-spades lone wolf! You and I—we've heard about him a thousand times—talked about him often. And here he is IN FRONT of you! Poggin, you were backing Fletcher's new partner, Buck Duane. And he had you both fooled, except for me. But I know him. And I know why he drifted in here. To intimidate Cheseldine—on you—on me! Come on! Don't tell me he wanted to join the gang. You know a gunman, because you're one yourself. Don't you always want to kill another man? And don’t you always want to meet a real man, not a fake? It's the madness of the gunman, and I get it. Well, Duane faced you—called you out! And when I dropped his name, what should you have done? What would the boss—anyone—have expected from Poggin? Did you draw your gun quickly, like you have so many times before? No; you froze. And why? Because here's a guy with the kind of guts you'd wish you had. Because he's impressive—meeting us here alone. Because you know he's amazing with a gun and you value your life. Because you, I, and every damn man here had to face him, one on one. If we all drew, we’d kill him. Sure! But who’s going to lead? Who was going to be first? Who was going to make him draw? Not you, Poggin! You leave that for a lesser man—me—who's lived to see you as a coward. It comes once to every gunman. You've met your match in Buck Duane. And, by God, I'm glad! This time, I’m the one showing you up!”

The hoarse, taunting voice failed. Knell stepped back from the comrade he hated. He was wet, shaking, haggard, but magnificent.

The hoarse, mocking voice fell silent. Knell stepped away from the comrade he despised. He was soaked, trembling, worn out, but still impressive.

“Buck Duane, do you remember Hardin?” he asked, in scarcely audible voice.

“Buck Duane, do you remember Hardin?” he asked, in a barely audible voice.

“Yes,” replied Duane, and a flash of insight made clear Knell's attitude.

“Yes,” Duane replied, and a moment of clarity revealed Knell's stance.

“You met him—forced him to draw—killed him?”

“You met him—made him draw—killed him?”

“Yes.”

“Yep.”

“Hardin was the best pard I ever had.”

“Hardin was the best buddy I ever had.”

His teeth clicked together tight, and his lips set in a thin line.

His teeth clicked together tightly, and his lips formed a thin line.

The room grew still. Even breathing ceased. The time for words had passed. In that long moment of suspense Knell's body gradually stiffened, and at last the quivering ceased. He crouched. His eyes had a soul-piercing fire.

The room fell silent. Even breathing stopped. The time for words was over. In that long moment of tension, Knell's body slowly became rigid, and finally, the trembling stopped. He crouched down. His eyes had an intense, penetrating gaze.

Duane watched them. He waited. He caught the thought—the breaking of Knell's muscle-bound rigidity. Then he drew.

Duane watched them. He waited. He sensed the moment—Knell's tense muscles relaxing. Then he drew.

Through the smoke of his gun he saw two red spurts of flame. Knell's bullets thudded into the ceiling. He fell with a scream like a wild thing in agony.

Through the smoke of his gun, he saw two bright flashes of red. Knell's bullets thudded into the ceiling. He fell with a scream like a wild animal in pain.

Duane did not see Knell die. He watched Poggin. And Poggin, like a stricken and astounded man, looked down upon his prostrate comrade.

Duane didn’t see Knell die. He watched Poggin. And Poggin, like a shocked and stunned man, looked down at his fallen comrade.

Fletcher ran at Duane with hands aloft.

Fletcher sprinted at Duane with his hands raised.

“Hit the trail, you liar, or you'll hev to kill me!” he yelled.

“Hit the road, you liar, or you’ll have to kill me!” he yelled.

With hands still up, he shouldered and bodied Duane out of the room.

With his hands still raised, he pushed and nudged Duane out of the room.

Duane leaped on his horse, spurred, and plunged away.

Duane jumped on his horse, kicked it into gear, and raced off.





CHAPTER XXIII

Duane returned to Fairdale and camped in the mesquite till the twenty-third of the month. The few days seemed endless. All he could think of was that the hour in which he must disgrace Ray Longstreth was slowly but inexorably coming. In that waiting time he learned what love was and also duty. When the day at last dawned he rode like one possessed down the rough slope, hurdling the stones and crashing through the brush, with a sound in his ears that was not all the rush of the wind. Something dragged at him.

Duane returned to Fairdale and camped in the mesquite until the twenty-third of the month. Those few days felt endless. All he could think about was that the hour when he had to disgrace Ray Longstreth was slowly but surely approaching. During that waiting time, he discovered what love was and what it meant to have a duty. When the day finally arrived, he rode down the steep slope like he was on fire, jumping over stones and tearing through the brush, with a sound in his ears that was more than just the wind rushing by. Something was pulling at him.

Apparently one side of his mind was unalterably fixed, while the other was a hurrying conglomeration of flashes of thought, reception of sensations. He could not get calmness. By and by, almost involuntarily, he hurried faster on. Action seemed to make his state less oppressive; it eased the weight. But the farther he went on the harder it was to continue. Had he turned his back upon love, happiness, perhaps on life itself?

Apparently one side of his mind was set in stone, while the other was a rush of random thoughts and sensations. He couldn’t find any calmness. Eventually, almost without thinking, he pushed himself to move faster. Taking action seemed to lighten his burden; it eased the pressure. But the further he went, the harder it became to keep going. Had he turned away from love, happiness, maybe even life itself?

There seemed no use to go on farther until he was absolutely sure of himself. Duane received a clear warning thought that such work as seemed haunting and driving him could never be carried out in the mood under which he labored. He hung on to that thought. Several times he slowed up, then stopped, only to go on again. At length, as he mounted a low ridge, Fairdale lay bright and green before him not far away, and the sight was a conclusive check. There were mesquites on the ridge, and Duane sought the shade beneath them. It was the noon-hour, with hot, glary sun and no wind. Here Duane had to have out his fight. Duane was utterly unlike himself; he could not bring the old self back; he was not the same man he once had been. But he could understand why. It was because of Ray Longstreth. Temptation assailed him. To have her his wife! It was impossible. The thought was insidiously alluring. Duane pictured a home. He saw himself riding through the cotton and rice and cane, home to a stately old mansion, where long-eared hounds bayed him welcome, and a woman looked for him and met him with happy and beautiful smile. There might—there would be children. And something new, strange, confounding with its emotion, came to life deep in Duane's heart. There would be children! Ray their mother! The kind of life a lonely outcast always yearned for and never had! He saw it all, felt it all.

He felt there was no point in going any further until he was completely sure of himself. Duane received a clear warning that the work that seemed to haunt and drive him couldn’t be done in the mood he was in. He clung to that idea. Several times he slowed down, then stopped, only to start again. Eventually, as he climbed a low ridge, Fairdale appeared bright and green not far away, and the sight was a definitive wake-up call. There were mesquite trees on the ridge, and Duane sought shade under them. It was noon, with a hot, glaring sun and no wind. Here, Duane had to confront his inner struggle. He was nothing like himself; he couldn’t bring back the old him; he wasn’t the same man he used to be. But he understood why. It was because of Ray Longstreth. Temptation overwhelmed him. To have her as his wife! It felt impossible. The thought was insidiously tempting. Duane imagined a home. He envisioned riding through cotton, rice, and cane, returning to a grand old mansion, where long-eared hounds greeted him happily, and a woman awaited him with a beautiful, joyful smile. There might—there would be children. And something new, strange, and perplexing with its emotions stirred deep in Duane's heart. There would be children! Ray would be their mother! The kind of life a lonely outcast had always longed for and never had! He saw it all, felt it all.

But beyond and above all other claims came Captain MacNelly's. It was then there was something cold and death-like in Duane's soul. For he knew, whatever happened, of one thing he was sure—he would have to kill either Longstreth or Lawson. Longstreth might be trapped into arrest; but Lawson had no sense, no control, no fear. He would snarl like a panther and go for his gun, and he would have to be killed. This, of all consummations, was the one to be calculated upon.

But above all other claims, Captain MacNelly's stood out. At that moment, something cold and lifeless settled in Duane's soul. He knew, no matter what happened, one thing was certain—he would have to kill either Longstreth or Lawson. Longstreth might get caught up and arrested, but Lawson had no sense, no restraint, no fear. He would snarl like a panther and reach for his gun, and he would have to be taken down. This, more than anything else, was what he had to prepare for.

Duane came out of it all bitter and callous and sore—in the most fitting of moods to undertake a difficult and deadly enterprise. He had fallen upon his old strange, futile dreams, now rendered poignant by reason of love. He drove away those dreams. In their places came the images of the olive-skinned Longstreth with his sharp eyes, and the dark, evil-faced Lawson, and then returned tenfold more thrilling and sinister the old strange passion to meet Poggin.

Duane emerged from it all feeling bitter, harsh, and raw—in the perfect state of mind to take on a tough and dangerous task. He had revisited his old, odd, and pointless dreams, now intensified because of love. He pushed those dreams aside. In their place, the images of the olive-skinned Longstreth with his sharp eyes and the dark, sinister Lawson filled his mind, and then his old, strange desire to confront Poggin returned, even more intense and menacing than before.

It was about one o'clock when Duane rode into Fairdale. The streets for the most part were deserted. He went directly to find Morton and Zimmer. He found them at length, restless, somber, anxious, but unaware of the part he had played at Ord. They said Longstreth was home, too. It was possible that Longstreth had arrived home in ignorance.

It was around one o'clock when Duane rode into Fairdale. The streets were mostly empty. He went straight to find Morton and Zimmer. He finally found them, restless, gloomy, and anxious, but unaware of his role at Ord. They mentioned that Longstreth was home as well. It was possible that Longstreth had come back without knowing what had happened.

Duane told them to be on hand in town with their men in case he might need them, and then with teeth locked he set off for Longstreth's ranch.

Duane told them to be in town with their men in case he needed them, and then, gritting his teeth, he headed for Longstreth's ranch.

Duane stole through the bushes and trees, and when nearing the porch he heard loud, angry, familiar voices. Longstreth and Lawson were quarreling again. How Duane's lucky star guided him! He had no plan of action, but his brain was equal to a hundred lightning-swift evolutions. He meant to take any risk rather than kill Longstreth. Both of the men were out on the porch. Duane wormed his way to the edge of the shrubbery and crouched low to watch for his opportunity.

Duane crept through the bushes and trees, and as he got closer to the porch, he heard loud, angry, familiar voices. Longstreth and Lawson were arguing again. How lucky Duane was! He didn't have a plan, but his mind was racing with a hundred quick ideas. He was determined to take any risk rather than kill Longstreth. Both men were on the porch. Duane inched his way to the edge of the bushes and crouched low, waiting for his chance.

Longstreth looked haggard and thin. He was in his shirt-sleeves, and he had come out with a gun in his hand. This he laid on a table near the wall. He wore no belt.

Longstreth looked worn out and skinny. He was just in his shirt sleeves and had come out with a gun in his hand. He placed it on a table near the wall. He wasn't wearing a belt.

Lawson was red, bloated, thick-lipped, all fiery and sweaty from drink, though sober on the moment, and he had the expression of a desperate man in his last stand. It was his last stand, though he was ignorant of that.

Lawson was red, bloated, thick-lipped, all fiery and sweaty from drinking, though he was sober at that moment. He had the look of a desperate man in his final fight. It was his last fight, although he didn’t realize it.

“What's your news? You needn't be afraid of my feelings,” said Lawson.

“What's your news? You don’t have to worry about my feelings,” said Lawson.

“Ray confessed to an interest in this ranger,” replied Longstreth.

“Ray admitted that he was interested in this ranger,” replied Longstreth.

Duane thought Lawson would choke. He was thick-necked anyway, and the rush of blood made him tear at the soft collar of his shirt. Duane awaited his chance, patient, cold, all his feelings shut in a vise.

Duane thought Lawson was going to choke. He was already thick-necked, and the surge of blood made him tug at the soft collar of his shirt. Duane waited for his moment, patient, cold, with all his emotions locked away.

“But why should your daughter meet this ranger?” demanded Lawson, harshly.

“But why does your daughter need to meet this ranger?” Lawson asked sharply.

“She's in love with him, and he's in love with her.”

"She loves him, and he loves her."

Duane reveled in Lawson's condition. The statement might have had the force of a juggernaut. Was Longstreth sincere? What was his game?

Duane took pleasure in Lawson's situation. That statement could have been as powerful as a freight train. Was Longstreth being genuine? What was he really up to?

Lawson, finding his voice, cursed Ray, cursed the ranger, then Longstreth.

Lawson, finally finding his voice, shouted curses at Ray, the ranger, and then Longstreth.

“You damned selfish fool!” cried Longstreth, in deep bitter scorn. “All you think of is yourself—your loss of the girl. Think once of ME—my home—my life!”

“You damned selfish fool!” shouted Longstreth, filled with deep bitterness. “All you care about is yourself—your loss of the girl. Think for a moment about ME—my home—my life!”

Then the connection subtly put out by Longstreth apparently dawned upon the other. Somehow through this girl her father and cousin were to be betrayed. Duane got that impression, though he could not tell how true it was. Certainly Lawson's jealousy was his paramount emotion.

Then the connection subtly suggested by Longstreth seemed to click for the other person. Somehow, through this girl, her father and cousin would be betrayed. Duane got that feeling, though he couldn't say how accurate it was. Clearly, Lawson's jealousy was his strongest emotion.

“To hell with you!” burst out Lawson, incoherently. He was frenzied. “I'll have her, or nobody else will!”

“To hell with you!” Lawson shouted, his words coming out in a jumble. He was in a rage. “I’ll have her, or no one else will!”

“You never will,” returned Longstreth, stridently. “So help me God I'd rather see her the ranger's wife than yours!”

“You never will,” Longstreth shot back, loudly. “I swear, I'd rather see her as the ranger's wife than yours!”

While Lawson absorbed that shock Longstreth leaned toward him, all of hate and menace in his mien.

While Lawson processed that shock, Longstreth leaned in closer, full of hate and threat in his expression.

“Lawson, you made me what I am,” continued Longstreth. “I backed you—shielded you. YOU'RE Cheseldine—if the truth is told! Now it's ended. I quit you. I'm done!”

“Lawson, you made me who I am,” Longstreth continued. “I supported you—protected you. YOU'RE Cheseldine—if we're being honest! Now it's over. I'm out. I'm finished!”

Their gray passion-corded faces were still as stones.

Their gray, passion-worn faces were as still as stones.

“GENTLEMEN!” Duane called in far-reaching voice as he stepped out. “YOU'RE BOTH DONE!”

“Gentlemen!” Duane called out in a loud voice as he stepped outside. “You’re both finished!”

They wheeled to confront Duane.

They turned to face Duane.

“Don't move! Not a muscle! Not a finger!” he warned.

“Don’t move! Not a muscle! Not a finger!” he warned.

Longstreth read what Lawson had not the mind to read. His face turned from gray to ashen.

Longstreth read what Lawson couldn’t bring himself to read. His face went from gray to ashen.

“What d'ye mean?” yelled Lawson, fiercely, shrilly. It was not in him to obey a command, to see impending death.

“What do you mean?” yelled Lawson, fiercely and shrilly. It wasn’t in him to obey a command or to accept impending death.

All quivering and strung, yet with perfect control, Duane raised his left hand to turn back a lapel of his open vest. The silver star flashed brightly.

All trembling and tense, yet with perfect control, Duane raised his left hand to flip back a lapel of his open vest. The silver star gleamed brightly.

Lawson howled like a dog. With barbarous and insane fury, with sheer impotent folly, he swept a clawing hand for his gun. Duane's shot broke his action.

Lawson howled like a dog. In a fit of brutal and crazy anger, with pure useless rage, he reached for his gun with a clawing hand. Duane's shot interrupted his movement.

Before Lawson ever tottered, before he loosed the gun, Longstreth leaped behind him, clasped him with left arm, quick as lightning jerked the gun from both clutching fingers and sheath. Longstreth protected himself with the body of the dead man. Duane saw red flashes, puffs of smoke; he heard quick reports. Something stung his left arm. Then a blow like wind, light of sound yet shocking in impact, struck him, staggered him. The hot rend of lead followed the blow. Duane's heart seemed to explode, yet his mind kept extraordinarily clear and rapid.

Before Lawson could even stumble, before he fired the gun, Longstreth jumped behind him, grabbed him with his left arm, and swiftly yanked the gun from his fingers and holster. Longstreth shielded himself using the body of the dead man. Duane saw red flashes and clouds of smoke; he heard loud bangs. Something stung his left arm. Then a force like a gust of wind, sharp in sound yet jarring in impact, hit him and knocked him back. The searing pain of the bullet followed the hit. Duane's heart felt like it was about to burst, yet his mind remained incredibly clear and quick.

Duane heard Longstreth work the action of Lawson's gun. He heard the hammer click, fall upon empty shells. Longstreth had used up all the loads in Lawson's gun. He cursed as a man cursed at defeat. Duane waited, cool and sure now. Longstreth tried to lift the dead man, to edge him closer toward the table where his own gun lay. But, considering the peril of exposing himself, he found the task beyond him. He bent peering at Duane under Lawson's arm, which flopped out from his side. Longstreth's eyes were the eyes of a man who meant to kill. There was never any mistaking the strange and terrible light of eyes like those. More than once Duane had a chance to aim at them, at the top of Longstreth's head, at a strip of his side.

Duane heard Longstreth work the action of Lawson's gun. He heard the hammer click, fall onto empty shells. Longstreth had used up all the bullets in Lawson's gun. He cursed like a man facing defeat. Duane waited, calm and confident now. Longstreth tried to lift the dead man, to pull him closer to the table where his own gun lay. But, aware of the risk of exposing himself, he found the task too difficult. He leaned in, peering at Duane under Lawson's arm, which hung limply from his side. Longstreth's eyes were those of a man who was ready to kill. There was never any mistaking that strange and terrible light in eyes like those. More than once, Duane had the chance to aim at them, at the top of Longstreth's head, at a strip of his side.

Longstreth flung Lawson's body off. But even as it dropped, before Longstreth could leap, as he surely intended, for the gun, Duane covered him, called piercingly to him:

Longstreth tossed Lawson's body aside. But just as it fell, before Longstreth could jump, as he definitely planned to, for the gun, Duane intercepted him and shouted sharply:

“Don't jump for the gun! Don't! I'll kill you! Sure as God I'll kill you!”

"Don’t jump the gun! Don’t! I swear I will kill you! Just as sure as God I will kill you!"

Longstreth stood perhaps ten feet from the table where his gun lay Duane saw him calculating chances. He was game. He had the courage that forced Duane to respect him. Duane just saw him measure the distance to that gun. He was magnificent. He meant to do it. Duane would have to kill him.

Longstreth stood about ten feet from the table where his gun rested. Duane watched him weighing his options. He was determined. He had a bravery that made Duane respect him. Duane could see him gauging the distance to that gun. He was impressive. He intended to go for it. Duane would have to take him down.

“Longstreth, listen,” cried Duane, swiftly. “The game's up. You're done. But think of your daughter! I'll spare your life—I'll try to get you freedom on one condition. For her sake! I've got you nailed—all the proofs. There lies Lawson. You're alone. I've Morton and men to my aid. Give up. Surrender. Consent to demands, and I'll spare you. Maybe I can persuade MacNelly to let you go free back to your old country. It's for Ray's sake! Her life, perhaps her happiness, can be saved! Hurry, man! Your answer!”

“Longstreth, listen,” Duane said quickly. “The game’s over. You’re done. But think about your daughter! I’ll spare your life—I’ll try to get you your freedom on one condition. For her sake! I’ve got you cornered—all the evidence. There’s Lawson. You’re all alone. I have Morton and my men to back me up. Give up. Surrender. Agree to my terms, and I’ll let you go. Maybe I can convince MacNelly to set you free and let you return to your homeland. It’s for Ray’s sake! Her life, and maybe her happiness, can be saved! Hurry, man! What’s your answer?”

“Suppose I refuse?” he queried, with a dark and terrible earnestness.

“What if I say no?” he asked, with a serious and intense look.

“Then I'll kill you in your tracks! You can't move a hand! Your word or death! Hurry, Longstreth! Be a man! For her sake! Quick! Another second now—I'll kill you!”

“Then I’ll stop you right there! You can’t lift a finger! It’s your word or death! Hurry, Longstreth! Be a man! For her sake! Quick! Just one more second now—I’ll kill you!”

“All right, Buck Duane, I give my word,” he said, and deliberately walked to the chair and fell into it.

“All right, Buck Duane, I promise,” he said, and purposefully walked to the chair and sank into it.

Longstreth looked strangely at the bloody blot on Duane's shoulder.

Longstreth stared oddly at the bloodstain on Duane's shoulder.

“There come the girls!” he suddenly exclaimed. “Can you help me drag Lawson inside? They mustn't see him.”

“There come the girls!” he suddenly shouted. “Can you help me drag Lawson inside? They can't see him.”

Duane was facing down the porch toward the court and corrals. Miss Longstreth and Ruth had come in sight, were swiftly approaching, evidently alarmed. The two men succeeded in drawing Lawson into the house before the girls saw him.

Duane was looking down the porch toward the court and the corrals. Miss Longstreth and Ruth appeared in view, quickly coming closer, clearly worried. The two men managed to pull Lawson into the house before the girls noticed him.

“Duane, you're not hard hit?” said Longstreth.

“Duane, you’re not seriously hurt?” said Longstreth.

“Reckon not,” replied Duane.

"Don't think so," replied Duane.

“I'm sorry. If only you could have told me sooner! Lawson, damn him! Always I've split over him!”

“I'm sorry. If only you could have told me sooner! Lawson, damn him! I've always had a problem with him!”

“But the last time, Longstreth.”

“But the last time, Longstreth.”

“Yes, and I came near driving you to kill me, too. Duane, you talked me out of it. For Ray's sake! She'll be in here in a minute. This'll be harder than facing a gun.”

“Yes, and I almost pushed you to kill me, too. Duane, you talked me out of it. For Ray's sake! She'll be in here in a minute. This will be harder than facing a gun.”

“Hard now. But I hope it'll turn out all right.”

“It's tough right now. But I hope it'll end up okay.”

“Duane, will you do me a favor?” he asked, and he seemed shamefaced.

“Duane, can you do me a favor?” he asked, looking embarrassed.

“Sure.”

"Of course."

“Let Ray and Ruth think Lawson shot you. He's dead. It can't matter. Duane, the old side of my life is coming back. It's been coming. It'll be here just about when she enters this room. And, by God, I'd change places with Lawson if I could!”

“Let Ray and Ruth believe that Lawson shot you. He’s dead. It doesn’t matter. Duane, the old part of my life is coming back. It’s been coming. It’ll be here just when she walks into this room. And, honestly, I’d switch places with Lawson if I could!”

“Glad you—said that, Longstreth,” replied Duane. “And sure—Lawson plugged me. It's our secret.”

“I'm glad you said that, Longstreth,” Duane replied. “And yeah, Lawson backed me up. It's our secret.”

Just then Ray and Ruth entered the room. Duane heard two low cries, so different in tone, and he saw two white faces. Ray came to his side, She lifted a shaking hand to point at the blood upon his breast. White and mute, she gazed from that to her father.

Just then, Ray and Ruth walked into the room. Duane heard two soft cries, each with a distinct tone, and he saw two pale faces. Ray came over to him, lifted a trembling hand to point at the blood on his chest. Pale and silent, she looked from that to her father.

“Papa!” cried Ray, wringing her hands.

“Dad!” cried Ray, wringing her hands.

“Don't give way,” he replied, huskily. “Both you girls will need your nerve. Duane isn't badly hurt. But Floyd is—is dead. Listen. Let me tell it quick. There's been a fight. It—it was Lawson—it was Lawson's gun that shot Duane. Duane let me off. In fact, Ray, he saved me. I'm to divide my property—return so far as possible what I've stolen—leave Texas at once with Duane, under arrest. He says maybe he can get MacNelly, the ranger captain, to let me go. For your sake!”

“Don’t back down,” he said hoarsely. “You both are going to need your strength. Duane isn’t seriously hurt. But Floyd is—he’s dead. Listen. Let me explain quickly. There’s been a fight. It—it was Lawson—it was Lawson’s gun that shot Duane. Duane let me go. Actually, Ray, he saved me. I’m supposed to split my property—give back what I can of what I took—and leave Texas right away with Duane, who’s under arrest. He says he might be able to convince MacNelly, the ranger captain, to let me off. For your sake!”

She stood there, realizing her deliverance, with the dark and tragic glory of her eyes passing from her father to Duane.

She stood there, recognizing her freedom, with the dark and tragic beauty of her eyes moving from her father to Duane.

“You must rise above this,” said Duane to her. “I expected this to ruin you. But your father is alive. He will live it down. I'm sure I can promise you he'll be free. Perhaps back there in Louisiana the dishonor will never be known. This country is far from your old home. And even in San Antonio and Austin a man's evil repute means little. Then the line between a rustler and a rancher is hard to draw in these wild border days. Rustling is stealing cattle, and I once heard a well-known rancher say that all rich cattlemen had done a little stealing Your father drifted out here, and, like a good many others, he succeeded. It's perhaps just as well not to split hairs, to judge him by the law and morality of a civilized country. Some way or other he drifted in with bad men. Maybe a deal that was honest somehow tied his hands. This matter of land, water, a few stray head of stock had to be decided out of court. I'm sure in his case he never realized where he was drifting. Then one thing led to another, until he was face to face with dealing that took on crooked form. To protect himself he bound men to him. And so the gang developed. Many powerful gangs have developed that way out here. He could not control them. He became involved with them. And eventually their dealings became deliberately and boldly dishonest. That meant the inevitable spilling of blood sooner or later, and so he grew into the leader because he was the strongest. Whatever he is to be judged for, I think he could have been infinitely worse.”

“You need to rise above this,” Duane said to her. “I thought this would destroy you. But your father is alive. He’ll get through this. I'm sure I can promise you he'll be free. Maybe back in Louisiana, the shame won't be known. This country is far from your old home. And even in San Antonio and Austin, a man's bad reputation doesn’t matter much. In these wild border days, it’s tough to tell the difference between a rustler and a rancher. Rustling is stealing cattle, and I once heard a well-known rancher say that all wealthy cattlemen have done a little stealing. Your father came out here, and like many others, he made a success for himself. It’s probably best not to nitpick, to judge him by the laws and morals of a civilized country. Somehow, he got mixed up with some bad people. Maybe an honest deal tied his hands. The issue of land, water, and a few stray cattle had to be settled outside the courts. I'm sure he never noticed where he was heading. Then one thing led to another, and before he knew it, he was involved in shady dealings. To protect himself, he gathered a group around him. And that's how the gang formed. Many powerful gangs started that way out here. He couldn't control them. He got entangled with them. Eventually, their dealings became intentionally and openly dishonest. That meant bloodshed was bound to happen sooner or later, and he became their leader because he was the strongest. Whatever mistakes he's made, I think he could have been a lot worse.”





CHAPTER XXIV

On the morning of the twenty-sixth Duane rode into Bradford in time to catch the early train. His wounds did not seriously incapacitate him. Longstreth was with him. And Miss Longstreth and Ruth Herbert would not be left behind. They were all leaving Fairdale for ever. Longstreth had turned over the whole of his property to Morton, who was to divide it as he and his comrades believed just. Duane had left Fairdale with his party by night, passed through Sanderson in the early hours of dawn, and reached Bradford as he had planned.

On the morning of the twenty-sixth, Duane rode into Bradford just in time to catch the early train. His injuries weren’t bad enough to hold him back. Longstreth was with him, and Miss Longstreth and Ruth Herbert weren’t going to be left behind. They were all leaving Fairdale for good. Longstreth had handed over all his property to Morton, who would distribute it as he and his group saw fit. Duane had left Fairdale with his group at night, passed through Sanderson in the early hours of dawn, and arrived in Bradford as he had intended.

That fateful morning found Duane outwardly calm, but inwardly he was in a tumult. He wanted to rush to Val Verde. Would Captain MacNelly be there with his rangers, as Duane had planned for them to be? Memory of that tawny Poggin returned with strange passion. Duane had borne hours and weeks and months of waiting, had endured the long hours of the outlaw, but now he had no patience. The whistle of the train made him leap.

That fateful morning found Duane looking calm on the outside, but inside he was a mess. He wanted to hurry to Val Verde. Would Captain MacNelly be there with his rangers, just like Duane had planned? The memory of that tawny Poggin came back with intense feelings. Duane had dealt with hours, weeks, and months of waiting, had survived the long hours of the outlaw, but now he had no patience left. The sound of the train whistle made him jump.

It was a fast train, yet the ride seemed slow.

It was a fast train, but the ride felt slow.

Duane, disliking to face Longstreth and the passengers in the car, changed his seat to one behind his prisoner. They had seldom spoken. Longstreth sat with bowed head, deep in thought. The girls sat in a seat near by and were pale but composed. Occasionally the train halted briefly at a station. The latter half of that ride Duane had observed a wagon-road running parallel with the railroad, sometimes right alongside, at others near or far away. When the train was about twenty miles from Val Verde Duane espied a dark group of horsemen trotting eastward. His blood beat like a hammer at his temples. The gang! He thought he recognized the tawny Poggin and felt a strange inward contraction. He thought he recognized the clean-cut Blossom Kane, the black-bearded giant Boldt, the red-faced Panhandle Smith, and Fletcher. There was another man strange to him. Was that Knell? No! it could not have been Knell.

Duane, not wanting to face Longstreth and the passengers in the car, moved to a seat behind his prisoner. They had hardly spoken to each other. Longstreth sat with his head down, lost in thought. The girls sat nearby, looking pale but composed. Occasionally, the train made brief stops at stations. During the latter part of the ride, Duane noticed a dirt road running parallel to the railroad, sometimes right next to it, at other times closer or farther away. When the train was about twenty miles from Val Verde, Duane spotted a dark group of horsemen riding east. His heart raced. The gang! He thought he recognized the tawny Poggin and felt a strange tightening inside. He thought he recognized the sharp-featured Blossom Kane, the burly Boldt with the black beard, the red-faced Panhandle Smith, and Fletcher. There was another man he didn’t know. Was that Knell? No! It couldn't have been Knell.

Duane leaned over the seat and touched Longstreth on the shoulder.

Duane leaned over the seat and tapped Longstreth on the shoulder.

“Look!” he whispered. Cheseldine was stiff. He had already seen.

“Look!” he whispered. Cheseldine was tense. He had already seen.

The train flashed by; the outlaw gang receded out of range of sight.

The train sped past; the outlaw gang faded from view.

“Did you notice Knell wasn't with them?” whispered Duane.

“Did you see that Knell wasn't with them?” whispered Duane.

Duane did not speak to Longstreth again till the train stopped at Val Verde.

Duane didn't talk to Longstreth again until the train stopped in Val Verde.

They got off the car, and the girls followed as naturally as ordinary travelers. The station was a good deal larger than that at Bradford, and there was considerable action and bustle incident to the arrival of the train.

They got out of the car, and the girls followed like regular travelers. The station was much bigger than the one in Bradford, and there was a lot of activity and excitement with the arrival of the train.

Duane's sweeping gaze searched faces, rested upon a man who seemed familiar. This fellow's look, too, was that of one who knew Duane, but was waiting for a sign, a cue. Then Duane recognized him—MacNelly, clean-shaven. Without mustache he appeared different, younger.

Duane's broad look scanned the crowd and landed on a man who seemed familiar. The guy's expression also suggested he recognized Duane but was waiting for a sign, a cue. Then Duane realized who it was—MacNelly, clean-shaven. Without a mustache, he looked different, younger.

When MacNelly saw that Duane intended to greet him, to meet him, he hurried forward. A keen light flashed from his eyes. He was glad, eager, yet suppressing himself, and the glances he sent back and forth from Duane to Longstreth were questioning, doubtful. Certainly Longstreth did not look the part of an outlaw.

When MacNelly noticed that Duane was about to greet him, he quickly moved ahead. A sharp light sparked in his eyes. He felt happy and eager but held himself back, and the looks he exchanged between Duane and Longstreth were curious and uncertain. There was no doubt that Longstreth didn’t seem to fit the role of an outlaw.

“Duane! Lord, I'm glad to see you,” was the Captain's greeting. Then at closer look into Duane's face his warmth fled—something he saw there checked his enthusiasm, or at least its utterance.

“Duane! Wow, I'm so glad to see you,” the Captain said. But when he took a closer look at Duane's face, his warmth disappeared—something he noticed there held back his excitement, or at least the way he expressed it.

“MacNelly, shake hand with Cheseldine,” said Duane, low-voiced.

“MacNelly, shake hands with Cheseldine,” Duane said quietly.

The ranger captain stood dumb, motionless. But he saw Longstreth's instant action, and awkwardly he reached for the outstretched hand.

The ranger captain stood still, frozen. But he noticed Longstreth's quick movement, and hesitantly he reached for the outstretched hand.

“Any of your men down here?” queried Duane, sharply.

“Are any of your guys down here?” Duane asked sharply.

“No. They're up-town.”

“No. They're uptown.”

“Come. MacNelly, you walk with him. We've ladies in the party. I'll come behind with them.”

“Come on. MacNelly, you walk with him. We have ladies in the group. I'll walk behind with them.”

They set off up-town. Longstreth walked as if he were with friends on the way to dinner. The girls were mute. MacNelly walked like a man in a trance. There was not a word spoken in four blocks.

They headed uptown. Longstreth walked as if he were with friends on the way to dinner. The girls were quiet. MacNelly walked like a man in a daze. Not a word was spoken for four blocks.

Presently Duane espied a stone building on a corner of the broad street. There was a big sign, “Rancher's Bank.”

Presently, Duane spotted a stone building on a corner of the wide street. There was a big sign that read, “Rancher's Bank.”

“There's the hotel,” said MacNelly. “Some of my men are there. We've scattered around.”

“There's the hotel,” MacNelly said. “Some of my guys are there. We've spread out.”

They crossed the street, went through office and lobby, and then Duane asked MacNelly to take them to a private room. Without a word the Captain complied. When they were all inside Duane closed the door, and, drawing a deep breath as if of relief, he faced them calmly.

They crossed the street, went through the office and lobby, and then Duane asked MacNelly to take them to a private room. Without a word, the Captain complied. Once they were all inside, Duane closed the door and took a deep breath as if in relief, then calmly faced them.

“Miss Longstreth, you and Miss Ruth try to make yourselves comfortable now,” he said. “And don't be distressed.” Then he turned to his captain. “MacNelly, this girl is the daughter of the man I've brought to you, and this one is his niece.”

“Miss Longstreth, you and Miss Ruth try to get comfortable now,” he said. “And don’t worry.” Then he turned to his captain. “MacNelly, this girl is the daughter of the man I’ve brought to you, and this one is his niece.”

Then Duane briefly related Longstreth's story, and, though he did not spare the rustler chief, he was generous.

Then Duane quickly shared Longstreth's story, and while he didn't hold back on the rustler chief, he was fair.

“When I went after Longstreth,” concluded Duane, “it was either to kill him or offer him freedom on conditions. So I chose the latter for his daughter's sake. He has already disposed of all his property. I believe he'll live up to the conditions. He's to leave Texas never to return. The name Cheseldine has been a mystery, and now it'll fade.”

“When I went after Longstreth,” Duane concluded, “it was either to kill him or offer him freedom with conditions. I chose the latter for his daughter’s sake. He’s already sold off all his property. I believe he’ll stick to the conditions. He’s supposed to leave Texas and never come back. The name Cheseldine has been a mystery, and now it’ll disappear.”

A few moments later Duane followed MacNelly to a large room, like a hall, and here were men reading and smoking. Duane knew them—rangers!

A few moments later, Duane followed MacNelly into a large room, almost like a hall, where men were reading and smoking. Duane recognized them—rangers!

MacNelly beckoned to his men.

MacNelly signaled to his crew.

“Boys, here he is.”

"Guys, here he is."

“How many men have you?” asked Duane.

“How many men do you have?” Duane asked.

“Fifteen.”

"15."

MacNelly almost embraced Duane, would probably have done so but for the dark grimness that seemed to be coming over the man. Instead he glowed, he sputtered, he tried to talk, to wave his hands. He was beside himself. And his rangers crowded closer, eager, like hounds ready to run. They all talked at once, and the word most significant and frequent in their speech was “outlaws.”

MacNelly nearly hugged Duane, probably would have if it weren't for the dark mood that seemed to be settling over him. Instead, he beamed, fumbled his words, and tried to speak while waving his hands. He was frantic. His rangers gathered closer, excited, like hounds ready to chase. They all talked at once, and the word that came up the most in their conversation was “outlaws.”

MacNelly clapped his fist in his hand.

MacNelly slammed his fist into his palm.

“This'll make the adjutant sick with joy. Maybe we won't have it on the Governor! We'll show them about the ranger service. Duane! how'd you ever do it?”

“This will make the assistant so happy. Maybe we won’t have to face the Governor! We’ll show them what the ranger service can do. Duane! How did you manage it?”

“Now, Captain, not the half nor the quarter of this job's done. The gang's coming down the road. I saw them from the train. They'll ride into town on the dot—two-thirty.”

“Now, Captain, this job is barely started. The gang's coming down the road. I saw them from the train. They'll roll into town right on time—two-thirty.”

“How many?” asked MacNelly.

“How many?” MacNelly asked.

“Poggin, Blossom Kane, Panhandle Smith, Boldt, Jim Fletcher, and another man I don't know. These are the picked men of Cheseldine's gang. I'll bet they'll be the fastest, hardest bunch you rangers ever faced.”

“Poggin, Blossom Kane, Panhandle Smith, Boldt, Jim Fletcher, and another guy I don't know. These are the top guys from Cheseldine's gang. I bet they'll be the fastest, toughest crew you rangers have ever dealt with.”

“Poggin—that's the hard nut to crack! I've heard their records since I've been in Val Verde. Where's Knell? They say he's a boy, but hell and blazes!”

“Poggin—that's the tough one to figure out! I've listened to their records since I got to Val Verde. Where's Knell? They say he's a kid, but wow!”

“Knell's dead.”

“Knell is dead.”

“Ah!” exclaimed MacNelly, softly. Then he grew businesslike, cool, and of harder aspect. “Duane, it's your game to-day. I'm only a ranger under orders. We're all under your orders. We've absolute faith in you. Make your plan quick, so I can go around and post the boys who're not here.”

“Ah!” MacNelly said softly. Then he became serious, composed, and took on a tougher look. “Duane, it’s your game today. I’m just a ranger following orders. We’re all following your lead. We have complete faith in you. Come up with your plan quickly so I can go around and inform the guys who aren’t here.”

“You understand there's no sense in trying to arrest Poggin, Kane, and that lot?” queried Duane.

“You know it’s pointless to try to arrest Poggin, Kane, and those guys?” asked Duane.

“No, I don't understand that,” replied MacNelly, bluntly.

“No, I don’t get that,” replied MacNelly, straightforwardly.

“It can't be done. The drop can't be got on such men. If you meet them they shoot, and mighty quick and straight. Poggin! That outlaw has no equal with a gun—unless—He's got to be killed quick. They'll all have to be killed. They're all bad, desperate, know no fear, are lightning in action.”

“It can’t be done. You can’t catch those guys off guard. If you run into them, they’ll shoot, and fast and accurately. Poggin! That outlaw is unbeatable with a gun—unless—he needs to be taken out quickly. They all have to be taken out. They’re all dangerous, reckless, fearless, and quick to act.”

“Very well, Duane; then it's a fight. That'll be easier, perhaps. The boys are spoiling for a fight. Out with your plan, now.”

“Alright, Duane; it’s on then. That might be easier. The guys are itching for a fight. Let’s hear your plan now.”

“Put one man at each end of this street, just at the edge of town. Let him hide there with a rifle to block the escape of any outlaw that we might fail to get. I had a good look at the bank building. It's well situated for our purpose. Put four men up in that room over the bank—four men, two at each open window. Let them hide till the game begins. They want to be there so in case these foxy outlaws get wise before they're down on the ground or inside the bank. The rest of your men put inside behind the counters, where they'll hide. Now go over to the bank, spring the thing on the bank officials, and don't let them shut up the bank. You want their aid. Let them make sure of their gold. But the clerks and cashier ought to be at their desks or window when Poggin rides up. He'll glance in before he gets down. They make no mistakes, these fellows. We must be slicker than they are, or lose. When you get the bank people wise, send your men over one by one. No hurry, no excitement, no unusual thing to attract notice in the bank.”

“Put one person at each end of this street, right at the edge of town. Let them hide there with a rifle to block the escape of any outlaw we might miss. I took a good look at the bank building. It's well positioned for our needs. Put four people in that room above the bank—four people, two at each open window. Let them hide until the action starts. They need to be there in case these clever outlaws figure things out before they're on the ground or inside the bank. The rest of your team should hide inside behind the counters. Now head over to the bank, catch the bank officials off guard, and don't let them close the bank. You want their cooperation. Let them make sure of their gold. But the clerks and cashier should be at their desks or windows when Poggin rides up. He'll take a look inside before he gets down. They don't make mistakes, these folks. We have to be sharper than they are, or we'll lose. Once you have the bank staff on board, send your people over one by one. No rush, no commotion, nothing unusual to draw attention in the bank.”

“All right. That's great. Tell me, where do you intend to wait?”

“All right. That's great. Tell me, where do you plan to wait?”

Duane heard MacNelly's question, and it struck him peculiarly. He had seemed to be planning and speaking mechanically. As he was confronted by the fact it nonplussed him somewhat, and he became thoughtful, with lowered head.

Duane heard MacNelly's question, and it hit him in a strange way. He had seemed to be planning and talking like a robot. When faced with the fact, it threw him off a bit, and he started to think deeply, with his head down.

“Where'll you wait, Duane?” insisted MacNelly, with keen eyes speculating.

“Where are you going to wait, Duane?” insisted MacNelly, with sharp eyes watching closely.

“I'll wait in front, just inside the door,” replied Duane, with an effort.

“I'll wait out front, just inside the door,” Duane replied, struggling a bit.

“Why?” demanded the Captain.

“Why?” asked the Captain.

“Well,” began Duane, slowly, “Poggin will get down first and start in. But the others won't be far behind. They'll not get swift till inside. The thing is—they MUSTN'T get clear inside, because the instant they do they'll pull guns. That means death to somebody. If we can we want to stop them just at the door.”

“Well,” Duane began slowly, “Poggin will go in first and start things off. But the others won’t be far behind. They won’t rush in until they’re inside. The key is—they MUST NOT get all the way inside, because the moment they do, they'll pull out their guns. That means someone will die. If we can, we need to stop them right at the door.”

“But will you hide?” asked MacNelly.

“But will you hide?” MacNelly asked.

“Hide!” The idea had not occurred to Duane.

“Hide!” Duane hadn’t thought of that.

“There's a wide-open doorway, a sort of round hall, a vestibule, with steps leading up to the bank. There's a door in the vestibule, too. It leads somewhere. We can put men in there. You can be there.”

“There's a wide-open doorway, a kind of round hall, a vestibule, with steps leading up to the bank. There's a door in the vestibule, too. It goes somewhere. We can put people in there. You can be there.”

Duane was silent.

Duane was quiet.

“See here, Duane,” began MacNelly, nervously. “You shan't take any undue risk here. You'll hide with the rest of us?”

“Listen, Duane,” MacNelly started, feeling uneasy. “You shouldn’t take any unnecessary risks here. Will you stay hidden with the rest of us?”

“No!” The word was wrenched from Duane.

“No!” The word was torn from Duane.

MacNelly stared, and then a strange, comprehending light seemed to flit over his face.

MacNelly stared, and then a strange look of understanding seemed to pass over his face.

“Duane, I can give you no orders to-day,” he said, distinctly. “I'm only offering advice. Need you take any more risks? You've done a grand job for the service—already. You've paid me a thousand times for that pardon. You've redeemed yourself.—The Governor, the adjutant-general—the whole state will rise up and honor you. The game's almost up. We'll kill these outlaws, or enough of them to break for ever their power. I say, as a ranger, need you take more risk than your captain?”

“Duane, I can’t give you any orders today,” he said clearly. “I’m just offering advice. Do you really need to take any more risks? You’ve already done an amazing job for the service. You’ve paid me back a thousand times for that pardon. You’ve redeemed yourself. The Governor, the adjutant-general—the entire state will rise up to honor you. The game is almost over. We’ll take out these outlaws, or enough of them to crush their power forever. I ask you, as a ranger, do you need to take more risks than your captain?”

Still Duane remained silent. He was locked between two forces. And one, a tide that was bursting at its bounds, seemed about to overwhelm him. Finally that side of him, the retreating self, the weaker, found a voice.

Still, Duane stayed quiet. He was caught between two forces. One, a tide that was ready to overflow, seemed like it was about to overpower him. Eventually, that part of him, the retreating self, the weaker side, found a voice.

“Captain, you want this job to be sure?” he asked.

“Captain, are you sure you want this job?” he asked.

“Certainly.”

“Of course.”

“I've told you the way. I alone know the kind of men to be met. Just WHAT I'll do or WHERE I'll be I can't say yet. In meetings like this the moment decides. But I'll be there!”

“I’ve shown you the way. I’m the only one who knows the kind of people you’ll meet. I can’t say exactly what I’ll do or where I’ll be yet. In situations like this, it’s all about the moment. But I’ll be there!”

MacNelly spread wide his hands, looked helplessly at his curious and sympathetic rangers, and shook his head.

MacNelly spread his hands wide, looked helplessly at his curious and sympathetic rangers, and shook his head.

“Now you've done your work—laid the trap—is this strange move of yours going to be fair to Miss Longstreth?” asked MacNelly, in significant low voice.

“Now you've done your work—set the trap—is this weird move of yours going to be fair to Miss Longstreth?” asked MacNelly, in a meaningful low voice.

Like a great tree chopped at the roots Duane vibrated to that. He looked up as if he had seen a ghost.

Like a massive tree cut down at the roots, Duane felt that deeply. He looked up as if he had seen a ghost.

Mercilessly the ranger captain went on: “You can win her, Duane! Oh, you can't fool me. I was wise in a minute. Fight with us from cover—then go back to her. You will have served the Texas Rangers as no other man has. I'll accept your resignation. You'll be free, honored, happy. That girl loves you! I saw it in her eyes. She's—”

Mercilessly, the ranger captain continued, “You can win her, Duane! Oh, you can't fool me. I caught on quickly. Fight with us from cover—then go back to her. You will have served the Texas Rangers like no other man has. I'll accept your resignation. You'll be free, respected, and happy. That girl loves you! I saw it in her eyes. She's—”

But Duane cut him short with a fierce gesture. He lunged up to his feet, and the rangers fell back. Dark, silent, grim as he had been, still there was a transformation singularly more sinister, stranger.

But Duane interrupted him with an intense gesture. He jumped to his feet, and the rangers stepped back. Dark, silent, and grim as he had been, there was still a transformation that was uniquely more sinister and strange.

“Enough. I'm done,” he said, somberly. “I've planned. Do we agree—or shall I meet Poggin and his gang alone?”

“Enough. I'm done,” he said, seriously. “I've made my plans. Do we agree, or should I meet Poggin and his crew by myself?”

MacNelly cursed and again threw up his hands, this time in baffled chagrin. There was deep regret in his dark eyes as they rested upon Duane.

MacNelly cursed and raised his hands again, this time in confused frustration. There was deep regret in his dark eyes as they focused on Duane.

Duane was left alone.

Duane was left by himself.

Never had his mind been so quick, so clear, so wonderful in its understanding of what had heretofore been intricate and elusive impulses of his strange nature. His determination was to meet Poggin; meet him before any one else had a chance—Poggin first—and then the others! He was as unalterable in that decision as if on the instant of its acceptance he had become stone.

Never had his mind been so quick, so clear, so amazing in its understanding of what had previously been complex and elusive feelings of his strange nature. He was determined to meet Poggin first—before anyone else had a chance. Poggin first, then the others! He was as unchangeable in that decision as if the moment he accepted it, he had turned to stone.

Why? Then came realization. He was not a ranger now. He cared nothing for the state. He had no thought of freeing the community of a dangerous outlaw, of ridding the country of an obstacle to its progress and prosperity. He wanted to kill Poggin. It was significant now that he forgot the other outlaws. He was the gunman, the gun-thrower, the gun-fighter, passionate and terrible. His father's blood, that dark and fierce strain, his mother's spirit, that strong and unquenchable spirit of the surviving pioneer—these had been in him; and the killings, one after another, the wild and haunted years, had made him, absolutely in spite of his will, the gunman. He realized it now, bitterly, hopelessly. The thing he had intelligence enough to hate he had become. At last he shuddered under the driving, ruthless inhuman blood-lust of the gunman. Long ago he had seemed to seal in a tomb that horror of his kind—the need, in order to forget the haunting, sleepless presence of his last victim, to go out and kill another. But it was still there in his mind, and now it stalked out, worse, more powerful, magnified by its rest, augmented by the violent passions peculiar and inevitable to that strange, wild product of the Texas frontier—the gun-fighter. And those passions were so violent, so raw, so base, so much lower than what ought to have existed in a thinking man. Actual pride of his record! Actual vanity in his speed with a gun. Actual jealousy of any rival!

Why? Then he realized. He was no longer a ranger. He didn't care about the state. He wasn't thinking about freeing the community from a dangerous outlaw or getting rid of an obstacle to progress and prosperity. He wanted to kill Poggin. It was significant now that he had forgotten the other outlaws. He was the gunman, the gun-thrower, the gun-fighter, fierce and intense. His father's blood, that dark and fierce strain, his mother's spirit, that strong and unyielding spirit of the surviving pioneer—these were inside him; and the killings, one after another, the wild and haunted years, had turned him, completely against his will, into the gunman. He realized it now, bitterly, hopelessly. The very thing he could see clearly enough to hate, he had become. Finally, he shuddered under the relentless, inhuman blood-lust of the gunman. Long ago, he had thought he buried that horror of his kind—the need, in order to forget the haunting, sleepless presence of his last victim, to go out and kill another. But it was still there in his mind, and now it had emerged, worse, more powerful, magnified by its rest, fueled by the violent passions unique and inevitable to that strange, wild creation of the Texas frontier—the gun-fighter. And those passions were so intense, so raw, so low, so much beneath what should exist in a thinking person. Real pride in his record! Real vanity in his speed with a gun. Real jealousy of any rival!

Duane could not believe it. But there he was, without a choice. What he had feared for years had become a monstrous reality. Respect for himself, blindness, a certain honor that he had clung to while in outlawry—all, like scales, seemed to fall away from him. He stood stripped bare, his soul naked—the soul of Cain. Always since the first brand had been forced and burned upon him he had been ruined. But now with conscience flayed to the quick, yet utterly powerless over this tiger instinct, he was lost. He said it. He admitted it. And at the utter abasement the soul he despised suddenly leaped and quivered with the thought of Ray Longstreth.

Duane couldn't believe it. But there he was, with no choice. What he had feared for years had become a terrible reality. His self-respect, his blindness, a certain pride he had held onto while living as an outlaw—all of it felt like it was falling away from him. He stood completely exposed, his soul bare—the soul of Cain. Ever since the first mark had been forced and burned onto him, he had been destroyed. But now, with his conscience laid bare, yet completely powerless against this primal instinct, he felt lost. He said it. He admitted it. And in that moment of utter humiliation, the soul he despised suddenly surged with the thought of Ray Longstreth.

Then came agony. As he could not govern all the chances of this fatal meeting—as all his swift and deadly genius must be occupied with Poggin, perhaps in vain—as hard-shooting men whom he could not watch would be close behind, this almost certainly must be the end of Buck Duane. That did not matter. But he loved the girl. He wanted her. All her sweetness, her fire, and pleading returned to torture him.

Then came the pain. Since he couldn't control all the risks of this deadly encounter—as all his quick and lethal skill had to be focused on Poggin, possibly for nothing—as skilled shooters he couldn’t keep an eye on would be right behind him, this was almost certainly going to be the end of Buck Duane. That didn't matter. But he loved the girl. He wanted her. All her sweetness, her passion, and her pleading came back to torment him.

At that moment the door opened, and Ray Longstreth entered.

At that moment, the door opened, and Ray Longstreth walked in.

“Duane,” she said, softly. “Captain MacNelly sent me to you.”

“Duane,” she said gently. “Captain MacNelly sent me to talk to you.”

“But you shouldn't have come,” replied Duane.

“But you shouldn't have come,” Duane replied.

“As soon as he told me I would have come whether he wished it or not. You left me—all of us—stunned. I had no time to thank you. Oh, I do-with all my soul. It was noble of you. Father is overcome. He didn't expect so much. And he'll be true. But, Duane, I was told to hurry, and here I'm selfishly using time.”

“As soon as he told me, I would have come whether he wanted me to or not. You left me—all of us—speechless. I didn’t have time to thank you. Oh, I do—with all my heart. It was really generous of you. Dad is overwhelmed. He didn’t expect this much. And he’ll be there for you. But, Duane, I was told to hurry, and here I am, selfishly taking my time.”

“Go, then—and leave me. You mustn't unnerve me now, when there's a desperate game to finish.”

“Go ahead and leave me. You can't shake me up now, not when there's a critical game to wrap up.”

“Need it be desperate?” she whispered, coming close to him.

“Does it have to be so desperate?” she whispered, getting closer to him.

“Yes; it can't be else.”

“Yes, it can't be anything else.”

MacNelly had sent her to weaken him; of that Duane was sure. And he felt that she had wanted to come. Her eyes were dark, strained, beautiful, and they shed a light upon Duane he had never seen before.

MacNelly had sent her to weaken him; Duane was sure of that. And he felt that she had wanted to come. Her eyes were dark, tense, beautiful, and they shed a light on Duane he had never seen before.

“You're going to take some mad risk,” she said. “Let me persuade you not to. You said—you cared for me—and I—oh, Duane—don't you—know—?”

“You're going to take some crazy risk,” she said. “Let me try to talk you out of it. You said—you cared for me—and I—oh, Duane—don’t you—know—?”

The low voice, deep, sweet as an old chord, faltered and broke and failed.

The low voice, deep and as sweet as an old melody, hesitated, broke, and faded.

Duane sustained a sudden shock and an instant of paralyzed confusion of thought.

Duane experienced a sudden shock that left him momentarily confused and unable to think clearly.

She moved, she swept out her hands, and the wonder of her eyes dimmed in a flood of tears.

She moved, she waved her hands, and the amazement in her eyes faded in a flood of tears.

“My God! You can't care for me?” he cried, hoarsely.

“My God! You don't care about me?” he shouted, hoarsely.

Then she met him, hands outstretched.

Then she met him, hands extended.

“But I do-I do!”

“But I do—I do!”

Swift as light Duane caught her and held her to his breast. He stood holding her tight, with the feel of her warm, throbbing breast and the clasp of her arms as flesh and blood realities to fight a terrible fear. He felt her, and for the moment the might of it was stronger than all the demons that possessed him. And he held her as if she had been his soul, his strength on earth, his hope of Heaven, against his lips.

Swift as light, Duane caught her and held her against his chest. He stood there, holding her tightly, feeling her warm, beating heart and the grip of her arms as real and solid comforts against a deep fear. He felt her presence, and for that moment, it was more powerful than all the demons that tormented him. He held her as if she were his soul, his strength on earth, his hope for Heaven, against his lips.

The strife of doubt all passed. He found his sight again. And there rushed over him a tide of emotion unutterably sweet and full, strong like an intoxicating wine, deep as his nature, something glorious and terrible as the blaze of the sun to one long in darkness. He had become an outcast, a wanderer, a gunman, a victim of circumstances; he had lost and suffered worse than death in that loss; he had gone down the endless bloody trail, a killer of men, a fugitive whose mind slowly and inevitably closed to all except the instinct to survive and a black despair; and now, with this woman in his arms, her swelling breast against his, in this moment almost of resurrection, he bent under the storm of passion and joy possible only to him who had endured so much.

The struggle with doubt was over. He regained his clarity. A wave of emotion surged over him, incredibly sweet and full, strong like a potent wine, deep within his soul, something both glorious and overwhelming like the sun's brightness after a long time in the dark. He had become an outcast, a drifter, a gunslinger, a victim of circumstances; he had lost and endured pain worse than death from that loss; he had traveled an endless bloody path, taking lives, a fugitive whose mind gradually closed off to everything except the will to survive and a deep despair; and now, with this woman in his arms, her rising chest against his, in this moment of near rebirth, he surrendered to the storm of passion and joy that only someone who had suffered so much could feel.

“Do you care—a little?” he whispered, unsteadily.

“Do you care—a little?” he whispered, uncertainly.

He bent over her, looking deep into the dark wet eyes.

He leaned over her, gazing into her dark, wet eyes.

She uttered a low laugh that was half sob, and her arms slipped up to his neck.

She gave a quiet laugh that sounded a bit like a sob, and her arms wrapped around his neck.

“A littler Oh, Duane—Duane—a great deal!”

“A little, oh Duane—Duane—a lot!”

Their lips met in their first kiss. The sweetness, the fire of her mouth seemed so new, so strange, so irresistible to Duane. His sore and hungry heart throbbed with thick and heavy beats. He felt the outcast's need of love. And he gave up to the enthralling moment. She met him half-way, returned kiss for kiss, clasp for clasp, her face scarlet, her eyes closed, till, her passion and strength spent, she fell back upon his shoulder.

Their lips came together in their first kiss. The sweetness, the warmth of her mouth felt so new, so strange, so irresistible to Duane. His weary and longing heart pounded with heavy beats. He felt the desperate need for love. And he surrendered to the captivating moment. She met him halfway, returning kiss for kiss, embrace for embrace, her face flushed, her eyes closed, until, exhausted from her passion and strength, she leaned back against his shoulder.

Duane suddenly thought she was going to faint. He divined then that she had understood him, would have denied him nothing, not even her life, in that moment. But she was overcome, and he suffered a pang of regret at his unrestraint.

Duane suddenly felt like she was going to faint. He realized then that she understood him, and in that moment, she wouldn't have denied him anything, not even her life. But she was overwhelmed, and he felt a pang of regret for his lack of restraint.

Presently she recovered, and she drew only the closer, and leaned upon him with her face upturned. He felt her hands on his, and they were soft, clinging, strong, like steel under velvet. He felt the rise and fall, the warmth of her breast. A tremor ran over him. He tried to draw back, and if he succeeded a little her form swayed with him, pressing closer. She held her face up, and he was compelled to look. It was wonderful now: white, yet glowing, with the red lips parted, and dark eyes alluring. But that was not all. There was passion, unquenchable spirit, woman's resolve deep and mighty.

Right now, she regained her composure and moved even closer, leaning on him with her face tilted up. He felt her hands over his, soft yet strong, like steel wrapped in velvet. He sensed the rise and fall, the warmth of her chest. A shiver ran through him. He tried to pull back, but even if he managed a bit, her body swayed with him, pressing in closer. She tilted her face up, and he couldn’t help but look. It was incredible: pale yet radiant, with her red lips slightly parted and dark eyes captivating. But it was more than that. There was an unquenchable passion, a deep and powerful spirit within her.

“I love you, Duane!” she said. “For my sake don't go out to meet this outlaw face to face. It's something wild in you. Conquer it if you love me.”

“I love you, Duane!” she said. “Please, for my sake, don’t go out to confront this outlaw. There’s something untamed in you. Overcome it if you love me.”

Duane became suddenly weak, and when he did take her into his arms again he scarcely had strength to lift her to a seat beside him. She seemed more than a dead weight. Her calmness had fled. She was throbbing, palpitating, quivering, with hot wet cheeks and arms that clung to him like vines. She lifted her mouth to his, whispering, “Kiss me!” She meant to change him, hold him.

Duane suddenly felt weak, and when he took her into his arms again, he could hardly lift her to a seat next to him. She felt heavier than ever. Her composed demeanor was gone. She was trembling, breathing heavily, with hot, damp cheeks and arms that clung to him like vines. She leaned in closer, whispering, “Kiss me!” She intended to change him, to hold onto him.

Duane bent down, and her arms went round his neck and drew him close. With his lips on hers he seemed to float away. That kiss closed his eyes, and he could not lift his head. He sat motionless holding her, blind and helpless, wrapped in a sweet dark glory. She kissed him—one long endless kiss—or else a thousand times. Her lips, her wet cheeks, her hair, the softness, the fragrance of her, the tender clasp of her arms, the swell of her breast—all these seemed to inclose him.

Duane leaned down, wrapping her arms around his neck and pulling him in close. As their lips met, he felt like he was floating away. That kiss made him close his eyes, and he couldn’t lift his head. He sat there motionless, holding her, blind and helpless, enveloped in a sweet, dark bliss. She kissed him—one long, endless kiss—or maybe it was a thousand kisses. Her lips, her damp cheeks, her hair, her softness, her scent, the gentle embrace of her arms, the rise of her chest—all of these surrounded him.

Duane could not put her from him. He yielded to her lips and arms, watching her, involuntarily returning her caresses, sure now of her intent, fascinated by the sweetness of her, bewildered, almost lost. This was what it was to be loved by a woman. His years of outlawry had blotted out any boyish love he might have known. This was what he had to give up—all this wonder of her sweet person, this strange fire he feared yet loved, this mate his deep and tortured soul recognized. Never until that moment had he divined the meaning of a woman to a man. That meaning was physical inasmuch that he learned what beauty was, what marvel in the touch of quickening flesh; and it was spiritual in that he saw there might have been for him, under happier circumstances, a life of noble deeds lived for such a woman.

Duane couldn't push her away. He surrendered to her lips and arms, watching her, instinctively returning her affection, now understanding her intentions, captivated by her sweetness, bewildered, almost lost. This was what it meant to be loved by a woman. His years of being an outlaw had erased any youthful love he might have experienced. This was what he had to let go of—all the wonder of her gentle form, this strange fire that both frightened and drew him in, this partner his deep, tormented soul recognized. Never before had he grasped what a woman meant to a man. That meaning was physical, as he discovered what beauty was, the marvel in the touch of enlivened flesh; and it was also spiritual, as he realized there could have been, under better circumstances, a life of noble actions lived for such a woman.

“Don't go! Don't go!” she cried, as he started violently.

“Don’t leave! Don’t leave!” she yelled, as he jumped up abruptly.

“I must. Dear, good-by! Remember I loved you.”

“I have to. Take care, goodbye! Just remember that I loved you.”

He pulled her hands loose from his, stepped back.

He released her hands from his grip and took a step back.

“Ray, dearest—I believe—I'll come back!” he whispered.

“Ray, my dear—I think—I’ll return!” he whispered.

These last words were falsehood.

These final words were lies.

He reached the door, gave her one last piercing glance, to fix for ever in memory that white face with its dark, staring, tragic eyes.

He reached the door, gave her one last intense look, to lock in his memory that pale face with its dark, staring, tragic eyes.

“DUANE!”

“DUANE!”

He fled with that moan like thunder, death, hell in his ears.

He ran away with that cry like thunder, death, and hell ringing in his ears.

To forget her, to get back his nerve, he forced into mind the image of Poggin-Poggin, the tawny-haired, the yellow-eyed, like a jaguar, with his rippling muscles. He brought back his sense of the outlaw's wonderful presence, his own unaccountable fear and hate. Yes, Poggin had sent the cold sickness of fear to his marrow. Why, since he hated life so? Poggin was his supreme test. And this abnormal and stupendous instinct, now deep as the very foundation of his life, demanded its wild and fatal issue. There was a horrible thrill in his sudden remembrance that Poggin likewise had been taunted in fear of him.

To forget her and get his nerve back, he forced himself to picture Poggin-Poggin, the tawny-haired, yellow-eyed guy, like a jaguar, with his rippling muscles. He recalled the outlaw's incredible presence and his own unexplainable fear and hatred. Yes, Poggin had sent a chill of fear deep into his bones. Why did he hate life so much? Poggin was his ultimate test. And this intense and overwhelming instinct, now as deep as the very foundation of his existence, demanded a wild and dangerous outcome. There was a terrible thrill in suddenly remembering that Poggin had also felt fear in front of him.

So the dark tide overwhelmed Duane, and when he left the room he was fierce, implacable, steeled to any outcome, quick like a panther, somber as death, in the thrall of his strange passion.

So the dark tide swept over Duane, and when he left the room, he was intense, unyielding, prepared for anything, fast like a panther, grim as death, caught up in his unusual passion.

There was no excitement in the street. He crossed to the bank corner. A clock inside pointed the hour of two. He went through the door into the vestibule, looked around, passed up the steps into the bank. The clerks were at their desks, apparently busy. But they showed nervousness. The cashier paled at sight of Duane. There were men—the rangers—crouching down behind the low partition. All the windows had been removed from the iron grating before the desks. The safe was closed. There was no money in sight. A customer came in, spoke to the cashier, and was told to come to-morrow.

There was no excitement in the street. He crossed to the corner bank. A clock inside showed it was two o'clock. He walked through the door into the entrance area, looked around, and went up the steps into the bank. The clerks were at their desks, seemingly busy. But they looked nervous. The cashier turned pale when he saw Duane. There were some men—the rangers—hiding behind the low partition. All the windows had been taken out from the iron grating in front of the desks. The safe was locked. There was no money in sight. A customer walked in, talked to the cashier, and was told to come back tomorrow.

Duane returned to the door. He could see far down the street, out into the country. There he waited, and minutes were eternities. He saw no person near him; he heard no sound. He was insulated in his unnatural strain.

Duane went back to the door. He could see far down the street, out into the countryside. There he waited, and minutes felt like forever. He didn't see anyone nearby; he didn't hear any sounds. He was trapped in his unnatural tension.

At a few minutes before half past two a dark, compact body of horsemen appeared far down, turning into the road. They came at a sharp trot—a group that would have attracted attention anywhere at any time. They came a little faster as they entered town; then faster still; now they were four blocks away, now three, now two. Duane backed down the middle of the vestibule, up the steps, and halted in the center of the wide doorway.

At a few minutes before 2:30, a group of dark, sturdy horsemen showed up in the distance, turning onto the road. They rode at a brisk trot—a sight that would catch anyone's eye no matter where they were. They picked up speed as they entered the town; then they got even faster; now they were four blocks away, then three, then two. Duane moved back down the middle of the hallway, up the steps, and stopped in the middle of the wide doorway.

There seemed to be a rushing in his ears through which pierced sharp, ringing clip-clop of iron hoofs. He could see only the corner of the street. But suddenly into that shot lean-limbed dusty bay horses. There was a clattering of nervous hoofs pulled to a halt.

There was a rushing sound in his ears, pierced by the sharp, ringing clip-clop of iron hooves. He could only see the corner of the street. But suddenly, lean, dusty bay horses dashed in. There was a clattering of anxious hooves as they were brought to a stop.

Duane saw the tawny Poggin speak to his companions. He dismounted quickly. They followed suit. They had the manner of ranchers about to conduct some business. No guns showed. Poggin started leisurely for the bank door, quickening step a little. The others, close together, came behind him. Blossom Kane had a bag in his left hand. Jim Fletcher was left at the curb, and he had already gathered up the bridles.

Duane saw the tan Poggin talking to his friends. He quickly got off his horse. They did the same. They looked like ranchers ready to handle some business. No guns were visible. Poggin strolled casually toward the bank door, picking up his pace a bit. The others, standing close together, followed behind him. Blossom Kane held a bag in his left hand. Jim Fletcher stayed by the curb, already gathering the reins.

Poggin entered the vestibule first, with Kane on one side, Boldt on the other, a little in his rear.

Poggin stepped into the foyer first, with Kane on one side and Boldt on the other, a bit behind him.

As he strode in he saw Duane.

As he walked in, he saw Duane.

“HELL'S FIRE!” he cried.

“HELL'S FIRE!” he shouted.

Something inside Duane burst, piercing all of him with cold. Was it that fear?

Something inside Duane broke, chilling him to the bone. Was it fear?

“BUCK DUANE!” echoed Kane.

“BUCK DUANE!” shouted Kane.

One instant Poggin looked up and Duane looked down.

One moment Poggin looked up and Duane looked down.

Like a striking jaguar Poggin moved. Almost as quickly Duane threw his arm.

Like a striking jaguar, Poggin moved. Almost as quickly, Duane threw his arm.

The guns boomed almost together.

The guns fired almost together.

Duane felt a blow just before he pulled trigger. His thoughts came fast, like the strange dots before his eyes. His rising gun had loosened in his hand. Poggin had drawn quicker! A tearing agony encompassed his breast. He pulled—pulled—at random. Thunder of booming shots all about him! Red flashes, jets of smoke, shrill yells! He was sinking. The end; yes, the end! With fading sight he saw Kane go down, then Boldt. But supreme torture, bitterer than death, Poggin stood, mane like a lion's, back to the wall, bloody-faced, grand, with his guns spouting red!

Duane felt a jolt just before he pulled the trigger. His thoughts raced, like strange spots flashing before his eyes. The gun he was raising slipped in his hand. Poggin had drawn faster! A ripping pain engulfed his chest. He pulled—pulled—randomly. The crashes of gunfire surrounded him! Red flashes, clouds of smoke, piercing screams! He was sinking. The end; yes, the end! With blurry vision, he saw Kane go down, then Boldt. But the ultimate agony, worse than death, was Poggin standing there, hair like a lion’s, back against the wall, face covered in blood, looking fierce, with his guns firing red!

All faded, darkened. The thunder deadened. Duane fell, seemed floating. There it drifted—Ray Longstreth's sweet face, white, with dark, tragic eyes, fading from his sight... fading.. . fading...

All faded, darkened. The thunder muted. Duane fell, seeming to float. There it drifted—Ray Longstreth's sweet face, pale, with dark, tragic eyes, slipping from his view... slipping... slipping...





CHAPTER XXV

Light shone before Duane's eyes—thick, strange light that came and went. For a long time dull and booming sounds rushed by, filling all. It was a dream in which there was nothing; a drifting under a burden; darkness, light, sound, movement; and vague, obscure sense of time—time that was very long. There was fire—creeping, consuming fire. A dark cloud of flame enveloped him, rolled him away.

Light flooded Duane's vision—thick, bizarre light that flickered in and out. For what felt like ages, dull, booming sounds surged around him, dominating everything. It was a dream where nothing existed; a drifting under a heavy weight; darkness, light, sound, and movement; with a vague, unclear sense of time—time that stretched on forever. There was fire—creeping, all-consuming fire. A dark cloud of flames surrounded him, sweeping him away.

He saw then, dimly, a room that was strange, strange people moving about over him, with faint voices, far away, things in a dream. He saw again, clearly, and consciousness returned, still unreal, still strange, full of those vague and far-away things. Then he was not dead. He lay stiff, like a stone, with a weight ponderous as a mountain upon him and all his bound body racked in slow, dull-beating agony.

He then saw a room that felt unfamiliar, with strange people moving around him, their voices faint and distant, like something from a dream. He saw clearly again, and his awareness came back, still feeling unreal, still strange, filled with those vague and distant things. So, he realized he wasn’t dead. He lay there stiff, like a rock, with a heavy weight on him like a mountain, and his entire bound body was engulfed in a slow, dull pain.

A woman's face hovered over him, white and tragic-eyed, like one of his old haunting phantoms, yet sweet and eloquent. Then a man's face bent over him, looked deep into his eyes, and seemed to whisper from a distance: “Duane—Duane! Ah, he knew me!”

A woman's face leaned over him, pale and filled with sorrow, resembling one of his old haunting ghosts, yet sweet and expressive. Then a man's face bent down towards him, looked deeply into his eyes, and seemed to whisper from afar: “Duane—Duane! Ah, he recognized me!”

After that there was another long interval of darkness. When the light came again, clearer this time, the same earnest-faced man bent over him. It was MacNelly. And with recognition the past flooded back.

After that, there was another long stretch of darkness. When the light returned, clearer this time, the same serious-looking man leaned over him. It was MacNelly. And with that recognition, the memories of the past flooded back.

Duane tried to speak. His lips were weak, and he could scarcely move them.

Duane tried to talk. His lips felt weak, and he could hardly move them.

“Poggin!” he whispered. His first real conscious thought was for Poggin. Ruling passion—eternal instinct!

“Poggin!” he whispered. His first real conscious thought was for Poggin. Strong desire—endless instinct!

“Poggin is dead, Duane; shot to pieces,” replied MacNelly, solemnly. “What a fight he made! He killed two of my men, wounded others. God! he was a tiger. He used up three guns before we downed him.”

“Poggin is dead, Duane; shot to bits,” MacNelly responded, seriously. “What a battle he put up! He took down two of my guys and injured others. Wow! He was relentless. He went through three guns before we finally took him down.”

“Who-got—away?”

“Who got away?”

“Fletcher, the man with the horses. We downed all the others. Duane, the job's done—it's done! Why, man, you're—”

“Fletcher, the guy with the horses. We took out everyone else. Duane, it's done—it's really done! Seriously, you're—”

“What of—of—HER?”

“What about—HER?”

“Miss Longstreth has been almost constantly at your bedside. She helped the doctor. She watched your wounds. And, Duane, the other night, when you sank low—so low—I think it was her spirit that held yours back. Oh, she's a wonderful girl. Duane, she never gave up, never lost her nerve for a moment. Well, we're going to take you home, and she'll go with us. Colonel Longstreth left for Louisiana right after the fight. I advised it. There was great excitement. It was best for him to leave.”

“Miss Longstreth has been almost constantly by your bedside. She assisted the doctor. She kept an eye on your wounds. And, Duane, the other night, when you were at your lowest—so low—I believe it was her spirit that kept yours from fading away. Oh, she's an amazing girl. Duane, she never gave up, never lost her composure for a second. Well, we're going to take you home, and she’ll come with us. Colonel Longstreth left for Louisiana right after the battle. I recommended it. There was a lot of excitement. It was best for him to go.”

“Have I—a—chance—to recover?”

“Do I have a chance to recover?”

“Chance? Why, man,” exclaimed the Captain, “you'll get well! You'll pack a sight of lead all your life. But you can stand that. Duane, the whole Southwest knows your story. You need never again be ashamed of the name Buck Duane. The brand outlaw is washed out. Texas believes you've been a secret ranger all the time. You're a hero. And now think of home, your mother, of this noble girl—of your future.”

“Chance? Come on,” the Captain exclaimed, “you’re going to be fine! You’ll carry a lot of weight with you for the rest of your life. But you can handle that. Duane, the entire Southwest knows your story. You should never feel embarrassed about the name Buck Duane again. The label of outlaw has faded away. Texas believes you’ve been a secret ranger all along. You’re a hero. Now think about home, your mom, this amazing girl—think about your future.”

The rangers took Duane home to Wellston.

The rangers brought Duane back home to Wellston.

A railroad had been built since Duane had gone into exile. Wellston had grown. A noisy crowd surrounded the station, but it stilled as Duane was carried from the train.

A railroad had been built since Duane went into exile. Wellston had grown. A noisy crowd gathered around the station, but it quieted as Duane was taken off the train.

A sea of faces pressed close. Some were faces he remembered—schoolmates, friends, old neighbors. There was an upflinging of many hands. Duane was being welcomed home to the town from which he had fled. A deadness within him broke. This welcome hurt him somehow, quickened him; and through his cold being, his weary mind, passed a change. His sight dimmed.

A crowd of familiar faces surrounded him. Some were faces he recognized—classmates, friends, old neighbors. Many hands shot up in greeting. Duane was being welcomed back to the town he had escaped from. A numbness inside him shattered. This welcome stung him in a way, energized him; and a shift coursed through his cold body and tired mind. His vision blurred.

Then there was a white house, his old home. How strange, yet how real! His heart beat fast. Had so many, many years passed? Familiar yet strange it was, and all seemed magnified.

Then there was a white house, his old home. How weird, yet how real! His heart raced. Had that many years really gone by? It felt familiar yet unusual, and everything seemed larger than life.

They carried him in, these ranger comrades, and laid him down, and lifted his head upon pillows. The house was still, though full of people. Duane's gaze sought the open door.

They brought him inside, these ranger friends, and set him down, propping his head up on pillows. The house was quiet, even though it was filled with people. Duane's eyes searched for the open door.

Some one entered—a tall girl in white, with dark, wet eyes and a light upon her face. She was leading an old lady, gray-haired, austere-faced, somber and sad. His mother! She was feeble, but she walked erect. She was pale, shaking, yet maintained her dignity.

Somebody came in—a tall girl in white, with dark, glistening eyes and a glow on her face. She was guiding an elderly woman, with gray hair, a serious expression, looking somber and sad. His mother! She was weak, but she stood up straight. She looked pale and shaky, yet she held her head high.

The some one in white uttered a low cry and knelt by Duane's bed. His mother flung wide her arms with a strange gesture.

The person in white let out a soft cry and knelt by Duane's bed. His mother opened her arms wide in a strange gesture.

“This man! They've not brought back my boy. This man's his father! Where is my son? My son—oh, my son!”

“This guy! They haven't brought my boy back. This guy is his dad! Where is my son? My son—oh, my son!”

When Duane grew stronger it was a pleasure to lie by the west window and watch Uncle Jim whittle his stick and listen to his talk. The old man was broken now. He told many interesting things about people Duane had known—people who had grown up and married, failed, succeeded, gone away, and died. But it was hard to keep Uncle Jim off the subject of guns, outlaws, fights. He could not seem to divine how mention of these things hurt Duane. Uncle Jim was childish now, and he had a great pride in his nephew. He wanted to hear of all of Duane's exile. And if there was one thing more than another that pleased him it was to talk about the bullets which Duane carried in his body.

When Duane got stronger, it was nice to lie by the west window and watch Uncle Jim whittle his stick while listening to him talk. The old man was broken now. He shared many fascinating stories about people Duane had known—people who had grown up, married, failed, succeeded, moved away, and passed away. But it was tough to keep Uncle Jim away from the topics of guns, outlaws, and fights. He just couldn’t get how mentioning these things hurt Duane. Uncle Jim was childlike now, and he took great pride in his nephew. He wanted to hear all about Duane's time in exile. And if there was one thing that made him happiest, it was talking about the bullets Duane carried in his body.

“Five bullets, ain't it?” he asked, for the hundredth time.

“Five bullets, right?” he asked, for the hundredth time.

“Five in that last scrap! By gum! And you had six before?”

“Five in that last fight! Wow! And you had six before?”

“Yes, uncle,” replied Duane.

“Yeah, uncle,” Duane replied.

“Five and six. That makes eleven. By gum! A man's a man, to carry all that lead. But, Buck, you could carry more. There's that nigger Edwards, right here in Wellston. He's got a ton of bullets in him. Doesn't seem to mind them none. And there's Cole Miller. I've seen him. Been a bad man in his day. They say he packs twenty-three bullets. But he's bigger than you—got more flesh.... Funny, wasn't it, Buck, about the doctor only bein' able to cut one bullet out of you—that one in your breastbone? It was a forty-one caliber, an unusual cartridge. I saw it, and I wanted it, but Miss Longstreth wouldn't part with it. Buck, there was a bullet left in one of Poggin's guns, and that bullet was the same kind as the one cut out of you. By gum! Boy, it'd have killed you if it'd stayed there.”

“Five and six. That adds up to eleven. Wow! A man really is tough to carry all that lead. But, Buck, you could handle more. There's that guy Edwards, right here in Wellston. He's got a ton of bullets in him. Doesn't seem to care at all. And then there's Cole Miller. I've seen him. He was a real troublemaker back in the day. They say he carries twenty-three bullets. But he's bigger than you—has more mass.... Isn't it strange, Buck, that the doctor could only take out one bullet from you—the one in your breastbone? It was a .41 caliber, an unusual round. I saw it, and I wanted it, but Miss Longstreth wouldn't give it up. Buck, there was a bullet left in one of Poggin's guns, and that bullet was the same type as the one taken out of you. Wow! Kid, it would have definitely killed you if it had stayed there.”

“It would indeed, uncle,” replied Duane, and the old, haunting, somber mood returned.

“It really would, uncle,” replied Duane, and the old, haunting, somber mood came back.

But Duane was not often at the mercy of childish old hero-worshiping Uncle Jim. Miss Longstreth was the only person who seemed to divine Duane's gloomy mood, and when she was with him she warded off all suggestion.

But Duane wasn't usually at the mercy of his childish, hero-worshiping Uncle Jim. Miss Longstreth was the only person who seemed to understand Duane's gloomy mood, and when she was around, she kept all negative thoughts at bay.

One afternoon, while she was there at the west window, a message came for him. They read it together.

One afternoon, while she was by the west window, a message arrived for him. They read it together.

You have saved the ranger service to the Lone Star State

You have saved the ranger service in Texas.

MACNELLEY.

MACNELLEY.

Ray knelt beside him at the window, and he believed she meant to speak then of the thing they had shunned. Her face was still white, but sweeter now, warm with rich life beneath the marble; and her dark eyes were still intent, still haunted by shadows, but no longer tragic.

Ray knelt next to him at the window, and he thought she was about to finally talk about the thing they had avoided. Her face was still pale, but now it looked kinder, warm with vibrant life beneath the surface; and her dark eyes were still focused, still shadowed by memories, but no longer filled with sadness.

“I'm glad for MacNelly's sake as well as the state's,” said Duane.

“I'm happy for MacNelly and for the state,” said Duane.

She made no reply to that and seemed to be thinking deeply. Duane shrank a little.

She didn’t respond to that and looked like she was deep in thought. Duane shrank back a bit.

“The pain—Is it any worse to-day?” she asked, instantly.

“The pain—Is it any worse today?” she asked, immediately.

“No; it's the same. It will always be the same. I'm full of lead, you know. But I don't mind a little pain.”

“No; it's the same. It will always be the same. I'm weighed down, you know. But I don't mind a little pain.”

“Then—it's the old mood—the fear?” she whispered. “Tell me.”

“Then—it's that old feeling—the fear?” she whispered. “Tell me.”

“Yes. It haunts me. I'll be well soon—able to go out. Then that—that hell will come back!”

“Yes. It keeps haunting me. I'll be better soon—able to go out. Then that—that nightmare will come back!”

“No, no!” she said, with emotion.

“No, no!” she said, feeling emotional.

“Some drunken cowboy, some fool with a gun, will hunt me out in every town, wherever I go,” he went on, miserably. “Buck Duane! To kill Buck Duane!”

“Some drunken cowboy, some idiot with a gun, will track me down in every town, no matter where I go,” he continued, feeling miserable. “Buck Duane! To kill Buck Duane!”

“Hush! Don't speak so. Listen. You remember that day in Val Verde, when I came to you—plead with you not to meet Poggin? Oh, that was a terrible hour for me. But it showed me the truth. I saw the struggle between your passion to kill and your love for me. I could have saved you then had I known what I know now. Now I understand that—that thing which haunts you. But you'll never have to draw again. You'll never have to kill another man, thank God!”

“Hush! Don’t talk like that. Listen. Do you remember that day in Val Verde when I came to you—begged you not to meet Poggin? Oh, that was such a tough moment for me. But it revealed the truth. I saw the battle between your desire to kill and your love for me. I could have saved you then if I had known what I know now. Now I get that—that thing that troubles you. But you’ll never have to draw again. You’ll never have to kill another man, thank God!”

Like a drowning man he would have grasped at straws, but he could not voice his passionate query.

Like a drowning man, he would have reached for straws, but he couldn't express his intense question.

She put tender arms round his neck. “Because you'll have me with you always,” she replied. “Because always I shall be between you and that—that terrible thing.”

She wrapped her arms around his neck. “Because I’ll be with you always,” she said. “Because I’ll always be between you and that—that awful thing.”

It seemed with the spoken thought absolute assurance of her power came to her. Duane realized instantly that he was in the arms of a stronger woman that she who had plead with him that fatal day.

It seemed that with her spoken thoughts, she gained complete confidence in her power. Duane instantly realized he was in the embrace of a stronger woman than the one who had pleaded with him on that fateful day.

“We'll—we'll be married and leave Texas,” she said, softly, with the red blood rising rich and dark in her cheeks.

“We'll—we'll get married and leave Texas,” she said softly, her cheeks flushed with a deep, rich red.

“Ray!”

“Ray!”

“Yes we will, though you're laggard in asking me, sir.”

“Yes, we will, even though you took your time to ask me, sir.”

“But, dear—suppose,” he replied, huskily, “suppose there might be—be children—a boy. A boy with his father's blood!”

“But, sweetheart—imagine,” he said, hoarsely, “imagine there could be—there could be kids—a son. A son with his father’s blood!”

“I pray God there will be. I do not fear what you fear. But even so—he'll be half my blood.”

“I hope there will be. I’m not scared of what you’re scared of. But still—he’ll be part of my family.”

Duane felt the storm rise and break in him. And his terror was that of joy quelling fear. The shining glory of love in this woman's eyes made him weak as a child. How could she love him—how could she so bravely face a future with him? Yet she held him in her arms, twining her hands round his neck, and pressing close to him. Her faith and love and beauty—these she meant to throw between him and all that terrible past. They were her power, and she meant to use them all. He dared not think of accepting her sacrifice.

Duane felt the storm building and breaking within him. His fear was somehow intertwined with joy. The bright love shining in this woman's eyes made him feel vulnerable, like a child. How could she love him? How could she so fearlessly envision a future together? Yet, she held him tightly, wrapping her arms around his neck and pressing against him. Her faith, love, and beauty—these were meant to shield him from his painful past. They were her strength, and she intended to wield them fully. He couldn't even consider accepting her sacrifice.

“But Ray—you dear, noble girl—I'm poor. I have nothing. And I'm a cripple.”

“But Ray—you sweet, noble girl—I’m broke. I have nothing. And I’m disabled.”

“Oh, you'll be well some day,” she replied. “And listen. I have money. My mother left me well off. All she had was her father's—Do you understand? We'll take Uncle Jim and your mother. We'll go to Louisiana—to my old home. It's far from here. There's a plantation to work. There are horses and cattle—a great cypress forest to cut. Oh, you'll have much to do. You'll forget there. You'll learn to love my home. It's a beautiful old place. There are groves where the gray moss blows all day and the nightingales sing all night.”

“Oh, you’ll be okay one day,” she replied. “And listen. I have money. My mom left me pretty well off. All she had was her father’s—Do you get it? We’ll take Uncle Jim and your mom. We’ll head to Louisiana—to my old home. It’s far from here. There’s a plantation to work. There are horses and cattle—a huge cypress forest to cut down. Oh, you’ll have so much to do. You’ll forget everything here. You’ll learn to love my home. It’s a beautiful old place. There are groves where the gray moss blows all day and the nightingales sing all night.”

“My darling!” cried Duane, brokenly. “No, no, no!”

“My love!” Duane exclaimed, distraught. “No, no, no!”

Yet he knew in his heart that he was yielding to her, that he could not resist her a moment longer. What was this madness of love?

Yet he knew in his heart that he was giving in to her, that he could not resist her for another moment. What was this craziness of love?

“We'll be happy,” she whispered. “Oh, I know. Come!—come!-come!”

"We'll be happy," she whispered. "Oh, I know. Come!—come!—come!"

Her eyes were closing, heavy-lidded, and she lifted sweet, tremulous, waiting lips.

Her eyes were closing, heavy with sleep, and she lifted her soft, trembling lips, ready and waiting.

With bursting heart Duane bent to them. Then he held her, close pressed to him, while with dim eyes he looked out over the line of low hills in the west, down where the sun was setting gold and red, down over the Nueces and the wild brakes of the Rio Grande which he was never to see again.

With a racing heart, Duane leaned in close to them. Then he held her tightly while, with blurred vision, he gazed out over the line of low hills to the west, where the sun was setting in shades of gold and red, over the Nueces and the wild thickets of the Rio Grande that he would never see again.

It was in this solemn and exalted moment that Duane accepted happiness and faced a new life, trusting this brave and tender woman to be stronger than the dark and fateful passion that had shadowed his past.

It was in this serious and elevated moment that Duane embraced happiness and confronted a new life, believing that this courageous and gentle woman would be stronger than the dark and tragic desire that had haunted his past.

It would come back—that wind of flame, that madness to forget, that driving, relentless instinct for blood. It would come back with those pale, drifting, haunting faces and the accusing fading eyes, but all his life, always between them and him, rendering them powerless, would be the faith and love and beauty of this noble woman.

It would return—that fiery wind, that crazy urge to escape, that unstoppable, primal instinct for violence. It would come back with those pale, drifting, ghostly faces and the accusing, fading eyes, but throughout his life, always standing between him and them, making them powerless, would be the faith, love, and beauty of this amazing woman.






Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!